This is a modern-English version of The true prophecies or prognostications of Michael Nostradamus, physician to Henry II. Francis II. and Charles IX. Kings of France, and one of the best astronomers that ever were.: A work full of curiosity and learning. Translated and commented by Theophilus de Garencieres, Doctor in Physick Colleg. Lond., originally written by Nostradamus. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Gallica quem genuit retinetque Britannica tellus
Calluit Hermetis quicquid in arte fuit

THE TRUE
PROPHECIES
OR
PROGNOSTICATIONS
OF
Michael Nostradamus,
PHYSICIAN
TO
Henry II. Francis II. and Charles IX.
KINGS of FRANCE,
And one of the best
ASTRONOMERS that ever were.

THE REAL
PREDICTIONS
OR
PROGNOSTICATIONS
OF
Nostradamus,
Doctor
TO
Henry II. Francis II. and Charles IX
MONARCHS of FRANCE,
And one of the best
ASTRONOMERS there ever was.

A
WORK full of Curiosity and Learning.

A
WORK full of Curiosity and Learning.


Translated and Commented by THEOPHILUS de
GARENCIERES
, Doctor in Physick Colleg. Lond.

Translated and Commented by THEOPHILUS de
GARENCIERES
, Doctor of Medicine Colleg. Lond.


LONDON,

London

Printed by Thomas Ratcliffe, and Nathaniel Thompson, and are to be sold by John Martin, at the Bell in St. Pauls Church-yard, Henry Mortlack at the White Hart in Westminster-Hall, Thomas Collins, at the Middle-Temple Gate, Edward Thomas, at the Adam and Eve in Little Britain, Samuel Lowndes over against Exeter-house in the Strand, Rob. Bolter, against the South door of the Exchange, Jon. Edwin, at the Three Roses in Ludgate-street, Moses Pits at the White Hart in Little Britain, 1672.

Printed by Thomas Ratcliffe and Nathaniel Thompson, and sold by John Martin at the Bell in St. Paul's Churchyard, Henry Mortlack at the White Hart in Westminster Hall, Thomas Collins at the Middle Temple Gate, Edward Thomas at the Adam and Eve in Little Britain, Samuel Lowndes across from Exeter House in the Strand, Rob. Bolter in front of the South door of the Exchange, Jon. Edwin at the Three Roses in Ludgate Street, and Moses Pits at the White Hart in Little Britain, 1672.


To his most Honoured Friend
NATHANIEL PARKER
OF
Grayes-Inne, Esq;
THEOPHILUS de GARENCIERES,
D. Med. Colleg. Lond.
Humbly Dedicateth this Book.

To his esteemed friend
Nate Parker
OF
Gray's Inn, Esq.
THEOPHILUS de GARENCIERES,
D. Med. Coll. Lond.
humbly dedicates this book.

Namque erit ille mihi, &c. Virg. Eccl. I.

TO THE
Courteous Reader.

Reader,

Hey there,

Before thou goest on further to the perusing of this Work, thou art humbly intreated by the Authour, to forgive him his Anglicisme; for being born a Forreigner, and having had no body to help him to the polishing of it, for several reasons, it cannot be expected he should please thine Ears, so much as he may perhaps do thy Fancy. Every Exotick Plant can hardly become Domestical under one or two Generations: Besides that, the Crabbedness of the Original in his own Idiome, can scarce admit a Polite Eloquency in another. The very Antient English Language in this refined Age, is become both obsolete and unintelligible, as we may see in Chaucer, Gower, and others. If you adde to this, that the Authours Nation hath been alwayes famous for its Civility to those that were Strangers to their Language, as not onely to abstain from laughing at them when they spoke amiss, but also in redressing them charitably to the best of their power. I may probably expect you will measure me with the same measure, as you would be if you were in my case.

Before you go any further in reading this work, I humbly ask you, the author, to forgive me for my awkward English; being born a foreigner and having no one to help me polish it, for various reasons, I can’t expect to please your ears as much as I might appeal to your imagination. Every exotic plant takes a while to acclimate to its new environment, and the complexity of the original in its own language hardly allows for elegant expression in another. The very ancient English language has become both outdated and hard to understand in this refined age, as seen in Chaucer, Gower, and others. If you also consider that my nation has always been known for its courtesy to those unfamiliar with our language—not only by refraining from laughing at their mistakes but also by trying to help them as best as we can—I can reasonably expect that you will judge me with the same fairness you would hope for if you were in my situation.

As for the Errataes of the Press, I could not help them, being out of Town most part of the time that the Book was a Printing; when you meet with any, I hope your Charitable Pen will either mend or obliterate them, and not lay another mans fault upon me, who neither for pride nor ostentation undertook this laborious Work, but that I might give some Satisfaction and Recreation to the Learned and Curious, who have had a longing for it ever since its Birth.

Regarding the printing errors, I couldn't address them because I was out of town for most of the time while the book was being printed. When you come across any, I hope your generous writing will either correct or remove them, and not attribute someone else's mistake to me. I didn't take on this challenging task out of pride or desire for recognition, but to provide some enjoyment and knowledge to the learned and curious, who have been looking forward to it since its inception.

Farewell.

Goodbye.


IN
Explicatum à doctissimo sagacissimoq; Viro Domino
De
GARENCIERES
Famous
Nostradami Vaticinium.

Abdita qui medici legit præsagia Vatis,
Non valet hoc quisquam pandere carmen, ait.
Falleris, en Medicus merito quoque nomine Vates,
Invia luminibus permeat antra novis.
Sed minus ingenio tantum mirere laborem
Id succisivo tempore fecit opus.
Petrus Cottereau.

Aliud.

Præteritos in vate tuo cognoscere casus
Vix licet; ast etiam nota futura tibi.
Si potes è mediis lucem proferre tenebris;
Ipsa metallorum semina te-ne latent?
Nulla tuum fugiunt naturæ arcana cerebrum,
Per quem Nostradamus Pythica verba patent.
Idem.

Perenni Famæ Doctissimi Viri Theophili de Garencieres Doctoris Medici Colleg. Lond. de Interpretatione NOSTRADAMI Fatidici Tetrastichon hoc dicavit.

Dudleyus, dimidia pars ipsius animæ.

Qvæ primus fecit, facit illa secundus Apollo,
Conjungens medicis oracula sacra triumphis.
Quis major, rogitas? facile est discernere noris
Si Latonigenæ cessare oracula Phoebe.

By the same,
To the Author of this, and a more Excellent Work.

Mystically.

Magically.

The God of Arts that gives thee Light, as clear
As his, that thou might’st be his Agent here
In all his Secrets; courts thee to go on,
Till thou hast made thy self another Sun.

Æternum vivant si vera Oracula Phœbi
Nostradamus vivent; & Patris illa mei;
Petrus.

THE
INTRO
TO THE
READER.

READER,

READER,

Before I speak any thing of the Author, or of his Works, I think it convenient to speak somthing of my self, and of my intention in setting out this Translation, with my Annotations.

Before I say anything about the author or his works, I think it's important to say a bit about myself and my reasons for creating this translation, along with my notes.

The Reputation that this Book hath amongst all the Europeans, since its first coming out, which was in the year 1555. and the curiosity that from time to time the learned have had to see the Mysteries contained in it, unfolded: is a sufficient warrant for my undertaking.

The reputation that this book has among all the Europeans, since its first release in 1555, along with the ongoing curiosity that scholars have shown to uncover the mysteries within it, is a strong reason for my endeavor.

Many better Pens (I confess) could have performed this work with better success, but not with greater facility than I, having from my youth been conversant with those that pretended or endeavered to know somthing in it. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for a man of my profession to wade through it. This Book was the first after my Primmer, wherein I did learn to read, it being then the Custom in France, about the year 1618. to initiate Children by that Book; First, because of the crabbidness of the words; Secondly, that they might be acquainted with the old and absolete French, such as is now used in the English Law; and Thirdly, for the delightfulness and variety of the matter, so that this Book in those days was printed every year like an Almanack, or a Primer for Children. From that time, without any other Study than reading of History, and observing the events of the world, and conversing with those that made it their Study, (some of which were like to run mad about it) I have attained to so much Knowledge, as to bring it into a Volume.

Many better writers (I admit) could have done this work more successfully, but none more easily than I, having been familiar with those who tried or claimed to know something about it since my youth. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for someone in my profession to get through it. This book was the first one I learned to read after my primer, back in France, around 1618, when it was customary to teach children using that book. First, because of the difficulty of the words; second, so they could get familiar with the old and obsolete French, which is now used in English law; and third, for the enjoyment and variety of the content. Back then, this book was printed every year like a calendar or primer for children. Since then, with no other study than reading history, observing global events, and talking to those who made it their business (some of whom were almost driven mad by it), I have gained enough knowledge to compile it into a volume.

The Book is written in the Nature of Prophecies, digested into old French Verses, most of which are very hard to be understood, and others impossible at all, whether the Author did affect obscurity, or else wanted the faculty to express himself, which is the cause that it could not be rendred into English Verses, it being troublesome enough to be understood in Prose, as the Reader will find. That’s the reason that I have translated it almost word for word, to make it as plain as I could; as also because the Reader (if curious of it) may benefit himself in the knowledge of the French Tongue, by comparing the English and French together. The rest that can be said upon this subject, you shall find either in the Authors Life, or in the Appology made for him.

The book is written in the form of prophecies, organized into old French verses, most of which are very difficult to understand, and some are impossible. It's unclear if the author intended to be obscure or simply lacked the ability to express himself clearly, which makes it challenging to render the text into English verses; it's already complicated enough to understand in prose, as the reader will see. That's why I've translated it almost word for word, to make it as clear as possible; also, because curious readers can enhance their knowledge of the French language by comparing the English and French versions side by side. Any further details on this topic can be found in either the author's biography or the apology made for him.

And because I have told you before, that many have been like to run mad by over-studying these, and other Prophecies, give me leave to give you this advice, that in vain, or at least without any great profit, thou shalt bestow thy time, care, and study upon it: for which I will give thee the chief reasons, that have disswaded me from it.

And because I’ve told you before that many have almost gone crazy from over-analyzing these and other prophecies, let me give you this advice: it will be in vain, or at least not very beneficial, to spend your time, effort, and study on it. I’ll share the main reasons that have discouraged me from doing so.

The first is, that the thing it self, which you may think to understand, is not certain in it self; because the Author disguiseth it in several manners, sometimes speaking a double sense, as that of the ancient Oracle.

The first point is that the thing itself, which you might think you understand, is not certain in itself; because the author presents it in various ways, sometimes using a double meaning, similar to that of the ancient Oracle.

Aio te Æacida Romanos vincere posse.

Which is to be understood two ways, and cannot be determinated, till the event of it be past.

Which can be understood in two ways and cannot be determined until the outcome has occurred.

It is true, that the Author doth mark so many particular Circumstances, that when the thing is come to pass, every one may clearly see that he pretended to Prophecie that particular thing. And besides he doth sometimes deliver the thing in so obscure terms, that without a peculiar Genius, it is almost impossible to understand it.

It’s true that the author points out so many specific details that when the event happens, it’s clear to everyone that he was trying to predict that particular thing. Moreover, he sometimes expresses things in such vague terms that without a special knack, it’s nearly impossible to understand it.

The second is, that though the Prophecie be true in it self, yet no body knoweth, neither the time, nor how: For example, he plainly foretelleth, that the Parliament of England should put their King to death; nevertheless no body could tell, nor when, nor how, till the thing was come to pass, nor what King it should be, till we had seen it.

The second point is that although the prophecy is true in itself, nobody knows the time or the how. For example, it clearly predicts that the Parliament of England would execute their King; however, no one could say when or how it would happen until it actually occurred, nor which King it would be until it happened.

The third is, that he marketh the times with Astrological terms, viz. when such and such Planets, shall be in such and such Signs; but as those Planets are often here, and go out of it, and come there again, no certain judgement can be made of it.

The third is that he marks the times using astrological terms, i.e. when certain planets are in certain signs; but since those planets often move in and out of those signs, no certain judgment can be made about it.

The fourth is, that many times he giveth some peculiar Circumstances to those he speaketh of, which may be found in others. Thus the Royal first born might have been applied to Lewis the XIII. to Lewis the XIV. to the first born of Philip the II. and Philip the III. King of Spain, and to Kings of England, Father and Son. Nevertheless we find that this word Royal first born, was intended for Henry IV. Grandfather on his Mothers side, as we shall shew hereafter. This being so, it cannot be expounded, but after the event.

The fourth point is that many times he gives specific details about the people he is referring to, which can also apply to others. For example, the term Royal firstborn could refer to Lewis XIII, Lewis XIV, the firstborn of Philip II and Philip III, King of Spain, and to Kings of England, both Father and Son. However, we find that this term Royal firstborn was actually meant for Henry IV, his grandfather on his mother's side, as we will explain later. Given this, it can only be understood in hindsight.

The fifth is, that the knowledge of future things, belongeth to God alone, and no body can pretend by any study, to have a certain acquisition of it in all its Circumstances.

The fifth is that knowledge of future events belongs solely to God, and no one can claim, through any study, to have complete understanding of it in all its circumstances.

The sixth is, that the orders of Gods providence, which cause the several events in all States, will not permit that men should have a publick notion of his designs, sometimes he revealeth them to his Servants, or to some particular man as he pleaseth, but he will not have them to be known among the common sort of men.

The sixth is that the orders of God's providence, which lead to various events in all states, will not allow for people to have a public understanding of His plans. Sometimes He reveals them to His servants or to certain individuals as He chooses, but He doesn't want them to be known by the general public.

The seventh, is the experience we have had of many, who pretending to understand the Author, have made a quantity of false Prophecies, expounding the Stanza’s according to their fancy, as if God had given them the same understanding that he gave the Author, and what ought to confirm us more in this point, is, that they have expounded some Prophecies, as if they were to come to pass, which were past already, by which we see the darkness of humane wit, who without authority pretendeth to bite into the forbidden fruit of knowledge.

The seventh experience we've had is with many people who claim to understand the Author but have made a lot of false prophecies, interpreting the stanzas based on their own ideas, as if God had given them the same understanding as the Author. What should confirm us even more is that they've explained some prophecies as if they were yet to happen when they have already occurred, showing us the limits of human reasoning, which, without authority, tries to grasp the forbidden fruit of knowledge.

The eighth is, that this knowledge is no way profitable for the Vulgar; because those things being decreed by God, they shall come to pass without forceing our liberty, nor hindering the contingency of sublunary things, where we must observe that the Prophecies which were revealed to men, are many times conditional, as we see in that of Jonas against Ninive, but those that they have left in writing for the times that should come after them, are absolutely true, and shall infallibly come to pass, as they have foretold them. This no ways hindereth, but God may reveal some secrets of his to private men, for their benefit, and that of their friends, without imparting it to the Vulgar, who may be, should laugh at them.

The eighth point is that this knowledge doesn't really benefit the general public. Since these things are determined by God, they will happen without restricting our freedom or affecting the randomness of worldly events. We need to note that the prophecies revealed to people are often conditional, like the one from Jonas about Ninive. However, those prophecies they left written for future generations are absolutely true and will definitely come to pass, just as they predicted. This doesn't stop God from revealing certain secrets to individuals for their own benefit and that of their friends, without sharing them with the general public, who might just scoff at them.

The ninth is, that God hath peculiarly reserved to himself the knowledge of times. Daniel, by a special favour, knew the end of the Babylonian Captivity, and the time of the Messiah’s birth, and yet the interpreters can scarce yet expound clearly the meaning of the seventy weeks of Daniel, and we see, that since 1600 years ago, holy men, from age to age, have foretold the proximity of Dooms-day, and the coming of Antichrist.

The ninth point is that God has kept the knowledge of times to Himself. Daniel, by a special favor, knew when the Babylonian Captivity would end and when the Messiah would be born. Yet interpreters still struggle to clearly explain the meaning of the seventy weeks of Daniel. We see that for the past 1600 years, holy people have predicted the nearness of Doomsday and the arrival of Antichrist.

The tenth is, that the foretelling of future things in this Author, is for the most part included in business of State, and one might be guilty of a criminal temerity, if he would discover things that concern us not, and the concealing of which, is commended by all prudent persons, seeing that we owe respect, love, and submission to those that bear rule over us.

The tenth point is that the predictions of future events in this work mostly relate to political matters, and one could be seriously reckless if they were to reveal information that does not concern us, and which is generally advised to be kept secret by all sensible people, since we owe respect, love, and obedience to those in power over us.

For these reasons (dear Reader) I would not have thee intangle thy self in the pretentions of knowing future things. If you have light concerning them, keep thine own secret, and make use of it for thy self: Preserve peace, and let the Almighty govern the World: for he can turn all things to his Glory, and may when he pleaseth, raise up some Wits that will make known unto us, what we desire, without any further trouble to our selves. Before I make an end, I cannot but acquaint thee for gratitude sake, of my Obligation to several persons, which have lent me Books, to help me towards the finishing of this work, as namely that worthy Gentleman, and the Honour of his profession Mr. Francis Bernard, Apothecary to St. Bartholemews Hospital, and Mr. Philip Auberton Gentleman, belonging to the Right Honourable the Earl of Bridgwater. Farewell.

For these reasons, dear Reader, I wouldn't want you to get caught up in the idea of knowing future events. If you have insight about them, keep it to yourself and use it for your own benefit: maintain your peace, and let the Almighty take charge of the world. He can turn everything to His Glory and may, whenever He chooses, raise up some minds that will reveal to us what we seek, without causing us any further trouble. Before I finish, I have to express my gratitude to several people who have lent me books to help me complete this work, especially that esteemed gentleman and honor of his profession, Mr. Francis Bernard, Apothecary to St. Bartholemews Hospital, and Mr. Philip Auberton, a gentleman associated with the Right Honourable the Earl of Bridgwater. Farewell.


THE
LIFE
OF
Michael Nostradamus,
Physitian in Ordinary to HENRY the II. and
CHARLES IX, King of France.

Michael Nostradamus, the most renowned and famous Astrologer, that hath been these many Ages, was born in St. Remy, a Town of Provence, in the year 1503. upon a Thursday, the 14th of December, about noon. His father was James Nostradamus, a Notary of the said Town, his Mother was Renata of St. Remy, whose Grandfathers by the Fathers and Mothers side, were men very skilfull, in Mathematick and Physick, one having been Physitian to Renatus, King of Jerusalem, and Sicily, and Earl of Provence, and the other Physition to John, Duke of Calabria, Son to the said Renatus, whence cometh that our Author saith in his Commentaries, that he hath received from hand to hand the Knowledge of Mathematicks, from his ancient Progenitors. After the death of his great Grandfather by the Mothers side, who first gave him a slight tincture, and made him in love with the Mathematicks, he was sent to School to Avignon. After that he went to Mount Pelier, to study Philosophy and Physick, till a great Plague coming, he was compelled to go to Narbonne, Thoulouse, and Bourdeaux, where he first began to practise, being then about 22 years of age. Having lived four years in those parts, he went back again to Monpelier, to get his degrees, which he did with a great deal of applause. Going to Thoulouse, he past through Agen, where Julius Cæsar Scaliger stayed him, with whom he was very familiar and intimately acquainted, though they fell out afterward; there he took to wife a very honourable Gentlewoman, by whom he had two Children, a Son and a Daughter, all which being dead, and seeing himself alone, he resolved to retire himself into Provence his Native Countrey. After he had gone to Marseille, he went to Aix, where the Parliament of Provence sitteth, and was there kept three years at the City Charges; because of the violent Plague that raged then in the year 1546. as you may read in the Lord of Launay’s Book, called the Theater of the World, who describeth that Plague according to the informations our Author gave him. Thence he went to Salon de Craux, a City distant from Aix one dayes Journey, and in the middle way between Avignon and Marseille; there he Married his second Wife Anna Ponce Genelle, by whom he had three Sons and one Daughter, the eldest was Michael Nostradamus, who hath written some pieces of Astrology, Printed at Paris in the year 1563.

Michael Nostradamus, the most renowned and famous astrologer of all time, was born in St. Remy, a town in Provence, in the year 1503, on a Thursday, the 14th of December, around noon. His father was James Nostradamus, a notary in that town, and his mother was Renata of St. Remy. His grandfathers on both sides were highly skilled in mathematics and medicine, one having been a physician to Renatus, King of Jerusalem and Sicily, and Earl of Provence, and the other a physician to John, Duke of Calabria, the son of the same Renatus. This is why our author states in his commentaries that he inherited knowledge of mathematics from his ancestors. After the death of his great-grandfather on his mother’s side, who first introduced him to the basics of mathematics and sparked his interest, he was sent to school in Avignon. Later, he went to Montpellier to study philosophy and medicine, but when a major plague hit, he was forced to go to Narbonne, Toulouse, and Bordeaux, where he began practicing at around 22 years old. After living in those areas for four years, he returned to Montpellier to earn his degrees, which he obtained with much acclaim. While traveling to Toulouse, he passed through Agen, where he met Julius Cæsar Scaliger, with whom he developed a close friendship, though they later had a falling out. There, he married a very respectable lady, and they had two children, a son and a daughter. After they both passed away, feeling alone, he decided to retreat to Provence, his homeland. After visiting Marseille, he went to Aix, where the Parliament of Provence is located, and he was kept there at the city's expense for three years due to a violent plague that struck in 1546, as you can read in the book by the Lord of Launay, titled the Theater of the World, who describes that plague based on information our author provided him. From there, he moved to Salon de Craux, a city one day's journey from Aix and situated between Avignon and Marseille; there he married his second wife, Anna Ponce Genelle, with whom he had three sons and one daughter. The eldest was Michael Nostradamus, who wrote several pieces of astrology, printed in Paris in 1563.

The second was Cæsar Nostradamus, who hath deserved to be numbred among the French Historians, by reason of the great Volume he hath written of Provence.

The second was Cæsar Nostradamus, who deserves to be counted among the French historians because of the great volume he has written about Provence.

The third was a Capuchine Frier. Cæsar did insert in his History the propagation of that Order in Provence. The fourth was a Daughter.

The third was a Capuchin Friar. Cæsar included in his History the spread of that Order in Provence. The fourth was a Daughter.

Nostradamus having found by experience that the perfect knowledge of Physick dependeth from that of Astrology, he addicted himself to it, and as this Science wanteth no allurement, and that besides his Genius he had a peculiar disposition and inclination to it; he made such a progress in it, that he hath deserved the Title of the most illustrious one in France, insomuch that making some Almanacks for recreation sake, he did so admirably hit the conjuncture of events, that he was sought for far and near.

Nostradamus realized through experience that a deep understanding of medicine relies on knowledge of astrology, so he committed himself to it. This field has its own appeal, and in addition to his natural talent, he had a unique inclination toward it. He advanced so much in this area that he earned the title of the most renowned figure in France. In fact, when he created some almanacs for fun, he predicted events so accurately that people began seeking him out from far and wide.

This success was the cause of an extraordinary diminution of his fame; for the Printers and Booksellers seeing his fame, did print and vent abundance of false Almanacks under his name for lucre sake, whence it came that his reputation suffered by it, and was the cause that the Lord Pavillon wrote against him, and that the Poet Jodele made this bitter Distichon.

This success led to a significant decline in his fame; because the printers and booksellers, noticing his popularity, began to publish and sell many fake almanacs under his name for profit. As a result, his reputation suffered, which prompted Lord Pavillon to write against him, and caused the poet Jodele to compose this bitter couplet.

Nostradamus cum falsa damus, nam fallere nostrum est,
Et cum falsa damus, nil nisi Nostradamus.

To which may be answered.

To which we can respond.

Nostradamus cum verba damus quæ Nostradamus dat,
Nam quæcunque dedit nil nisi vera dedit.

Or thus

Or so

Vera damus cum verba damus quæ Nostradamus dat,
Sed cum Nostradamus, nil nisi falsa damus.

Nevertheless the Beams of Truth did shine through the Clouds of Calumny; for he was singularly esteemed of by the Grandees, Queen Katharine of Medicis, who had a natural inclination to know future things.

Nevertheless, the Beams of Truth did shine through the Clouds of Calumny; for he was uniquely esteemed by the Grandees, Queen Katharine of Medicis, who had a natural inclination to know future events.

And Henry the II. King of France, who sent for him to come to the Court in the year 1556. and having had private conference with him about things of great concernment, sent him honourably back again with many gifts. He went from Salon to the Court upon the 14 of July in the year 1555. and came to Paris upon the 15 of August. As soon as he was come to Town, the Lord Constable of Montmorency went to see him at his Inn, and presented him to the King, who received him with much satisfaction, and commanded that his lodging should be at the Palace of the Cardinal of Bourbon Archbishop of Sens.

And Henry II, King of France, called for him to come to the Court in 1556. After having a private meeting with him about important matters, he sent him back honorably with many gifts. He traveled from Salon to the Court on July 14, 1555, and arrived in Paris on August 15. As soon as he got to Town, the Lord Constable of Montmorency visited him at his inn and introduced him to the King, who welcomed him warmly and ordered that his accommodations be at the Palace of the Cardinal of Bourbon, Archbishop of Sens.

There he was taken with the Gout for ten or twelve days, after which his Majesty sent him one hundred Crowns in Gold in a Velvet Purse, and the Queen as much. Their Majesties desired him to go to Blois to see the Princes their Children, and to tell them his opinion of them. It is certain that he did not tell them what he thought, considering the Tragical end of those three Princes, viz. Francis the II. Charles the IX. and Henry the III.

There he was suffering from gout for ten or twelve days, after which the King sent him one hundred gold crowns in a velvet purse, and the Queen sent the same amount. Their Majesties wanted him to go to Blois to see their children, the princes, and to share his opinion about them. It’s clear that he held back his thoughts, given the tragic outcomes of those three princes, namely Francis II, Charles IX, and Henry III.

Having been so much honoured at Court, he went back again to Salon, where he made an end of his last Centuries, two years after he dedicated them to the King Henry the II. in the year 1557. and in his Luminary Epistle discovereth unto him the future events that shall happen from the Birth of Lewis the XIV. now Reigning, till the coming of Antichrist.

Having been so honored at Court, he returned to Salon, where he finished his last Centuries, two years after dedicating them to King Henry II in 1557. In his Luminary Epistle, he reveals to him the future events that will occur from the birth of Lewis XIV, who is currently reigning, until the coming of Antichrist.

While he was at Salon he received there the Duke of Savoy, and the Lady Margaret of France, Sister to Henry the II. who was to Marry the said Duke according to the treaty of the general Peace made at Cambresis, both entertained him very familiarly, and honoured him often with their presence. The Duke came in October and the Lady in December.

While he was at Salon, he was visited by the Duke of Savoy and Lady Margaret of France, sister of Henry II, who was set to marry the Duke as per the treaty of the general peace made at Cambresis. Both of them treated him warmly and often honored him with their presence. The Duke arrived in October and the Lady in December.

When Charles the IX. went a progress through his Kingdom, he came into Provence, and did fail not to go to Salon to visit our Author, who in the name of the Town went to salute him, and make a Speech, this was in the year 1564. the 17 of November.

When Charles IX traveled through his Kingdom, he visited Provence, and made sure to stop by Salon to meet our Author, who welcomed him on behalf of the Town and gave a speech. This event took place in the year 1564, on the 17th of November.

The extraordinary satisfaction that the King and the Queen Mother received from him was such, that being both at Lion, they sent for him again, and the King gave him 200 Crowns in Gold, and the Queen almost as much, with the quality of Physician in Ordinary to the King, with the Salaries and profits thereunto appertaining. Being come back to Salon he lived about 16 Months longer, and died upon the 2 of July 1566. in his Climacterical year of 63. having all his senses about him: His Disease was a Gout at first, which turned into a Dropsie; the time of his death it seemeth was known to him; for a friend of his witnesseth, that at the end of June in the said year he had writen with his own hand upon the Ephemerides of John Stavius these Latine words, Hic prope mors est; that is, near here is my death, and the day before his death that friend of his having waited on him till very late took his leave, saying, I shall see you again to morrow morning, you shall not see me alive when the Sun riseth, which proved true. He died a Roman Catholick, having received all his Sacraments, and was solemnly buried in the Church of the Franciscan Friers at Salon, on the left hand of the Church door, where his Widow erected him a Marble Table fastened in the Wall with this Epitaph, with his Figure to the Life, and his Arms above it.

The extraordinary satisfaction that the King and the Queen Mother felt from him was so great that while they were both in Lion, they called for him again. The King gave him 200 Gold Crowns, and the Queen almost as much, appointing him as the King’s Physician in Ordinary, along with the associated salaries and benefits. After returning to Salon, he lived for about 16 more months and died on July 2, 1566, at the significant age of 63, fully aware of his surroundings. His illness began as gout, which later developed into dropsy. It appears that he had a sense of when he would die, as a friend testified that at the end of June that year, he had written in the Ephemerides of John Stavius these Latin words, Hic prope mors est; that is, “near here is my death.” The day before he died, that same friend, having visited him late into the night, took his leave, saying, “I shall see you again tomorrow morning; you won’t see me alive when the Sun rises.” This turned out to be true. He died a Roman Catholic, having received all his Sacraments, and was solemnly buried in the Church of the Franciscan Friars at Salon, to the left of the church door, where his widow erected a marble plaque attached to the wall with this epitaph, along with his likeness and his arms above it.

The Inscription of his EPITAPH is in imitation of that of Titus Livius, and is thus.

The inscription of his Epitaph mimics that of Titus Livius, and reads as follows.

D. M.

D. M.

Ossa clarissimi Michaelis Nostradami, unius omnium pene mortalium digni, cujus Divino calamo totius Orbis ex astrorum influxu futuri eventus conscriberentur. Vixit annos LXII. menses VI. dies X. Obiit. Salonæ CIↃ IↃLXVI. Anna Pontia Gemella, conjugi optimo. V. E.

Here lies the renowned Michel de Nostredame, one of the most esteemed men of all time, whose divine writings foretold the future events of the world based on the influence of the stars. He lived for 62 years, 6 months, and 10 days. He passed away in Salon CIↃ IↃLXVI. To Anna Pontia Gemella, the best of spouses. V. E.

Which may be rendred thus:

Which may be rendered like this:

Here lies the Bones of the most famous Nostradamus, one who among Men hath deserved by the opinion of all, to set down in writting with a Quill almost Divine, the future Events of all the Universe, caused by the Cœlestial influences; he lived 62. years 6. Months and 10. days, he died at Salon, in the year 1566.

Here lie the remains of the most famous Nostradamus, a man who, according to everyone, deserved to capture the future events of the entire universe in almost divine writing, influenced by celestial forces. He lived for 62 years, 6 months, and 10 days, and he died in Salon in the year 1566.

O Posterity do not grudge at his rest.

Anna Pontia Gemella wisheth to her most loving Husband the true Happiness.

Anna Pontia Gemella wishes her beloved husband true happiness.

He had a Brother named John Nostradamus, famous for several Works that he hath written, the Catalogue of which is in the Book of Mr. du Maine de la Croix, Intitled, the Library.

He had a brother named John Nostradamus, known for several works he wrote, the list of which is in the book by Mr. du Maine de la Croix, titled the Library.

As for our Author, he hath left several Works, among which is a Book of Receits, for the preservation of health, Printed at Poitiers, in the year 1556.

As for our Author, he has left several works, including a book of recipes for maintaining health, printed in Poitiers in the year 1556.

Another concerning the means of beautifying the Face and the Body, that was Printed at Antwerp by Plantin in the year 1557. which he Dedicated to his Brother John Nostradamus, an Attorney at the Parliament of Aix.

Another concerning the ways to enhance the appearance of the Face and Body, that was printed at Antwerp by Plantin in the year 1557, which he dedicated to his brother John Nostradamus, an attorney at the Parliament of Aix.

Besides this, he Translated from Latine into French the Paraphases of Galen, upon the Exhortation of Menedotus, which was Printed at Lyon by Antony du Rhosne, in the year 1557.

Besides this, he translated from Latin into French the Paraphases of Galen, at the urging of Menedotus, which was published in Lyon by Antony du Rhosne in the year 1557.

But before we conclude, it will not be amiss to give some recreation to the Reader, by relating a merry passage that happened to Nostradamus being in Lorrain, for being in the Castle of Faim, belonging to the Lord of Florinville, and having in cure the Mother of the said Lord; it chanced one day that they both walking in the Yard, there was two little Piggs, one white, and the other black, whereupon the Lord enquired of Nostradamus in jest, what should become of these two Piggs? he answered presently, we shall eat the black, and the Wolf shall eat the white.

But before we finish, it’s worth sharing a lighthearted story about Nostradamus while he was in Lorrain. While he was at the Castle of Faim, owned by the Lord of Florinville, and taking care of the Lord's mother, one day they were both walking in the yard when they saw two little pigs, one white and the other black. The Lord jokingly asked Nostradamus what would happen to the two pigs. He immediately replied, "We’ll eat the black one, and the wolf will eat the white one."

The Lord Florinville intending to make him a Lyar, did secretly command the Cook to dress the white for Supper; the Cook then killed the white, drest it, and spitted it ready to be rosted when it should be time; In the mean time having some business out of the Kitchin, a young tame Wolf came in, and eat up the Buttocks of the white Pig, that was ready to be rosted; the Cook coming in the mean time, and fearing least his Master should be angry, took the black one, killed it, and drest it, and offered it at Supper. Then the Lord thinking he had got the Victory, not knowing what was befallen, said to Nostradamus, well Sir, we are eating now the white Pigg, and the Wolf shall not touch it. I do not believe it (said Nostradamus) it is the black one that is upon the Table. Presently the Cook was sent for, who confessed the accident, the relation of which was as pleasing to them as any meat.

The Lord Florinville, wanting to trick him, secretly told the Cook to prepare the white pig for dinner. The Cook killed the white pig, dressed it, and got it ready to roast when the time came. Meanwhile, while he was out of the kitchen for a bit, a young tame wolf came in and ate the rear end of the white pig that was set to be roasted. When the Cook came back and worried his Master might be angry, he took the black pig, killed it, and prepared it, serving it for supper. The Lord, thinking he had won, said to Nostradamus, "Well, Sir, we are now eating the white pig, and the wolf won’t get to it." Nostradamus replied, "I don’t believe that; the black one is what’s on the table." Shortly after, the Cook was called in, who admitted the incident, and they found the whole story as enjoyable as the meal itself.

In the same Castle of Faim, he told many that in a little Hill that was near the Castle, there was a Treasure hidden, which should never be found, if it were sought with design, but that it should be discovered when the Hill should be digged for some other intent. There is a great probability in this prediction, for there was an ancient Temple built upon it, and when they dig there, many times several Antiquities are found. All France telleth several Histories foretold by the Author, but I am unwilling to write any thing without good warrant. His Stanza’s are sufficient to prove the extraordinary Talent he had in foretelling future things.

In the same Castle of Faim, he told many people that on a small hill near the castle, there was treasure hidden. It would never be found if someone searched for it purposefully, but it would be discovered when the hill was dug up for some other reason. There's a strong chance this prediction is true because there used to be an ancient temple built on it, and often when they dig there, various artifacts are uncovered. All of France recounts several stories predicted by the author, but I'm reluctant to write anything without solid evidence. His verses are enough to demonstrate the extraordinary talent he had for predicting the future.


Sorry
FOR
Nostradamus.

CHAP. I.

It is not unusual for Calumny to follow the best Wits, and those whom God hath endowed with so extraordinary Talent, upon weak and slight grounds. It is not also unusual for Men to side easier with calumny against innocent persons, then with those truths that justifie them; therefore no body ought to wonder, if Michael Nostradamus hath been so much cried down and defamed by several Authors, being in the number of those extraordinary persons, whom God had priviledged with that grace so much desired by curious Men, viz. the knowledge of future events.

It's not uncommon for criticism to follow the smartest people, especially those whom God has gifted with remarkable talent, based on weak and trivial reasons. It's also not unusual for people to more easily believe in slander against innocent individuals rather than the truths that vindicate them. So, it's no surprise that Michael Nostradamus has been so harshly criticized and slandered by various authors, as he is one of those exceptional individuals whom God has blessed with the highly sought-after ability to know future events.

Besides that, there was four things in him, which might have been the grounds of this diffamation.

Besides that, there were four things in him that might have been the reasons for this defamation.

The first was the vulgar life which he led in the Roman Catholik Religion, which seemed to bear no proportion with such an extraordinary favour of God.

The first was the ordinary life he led in the Roman Catholic Church, which seemed completely out of sync with such an extraordinary blessing from God.

The second was his application to judicial Astrology, which is condemned by many learned Men, and detested by those that pretend to ignorant devotion.

The second was his application to judicial Astrology, which is criticized by many educated people and disliked by those who claim to be piously ignorant.

The third was a suspition brought by his enemies, and many devout persons in his time, that he was a Negromancer, and had familiarity with the Angel of darkness.

The third was a suspicion raised by his enemies and many religious people of his time that he was a necromancer and had a close relationship with the angel of darkness.

The fourth was the obscurity of his Stanza’s, which was made worse by the enormous faults of those that first Copied them, and by the carelesness of the Printers.

The fourth was the obscurity of his stanzas, which was made worse by the huge mistakes of those who first copied them and by the carelessness of the printers.

CHAP. II.
How the first objection has led to the author being considered a false prophet.

In consequence of the first Objection, calumny hath endeavoured to place him among the false Prophets, because scarce any body can persuade himself, that there being among the Faithful so many Illustrious persons in Holiness and Learning, the Holy Ghost would have made choice of a common person, and to reveal him so many rare secrets, concerning the future Estate of his Church, and of those Kingdoms that acknowledge her for their Mother, seeing that the Holy Scriptures shew us, that the knowledge of future things (chiefly if it be extraordinary in its extent) is a special Priviledge wherewith God honoureth his most faithful Servants.

As a result of the first objection, slander has tried to label him as one of the false prophets because hardly anyone can convince themselves that, with so many distinguished individuals in holiness and learning among the faithful, the Holy Spirit would choose an ordinary person to reveal so many rare secrets about the future state of his Church and those kingdoms that recognize her as their mother. The Holy Scriptures show us that the knowledge of future events, especially when it is extraordinary in scope, is a special privilege that God bestows on his most faithful servants.

And to say truth, when the Holy Fathers and the Interpreters of the Scripture speak of the Prerogatives of the Apostle St. John, they make the chiefest to be that by which being full of Prophetical Spirit, he foretold the future Estate of the Church; and in the Old Testament, so many Prophets were so many Miracles and Prodigies of Holiness, and the only name of Prophet in the Scripture is the most glorious Title that is given to those that were Gods most faithful Servants.

And to be honest, when the Holy Fathers and the interpreters of Scripture talk about the special privileges of the Apostle St. John, they emphasize that the most important one is his prophetic spirit, which allowed him to predict the future of the Church. In the Old Testament, many prophets performed numerous miracles and acts of holiness, and the title of prophet in Scripture is the most glorious title given to those who were God's most faithful servants.

If we find in the Scripture that Balaam hath Prophesied notwithstanding his perfidiousness, and that the High Priest Caiaphas, notwithstanding his wicked design of murdering Christ, hath also Prophesied; it was only for a few things, and in such cases where God would singularly shew forth his Glory, by those that would have smothered it.

If we see in the Scripture that Balaam prophesied despite his deceit, and that the High Priest Caiaphas, despite his evil plan to kill Christ, also prophesied; it was only for a few specific things, and in situations where God wanted to uniquely display His Glory through those who would try to hide it.

How can we then believe the same of Nostradamus, who had not so much as an extraordinary atom of Christian piety, by which he might have been so much priviledg’d of God, as to know by his Divine Light the future Estate of the Church, her Persecutions and her Victories from the year 1555. to the end of the World.

How can we then believe the same about Nostradamus, who didn’t even have an extraordinary amount of Christian faith that could have privileged him with God’s insight to know through His Divine Light the future state of the Church, her persecutions, and her victories from the year 1555 to the end of the world?

Can it be possible that a Physician, an Astrologer, and one of the common sort of people should have been chosen of God among so many thousands his betters, to impart unto him those Graces, which have been the reward of the purity and holiness of his Apostles, and of the faithfulness of St. John the Evangelist.

Can it really be that a doctor, an astrologer, and an ordinary person were chosen by God from so many better candidates to share with him the gifts that are the reward of the purity and holiness of His apostles and the faithfulness of St. John the Evangelist?

This seemeth altogether improbable to Christian piety.

This seems completely unlikely to Christian faith.

CHAP. III.
The second objection has placed the author among dreamers and false visionaries.

Some are more moderate in the censuring of this Author, and being unwilling to call him maliciously a false Prophet, would have him to be a foolish Dreamer, who believed his own imaginations, and took pleasure in his own fancies, whence came that Latine Distick of the Poet Jodelle,

Some people are more moderate in criticizing this author and, rather than calling him a malicious false prophet, prefer to see him as a foolish dreamer who believed in his own imaginations and enjoyed his own fantasies, which is where the Latin couplet by the poet Jodelle came from,

Nostradamus cum falsa damus, nam fallere nostrum est,
Et cum falsa damus, nil nisi Nostradamus.

This Distick was so pleasing to the Wits of the times, that without further inquiry, since that time Nostradamus went for a Dreamer and a doting fool.

This distich was so appealing to the intellectuals of the time that, without any further investigation, from that point on, Nostradamus was seen as a dreamer and a silly fool.

This opinion increased more and more by his making of many Almanacks, wherein every body may see how much he was taken with judicial Astrology; and we see often in his Stanza’s the decision of the times, by the conjunction of the Planets with the Signs, and by the Eclipses, whence sometimes he doth infer some events that were to happen.

This opinion grew stronger as he made many almanacs, where everyone could see how much he was absorbed in astrology. We often see in his stanzas his predictions about the times based on the conjunction of the planets with the signs and the eclipses, from which he sometimes draws conclusions about upcoming events.

But what did undo him most, was the covetousness of the Printers and Booksellers of his time, who seeing his Almanacks so well received, did set forth a thousand others under his name, that were full of lies and fopperies.

But what really brought him down was the greed of the printers and booksellers of his time, who, seeing how popular his almanacs were, published a thousand other ones under his name that were full of lies and nonsense.

From that time the Author went for one of those poor Astrologers, who get their living by foretelling absurdities; and pretend to read in the Heavens, that which is only in their foolish imagination.

From that time, the Author sought out one of those struggling Astrologers, who make a living by predicting nonsense; and pretend to read in the Heavens what exists only in their silly imagination.

CHAP. IV.
The third objection accuses the author of dabbling in the dark arts, claiming he is a necromancer and a disciple of the devil.

If the precedents have been moderate in their censure; others have been more severe in delivering their opinion, accusing him to have kept acquaintance with the Devil, as the Negromancers and other Prestigiators of the ancient times did.

If the previous judgments have been mild in their criticism, others have been harsher in their opinions, accusing him of having dealings with the Devil, like the necromancers and other tricksters of ancient times did.

The reason that made them think so is, that seeing so many things come to pass, just as the Author had foretold; they could not attribute it to the knowledge of judicial Astrology, nor to Divine Revelation, and consequently concluded, that it must of necessity come from Satan.

The reason they thought this was that seeing so many events happen just as the Author had predicted, they couldn't explain it through the knowledge of astrology or divine revelation, so they concluded that it must, by necessity, come from Satan.

They could not attribute it to judicial Astrology, either because they had no opinion of it, or that the greatest defensors of that Astrology do agree among themselves, that it cannot reach so far as to foretell a thousand peculiar circumstances, which depend purely from the freedom of Men, such as proper names are, and the like, which nevertheless our Author did foretell.

They couldn't explain it with judicial astrology, either because they didn't believe in it, or because even the strongest supporters of that astrology agree that it can't predict a thousand unique details that depend solely on people's free will, like personal names and similar things, which, nonetheless, our author did predict.

They could neither attribute it to Divine Revelation, for the reasons alledged in the first objection; moreover, because he was accused of a thousand falsities and fopperies, Printed in those Almanacks that went falsly under his name, whence they concluded that it could not come by Divine Revelation, seeing that the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of Truth.

They couldn’t attribute it to Divine Revelation, for the reasons stated in the first objection; furthermore, because he was accused of countless lies and nonsense, printed in those almanacs that falsely carried his name, they concluded that it couldn’t come from Divine Revelation, since the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of Truth.

It followeth then (say they) that it must come from the Devil, by the help of the Black Art; the Lord Florimond de Raimond a very considerable Author, was of that opinion in his Book of the Birth of Heresies, Chap. 3.

It follows then (they say) that it must come from the Devil, through the use of the Black Art; Lord Florimond de Raimond, a significant author, shared that opinion in his book The Birth of Heresies, Chap. 3.

CHAP. V.
The fourth objection makes him the leader of those deceivers and impostors who pose a danger to society.

As Fame doth increase by continuation of time, so doth calumny increase by the multiplicity of opinions, she was not contented to deflour slightly the Authors reputation, by making him pass for some sottish Dreamer, and to rank him amongst the false Prophets, by accusing him to meddle with the black Art, but must needs also sacrifice him to the infernal Furies, by making him the Prince of Seductors and Impostors, that ought to be banished out of every Common-wealth. The fondamental reason of this was the obscurity of his Stanza’s, where there was neither rime nor reason; the obscurity did proceed of abundance of gross faults, which the Copisters and Printers have inserted in them, from the omission of several words, from the changing and altering of others, and from the addition of some others, which did destroy the sense.

As fame grows over time, so does slander increase with the many opinions surrounding it. She wasn’t satisfied with just tarnishing the author’s reputation by making him seem like a foolish daydreamer and placing him among false prophets by accusing him of practicing dark arts. She also had to condemn him to the infernal Furies, branding him the Prince of Seducers and Impostors, someone who should be banished from every community. The main reason for this was the obscurity of his stanzas, which had neither rhyme nor reason; this obscurity stemmed from numerous serious errors that copyists and printers introduced, including the omission of several words, changes and alterations of others, and the addition of some that distorted the meaning.

From this great obscurity, calumny draweth this argument, to ruine utterly the Author, charging him to be all at once a false Prophet, a dotish Dreamer, a Magician, and an infamous Seductor of people.

From this great obscurity, slander brings forth this argument to completely ruin the Author, accusing him of being all at once a false Prophet, a foolish Dreamer, a Magician, and a notorious Seducer of people.

If God had inspired him what he hath written, he would have done it for the good of his Church and true Believers, seeing he never granteth this Prophetical Grace to any, but to that end as it appeareth in the Holy Scriptures.

If God had inspired him to write what he wrote, it would have been for the benefit of his Church and true Believers, since he only gives this Prophetic Grace to anyone for that purpose, as shown in the Holy Scriptures.

This being so, what profit can any body draw from him, if the sense of his Stanza’s be so obscure, as not to be understood? and although it should be granted, that some accidents that have happened in Christendom, may sometimes be found in his Prophecies, what fruit hath the Church reaped of it, seeing that those accidents that were foretold, were never known, till they had come to pass, and that there was no avoiding of them?

This being the case, what benefit can anyone gain from him if his verses are so unclear that they can't be understood? And even if it's accepted that some events that have occurred in Christendom can sometimes be found in his prophecies, what good has the Church gained from it, seeing that those events that were predicted were never known until they happened, and there was no way to avoid them?

It cannot therefore be believed, that God should have been the Author of his Predictions, but rather the Subtle Spirit of Satan, with whom he was acquainted by such like black Arts.

It can't be believed that God was the author of his predictions; instead, it seems more likely that it was the cunning spirit of Satan, with whom he was familiar through similar dark practices.

According to those four Objections, the Lord Sponde in the third Volume of his Annals, made him this Epitaph in the year 1566. Mortuus est hoc anno nugax ille toto orbe famosus Michael Nostradamus, qui se præscium & præsagum eventuum futurorum per astrorum influxum venditavit, sub cujus deinceps nomine quivis homines ingeniosi suas hujusmodi cogitationes protendere consueveruent, in quem valde apposite lusit qui dixit. Nostra damus cum falsa damus, &c. In English. In the year 1566. died that Trifler so famous through all the World, Michael Nostradamus who boasted while he lived, to know and foretell future things, by the knowledge he had of the influences of the Planets, under whose name afterwards many ingenious Men have vented their Imaginations, insomuch, that he that made that Distick, Nostra damus cum falsa damus, &c. seemeth to have very well said.

According to those four objections, the Lord Sponde in the third volume of his Annals created this epitaph for him in 1566: Mortuus est hoc anno nugax ille toto orbe famosus Michel de Nostredame, qui se præscium & præsagum eventuum futurorum per astrorum influxum venditavit, sub cujus deinceps nomine quivis homines ingeniosi suas hujusmodi cogitationes protendere consueveruent, in quem valde apposite lusit qui dixit. Nostradamus cum falsa damus, & c. In English: In the year 1566, that famous trifler known throughout the world, Michael Nostradamus, who claimed he could know and predict future events by understanding the influences of the planets, died. Under his name, many clever people have expressed their thoughts so much that the person who wrote that couplet, Nostra damus cum falsa damus, & c., seems to have said it very well.

CHAP. VI.
Evidence showing that Nostradamus was inspired by the Holy Spirit.

In consequence of these objections forged by calumny, Nostradamus name hath been so cried down, that I have thought me self oblidged to make his Apology, to give the greater credit to his Prophecy, the exposition of which I do here undertake, and to proove, that effectually he was enlightned by the Holy Ghost: first, by writting the History of his Life, as I have done in the beginning of this Book; Secondly, by answering to all the said Objections; Thirdly, by alledging the Elogies given him by several Grave and Authentical Authors.

Due to these objections spread by slander, Nostradamus has been so discredited that I felt obligated to defend him, to boost the credibility of his Prophecies, which I am about to explain here. I aim to prove that he was truly inspired by the Holy Spirit: first, by writing the History of his Life, as I have done at the beginning of this Book; second, by addressing all the mentioned objections; third, by citing the praise given to him by several serious and credible authors.

First, I maintain that he was enlightned by the Holy Ghost, by an unanswerable reason, drawn out the Theology, but before we discourse of it, let us suppose that Nostradamus hath foretold many things, which absolutely depends from the free will of men, and cannot be known, neither by judicial Astrology, nor by Satan himself, such are for exemple the proper names of Persons, which nevertheless he doth in his Prophecies.

First, I argue that he was inspired by the Holy Spirit, based on an undeniable reason taken from Theology. But before we discuss this, let’s assume that Nostradamus predicted many things that totally rely on human free will and cannot be known, neither through astrology nor by Satan himself. Examples of this include the proper names of individuals, which he still includes in his Prophecies.

He nameth the Lord of Monluc, the Sprightful Gascon, the Captain Charry, his Camerade, the Lord de la Mole, Admiral of Henry the II. Galleys, Entragues, who was beheaded by order of Lewis the XIII. the Headsman of the Duke of Montmorency, named Clerepegne; the Bassa Sinan, destroyer of Hungary; the Murderer of Henry the III. named Clement; the Attorney David, the Captain Ampus; the Mayor of the City of Puy in Gelay, named Rousseau, under Henry the IV. Lewis Prince of Condé, under Francis II. Sixtus V. calling him the Son of Hamont; Gabrielle d’Estrée; the Lord Mutonis sent to Paris by those of Aix, under Charles the IX. the Lord Chancellor of France, named Antony de Sourdis; the Queen Leuise: Antony of Portugal: the Governour of Cazal under Henry II.

He names the Lord of Monluc, the spirited Gascon, Captain Charry, his comrade, the Lord de la Mole, Admiral of Henry II's galleys, Entragues, who was beheaded on the orders of Lewis XIII, the executioner of the Duke of Montmorency, known as Clerepegne; Bassa Sinan, the destroyer of Hungary; the assassin of Henry III, named Clement; Attorney David, Captain Ampus; the mayor of the city of Puy in Gelay, named Rousseau, under Henry IV; Lewis Prince of Condé, under Francis II; Sixtus V, calling him the son of Hamont; Gabrielle d’Estrée; Lord Mutonis sent to Paris by those from Aix, under Charles IX; Lord Chancellor of France, named Antony de Sourdis; Queen Leuise; Antony of Portugal; the governor of Cazal under Henry II.

Secondly, The number of things is of the same nature: Nostradamus doth often calculate it; he reckoneth fourteen Confederates for the service of Henry IV. in the City of Puy: ten great Ships prosecuting extreamly the Admiral in the Battle of Lepanto: five Ships taken from the Spaniard by those of Diepe, under Henry II. nine hundred thousands Mores that went out of Spain under Henry IV. three hundred and fifty thousands killed under Charles IX. and Henry III. three saved at the taking of a Town in Hungary by the Turks: nine separated from the company of Seditious, that were to be put to death, three Princes of Turky Massacred, and the fourth being the youngest saved; thirty Conspirators upon London Bridge, against the Majesty of King Charles I. and such like.

Secondly, the number of things is of the same nature: Nostradamus often calculates it; he accounts for fourteen Confederates for the service of Henry IV in the City of Puy: ten great ships pursuing the Admiral fiercely in the Battle of Lepanto: five ships taken from the Spaniards by those from Dieppe, under Henry II; nine hundred thousand Mores that left Spain under Henry IV; three hundred and fifty thousand killed under Charles IX and Henry III; three saved during the capture of a town in Hungary by the Turks; nine separated from the group of Seditious who were to be executed; three princes of Turkey massacred, with the youngest being saved; thirty conspirators on London Bridge, against the authority of King Charles I; and so on.

Thirdly, We find in these Prophecies, the Prodigies that have no other causes in nature, then the meer will of God; such as Comets are, the casting of monstrous Fishes by the Sea upon the Land, the Armies in the Air, the speaking of Dogs, the birth of Monsters, and such like.

Thirdly, we see in these prophecies the wonders that have no natural causes other than the simple will of God; things like comets, the washing ashore of strange fish, armies in the sky, dogs that speak, the birth of monsters, and similar occurrences.

Fourthly, We find in those Prophecies those actions that are purely indifferent; for example, that the King of England did appear upon a Scaffold without his Doublet; that in the place where he was beheaded, another man had been killed three days before; that Libertat went a Hunting with a Greyhond, and a Blood-hond; that the two little Royals were conducted to St. Germain, rather then to any other place, and such like.

Fourthly, in those prophecies, we see actions that are completely neutral; for instance, that the King of England appeared on a scaffold without his doublet; that in the spot where he was beheaded, another man had been killed three days earlier; that Libertat went hunting with a greyhound and a bloodhound; that the two young royals were taken to St. Germain instead of any other place, and similar things.

Fifthly, We find the Birth of several particular persons that were born after his death.

Fifthly, we find the birth of several individuals who were born after his death.

Sixthly, The Governments of Places given by the free will of Kings to such and such.

Sixthly, The governments of areas assigned by the free will of kings to this or that.

All these things cannot be known by judicial Astrology, seeing that in Heaven there is neither Names, nor Numbers, nor extraordinary Prodigies: seeing also that judicial Astrology presupposeth the Birth of persons, that one may foretel their future actions; the same things are also unknown to Satan, for the Angelical species know nothing of individual things, but under the notion of possible, and not of future.

All these things can’t be understood through judicial astrology, since in heaven there are neither names, nor numbers, nor extraordinary wonders. Also, judicial astrology assumes the birth of individuals to predict their future actions; the same things are unknown to Satan, because angelic beings know nothing of specific things, but only in terms of what is possible, not what is to come.

Whence I conclude with this irrefragable Argument, that the Author hath known many several things that are not written in the Heavenly Book, nor represented to him by Angelical Species, therefore he hath known them from God himself.

Whence I conclude with this undeniable argument that the author has known many different things that are not written in the Heavenly Book, nor shown to him by angelic beings, so he must have known them directly from God himself.

The Author himself in his Epistle to his Son Cæsar Nostradamus confesseth, that he hath foretold many things by Divine Virtue and Inspiration.

The author himself, in his letter to his son Cæsar Nostradamus, admits that he has predicted many things through divine power and inspiration.

And a little after he saith, that the knowledge of those things, which meerly depends from free will, cannot be had either by humane auguries, nor by any other humane knowledge, nor by any secret virtue that belongeth to sublunary things, but only by a Light, belonging to the Order of Eternity.

And a little later, he says that knowing things that rely solely on free will can't be achieved through human predictions, or any other human knowledge, or by any hidden force related to earthly matters, but only by a Light that belongs to the Order of Eternity.

This is not a small Argument, to confirm what we have said, and to prove that the Author hath evidently been conscious, that his knowledge came from Heaven, and that Gods goodness did him that grace; for having rejected and abhorred other means, that Impostors make use of for foretelling something.

This is not a minor point, to support what we've said and to show that the Author has clearly been aware that his knowledge comes from Heaven, and that God's goodness granted him that grace; for having dismissed and rejected other methods that frauds use to predict anything.

He writteth all these things of himself: First, in his Liminary Epistle to his Son Cæsar, he conjureth him, that when he should go about to study the foretelling of future things by Astrology, to avoid all kind of Magick, prohibited by the Holy Scripture, and the Canons of the Church; and to encourage him the more to it, he relateth what happened to him, viz. that having been Divinely enlightned, and fully persuaded that God only can give the knowledge of future things, which absolutely depends of the free will of men, he did burn abundance of Writings, wherein was taught the Art of Prophecying, and as they were a burning, there came out a great flame, which was like (he thought) to burn his House all to ashes, by which accident he understood the falsity of such Writings, and that the Devil was vexed to see his plots discovered; besides that, he confesseth that being the greatest Sinner of the World, nevertheless he got that favour from Heaven by a Divine Inspiration; and because no body should doubt of it, he learnedly expoundeth wherein consisteth that inspired Revelation, he saith that it is, A participation of the Eternal Divinity, by which we come to judge of what the Holy Ghost imparteth to us; by that participation of Eternity, the Author doth not understand a communication of the continuance of the Divine being, but a participation of the Divine knowledge, measured by its Eternity, as the Schools terms it.

He writes all these things about himself: First, in his Liminary Epistle to his Son Cæsar, he urges him that when he studies to predict the future through Astrology, he should steer clear of all kinds of Magic, which are forbidden by the Holy Scripture and the Church's Canons. To encourage him further in this, he shares what happened to him, viz. that after being Divinely enlightened and fully convinced that only God can reveal future knowledge—knowledge that completely relies on human free will—he burned many texts that taught the Art of Prophecy. As he was burning them, a large flame erupted, which he thought might burn down his house to ashes. This event made him realize the falsehood of such writings and that the Devil was disturbed to see his schemes uncovered. Additionally, he admits that despite being the greatest sinner in the world, he received this favor from Heaven through Divine Inspiration; and so no one should doubt it, he explains in detail what this inspired Revelation consists of. He states that it is, A participation of the Eternal Divinity, by which we come to judge what the Holy Ghost reveals to us. By that participation in Eternity, the Author does not mean a sharing in the continuity of the Divine existence, but a sharing in Divine knowledge, as it is measured by its Eternity, as the scholars put it.

Effectively, the Author compareth this participation to a glistering flame, which createth a new day in our understanding, which flame proceeding from Gods infinite knowledge, who seeth and comprehendeth what is Eternity, doth impart unto us what is inclosed in the volubility of the Heavens.

Effectively, the Author compares this participation to a shining flame, which creates a new day in our understanding. This flame, coming from God's infinite knowledge, who sees and understands what Eternity is, shares with us what is contained in the movement of the Heavens.

After this testimony, which wholly destroyeth the Sinister opinions that men had of his Prophecies, he sheweth how Judicial Astrology may agree with the knowledge of that which proceedeth from a Prophetical Spirit.

After this testimony, which completely overturns the negative opinions people had about his prophecies, he shows how judicial astrology can align with the understanding that comes from a prophetic spirit.

It is true, saith he, that sometimes God imparteth this Light not only to the unlearned, and to his Holy Prophets, but also to those that are versed in Judicial Astrology, making that instrumental for the confirmation of his inspired truths: As we see that natural Sciences, help the light of the Faith, and make a certain disposition in the mind fitter then ordinary, to receive those Divine impressions.

It is true, he says, that sometimes God gives this Light not just to the uneducated and His Holy Prophets, but also to those knowledgeable in Judicial Astrology, using it to support His inspired truths: As we see that natural sciences assist the understanding of Faith and prepare the mind in a way that makes it more receptive to those Divine insights.

Thus (saith he) in the beginning of the Epistle, God did supernaturaly inspire me, not by any Bacchick fury, nor by Lymphatical motions, as he did the Sybilles; but by Astronomical assertions; that is to say, that God gave him that grace, not by any Extasy, but by studying those rules, which Astrology teacheth.

Thus (he says) at the beginning of the Epistle, God supernaturally inspired me, not through any Bacchic frenzy or mystical movements like the Sybils, but through astronomical observations; in other words, God granted me that grace, not through any ecstatic experience, but by studying the principles that astrology teaches.

The same things he saith again a little after in this manner: the Astrologer being in his Study, and consulting the Astronomical Rules upon the motions of the Heavens, the Conjunction and several Aspects of the Planets, he guesseth at some future events, of which being not certain, this Divine Light riseth in his mind, and imparteth clearly to him what he knew before, only Ænigmatically and obscurely, and in the shade of that natural light.

He says similar things a little later like this: the Astrologer, while in his study and looking over the astronomical rules regarding the movements of the heavens, the conjunction, and various aspects of the planets, tries to predict some future events. Being unsure about these predictions, a divine insight comes to him, revealing clearly what he previously knew but only in a vague and obscure way, under the veil of natural light.

Sometimes also (saith he) this Light cometh the first into the Astrologers mind, and he afterwards comparing the thing revealed unto him with the Astronomical rules, he seeth that they do wholly agree together; and this is the method that he hath made use of, to know whether the inspired truths were agreeing with the Astronomical Calculations; a method that he hath made use of some times, but not always, for he hath foretold many things, which he could not read in the Heavens.

Sometimes, he says, this insight first comes to the astrologer's mind, and then, comparing what has been revealed to him with astronomical principles, he sees that they align perfectly. This is the approach he has used to determine whether the inspired truths matched the astronomical calculations; he has used this method at times, but not always, as he has predicted many things that he could not find in the heavens.

By these testimonies of the Author himself, every one may see how he made use of Judicial Astrology, and wherefore he studied it so much; how far his knowledge did extend; the glory he giveth to God alone, for his Prophetical knowledge; what horrour he hath always had against unlawful means to attain unto it; how much he did value that Grace, considering his unworthiness; and the manner how the Lord was pleased to gratifie him.

By these testimonies from the Author himself, everyone can see how he utilized Judicial Astrology and why he dedicated so much time to it; how extensive his knowledge was; the glory he gives to God alone for his prophetic knowledge; the horror he has always felt towards unlawful means of attaining it; how much he valued that Grace, given his unworthiness; and the way the Lord was pleased to reward him.

CHAP. VII.
Response to the first objection against Nostradamus, which claims to rank him among the false prophets.

Let us see now what calumny pretendeth for the obscuring this Prophet of our days; the knowledge of future things (saith she) is a priviledge belonging to the Saints, and to those whom God hath endowed with an eminent vertue. I acknowledge, it is so commonly, and in the ordinary way of Grace, but if God be pleased to impart that priviledge to those that have not attained to that Degree of Holiness, and that it really appeareth by the reasons of Theologie, that they have been gratified with it, we are bound to admire his Royal bounty, which giveth when, and to whom he pleaseth: for example, no body deserveth to be a Marshal of France, but he that hath been in several Battles, and at the taking of many Towns; but if the King be pleased to honour with that Dignity a Gentleman that never Warred but against the Deer, the Kings goodness is to be praised, which extendeth even to those that have not deserved it; it is the same reason here, it is visibly apparent that Nostradamus hath been enlightned by the Holy Ghost, and yet he hath not imitated the lifes of those great Saints of the Church: what can be inferred from thence, but that it was Gods pleasure to extend his bounty upon his poor Creatures, which is easie to be granted in this point, because the gift of Prophecy is not a sanctifying Grace, but a supernatural gift, of which a sinner is capable of, as we see in Balaam, Caiaphas, and the Sybilles, and much more in a Christian, who observeth Gods Commandments, and endeavoureth to keep himself in his Grace.

Let's take a look at what slander tries to distract us from regarding this Prophet of our time. It claims that knowledge of future events belongs only to the Saints and those whom God has gifted with exceptional virtue. I acknowledge that this is typically true and is the usual way of Grace. However, if God chooses to grant this privilege to those who haven't reached that level of holiness, and it is genuinely evident through theological reasoning that they have received it, we must admire His royal generosity that gives when and to whom He pleases. For instance, no one deserves to be a Marshal of France without having fought in several battles and captured many towns. But if the King chooses to honor a gentleman who has only hunted deer with that title, we ought to praise the King's goodness, which extends even to those who do not deserve it. The same logic applies here; it is clearly evident that Nostradamus has been inspired by the Holy Spirit, yet he hasn't followed the lives of those great Saints of the Church. What can we conclude from this except that it was God's will to extend His generosity to His humble creatures? It's easy to understand in this context, as the gift of prophecy is not a sanctifying grace but a supernatural gift of which even a sinner can be capable, as demonstrated by Balaam, Caiaphas, and the Sybils, and even more so in a Christian who observes God's commandments and strives to remain in His grace.

But (saith calumny) Christian piety seemeth to be repugnant to this Divine disposition, seeing that in Nostradamus time, there were thousands in the Church of God that were capable of this favour, and to prefer to them a Physitian, an Astrologer, and an Almanack-maker, is a thing that the Wits cannot apprehend so well, as to frame a good opinion for this Author.

But (says gossip) Christian piety seems to contradict this divine plan, since in Nostradamus's time, there were thousands in the Church of God who were deserving of this favor, and to choose a physician, an astrologer, and an almanac maker over them is something that the wise can't quite understand well enough to form a positive opinion about this author.

Hold there Reader, do not enter into the Sanctuary of Gods secret Judgements, you should loose you self, and never find the way out: how many such questions might I ask you? why did God in former times chuse the Family and person of David, and preferred it to so many others of the Children of Israel? why did Christ raise Judas to the dignity of an Apostle, preferring him before Nathaniel, and so many others that lived Holily.

Hold on, Reader, don’t step into the Sanctuary of God’s hidden Judgments; you might lose yourself and never find your way out. How many questions could I ask you? Why did God, in the past, choose the family and person of David and prefer it over so many others among the Children of Israel? Why did Christ raise Judas to the position of an Apostle, choosing him over Nathaniel and so many others who lived righteously?

Bring therefore no more such questions, but say with the Scripture, As it pleased the Lord, so it was done: I will nevertheless give you some satisfaction in that point. There was two things in the Author which might have procured that blessing from God.

Bring no more questions like these, but say with the Scripture, As it pleased the Lord, so it was done: I will still provide you some clarity on that matter. There were two things in the Author that might have earned that blessing from God.

The first is, that having in his possession those writtings which promised the knowledge of future things, to which he was much inclined, he slighted and burnt them, being persuaded that God alone was the Author of this Grace; I do esteem that action very Heroical in its circumstance, because being inticed by a vehement curiosity to know future things, and having in his hand the means that opened the way to it, he did Sacrifice them to God, for which perhaps God was willing to gratifie him with this favour.

The first point is that, despite having in his possession writings that promised knowledge of future events—something he was very inclined toward—he disregarded and burned them, believing that God alone was the source of this grace. I consider that act very heroic in its context because, tempted by a strong curiosity to know the future and having the means to access it, he sacrificed them to God. As a result, God may have been willing to reward him with this favor.

The second thing that was in Nostradamus is, that he had naturally a Genius for the knowing of future things, as himself confesseth in two Epistles to King Henry the II. and to Cæsar his own Son, and besides that Genius, the knowledge of Astrology, did smooth him the way to discover many future events. Having those two things, he had a greater disposition then others to receive those Supernatural Lights; and as God is pleased to work sweetly in his Creatures, and to give some forerunning dispositions to those Graces he intendeth to bestow, it seemeth that to that purpose he did chuse our Author to reveal him so many wonderful secrets.

The second thing about Nostradamus is that he naturally had a Genius for knowing future events, as he admits in two letters to King Henry II and to Cæsar, his own son. Along with that Genius, his knowledge of astrology helped him uncover many future happenings. With those two qualities, he was more open than others to receiving those supernatural insights; and since God likes to work gently in His creations and provide certain predispositions for the graces He plans to give, it seems He chose our author to reveal so many incredible secrets.

We see every day that God in the distributing of his Graces carrieth himself towards us, according to our humours and natural inclinations, he employeth those that have a generous and Martial heart for the defence of his Church, and the destruction of Tyrants; he leadeth those of a melancholick humour into Colledges and Cloisters, and cherisheth tenderly, those that are of meek and mild disposition; even so, seeing Nostradamus inclined to this kind of knowledge, he gave him in a great measure the grace of it.

We see every day that God distributes His grace based on our personalities and natural tendencies. He uses those with a brave and warrior spirit to defend His Church and take down tyrants. He guides those with a melancholic nature into colleges and cloisters and cares for those who are gentle and kind. Likewise, since Nostradamus was drawn to this type of knowledge, He granted him a significant amount of grace in it.

CHAP. VIII.
Response to the second objection, which suggests he should be considered a Doctor.

We shall not have much to say to these more moderate persons, seeing that we have already given the reason of it, viz. the covetousness of the Booksellers and Printers, who made use of the Authors name, for the better sale of their false Almanacks, therefore if Jodelle the Poet grounded upon this opinion, made that Satyrical Distick.

We won’t have much to say to these more moderate people, since we’ve already explained it, namely the greed of the booksellers and printers, who exploited the author's name to sell their fake almanacs. So, if Jodelle the poet based his satirical verse on this belief, it makes sense.

Nostradamus cum falsa damus, nam fallere nostrum est,
Et cum falsa damus, nil nisi Nostradamus.

We answer him,

We respond to him,

Nostradamus cum verba damus quæ Nostradamus dat,
Nam quæcunque dedit nil nisi vera dedit.

Or thus

Or so

We give. cum verba damus quæ Nostradamus dat,
Sed cum Nostradamus, nil nisi falsa damus.

CHAP. IX.
Response to the third objection, which accuses him of the Dark Arts and necromancy.

The more doth Calumny lift up her self against this great man, the weaker are her arguments, like the smoke which is so much the easier dissipated, as it ascendeth higher.

The more Calumny raises itself against this great man, the weaker her arguments become, just like smoke that is much easier to dissipate as it rises higher.

Her reason is impertinent in this distributive argument, he hath known those things (saith she) which he could not know by the Planets, and he had them not from God, therefore he had them from Satan.

Her reasoning is irrelevant in this argument; she says he knows things that he couldn’t know from the planets, and since he didn’t get them from God, he must have gotten them from Satan.

And we answer this argument in the same way, he hath known those things which he could not know by the Planets, nor by Satan, therefore he had them from God; this Argument is concluding, but that of calumny halteth, for it ought to have proved that he had not his knowledge from God, and that all those things he hath known may be known to Satan, which two things we have manifestly proved to be false, therefore if the Lord Florimond de Raimond was alive, I believe he would correct what he hath written against him.

And we respond to this argument in the same way: he knew things that he couldn't have learned from the planets or from Satan, so he received that knowledge from God. This argument is conclusive, but the accusation is weak, as it should have proven that he didn't get his knowledge from God and that everything he knows could also be known by Satan. We've clearly shown that both of these points are false. Therefore, if the Lord Florimond de Raimond were alive, I believe he would take back what he wrote against him.

CHAP. X.
Response to the fourth objection regarding slander, which labels our author as the leader of deceivers and frauds.

The Weapons of this Medusa are sharper in this point then in others, therefore our Buckler accordingly must be of the best mettle and temper.

The weapons of this Medusa are sharper at this point than at others, so our shield must be made of the best material and quality.

We cannot deny but Nostradamus hath affected obscurity, himself acknowledgeth it in his two Epistles, in that to Cæsar his son, he saith, he hath done it, not only because of the times wherein he lived, but also by reason of those that were to follow, in the times wherein he lived the Case was as it is now, Veritas odium parit, and this hatred in powerful men is prejudicial to those that speak the Truth, he was also cautious in that, by reason of the times following; for if he had plainly declared what he meant, the Wits would have laughed at it, and would not have believed those strange revolutions that came to pass, and which our Author had foretold. In his Epistle to Henry the II he telleth him, that he doth purposely make use of obscure terms to express his mind, for the reasons before alledged.

We can't deny that Nostradamus chose to be obscure; he acknowledges this in his two letters. In the one to Cæsar, his son, he states he did it not only because of the times he lived in but also because of those that would come after. In his time, the situation was similar to now: Veritas odium parit, and this hatred from powerful people is harmful to those who speak the truth. He was also careful because of the future; if he had clearly stated what he meant, people would have laughed and wouldn’t have believed the strange events he predicted. In his letter to Henry II, he tells him that he deliberately uses obscure language to express his thoughts for the reasons mentioned above.

Now Calumny saith, that this affectation of obscurity is a sign that God was not the Author of his Knowledge, seeing that by this obscurity they have proved unprofitable to the Church.

Now Calumny says that this pretentiousness of obscurity is a sign that God was not the Author of his Knowledge, since this obscurity has shown to be unhelpful to the Church.

I answer first, that the consequence is false; for the Holy Prophets have spoken so obscurely, that a great part of what they had Prophecied was not known till after it had come to pass.

I respond first that the outcome is incorrect; because the Holy Prophets spoke so vaguely that much of what they prophesied wasn’t understood until after it happened.

I answer secondly, that although Prophecies were not understood till after the fulfilling thereof, it doth not follow that they were unprofitable; because by their fulfilling in due time, we gather, that he who revealed them was the true God, Lord of times and Eternity, and therefore being the God of Israel, and of the Christians, he ought to be worshiped. By this principle Cyrus and Alexander knew the true God, Cyrus by having seen the Prophecies of Isaiah, and Alexander those of Daniel.

I want to emphasize that even though prophecies weren't understood until after they occurred, that doesn't mean they were pointless. Their fulfillment over time shows that the one who revealed them is the true God, the Lord of time and eternity. Therefore, as the God of Israel and Christians, He deserves our worship. This principle is how Cyrus and Alexander recognized the true God; Cyrus did so by seeing the prophecies of Isaiah, while Alexander learned from those of Daniel.

Therefore as the Prophecies of the Saints have not been fruitless, though not understood till they were fulfilled, even so we must not infer that Nostradamus’s Prophecies have been useless, though they have remained in obscurity so long a while.

Therefore, just as the prophecies of the Saints have not been pointless, even if they weren't understood until they were fulfilled, we shouldn't conclude that Nostradamus’s prophecies have been worthless, simply because they have stayed unclear for such a long time.

Besides, there is no doubt but Nostradamus having Prophecied so many several things that are come to pass, but that hereafter when the Heathen shall see it they shall glorifie God, and shall acknowledge a true Religion, as did Cyrus, who many Authors believe to have obtained Salvation.

Besides, there’s no doubt that Nostradamus prophesied many things that have come true, and that in the future when the non-believers see this, they will glorify God and recognize a true religion, just like Cyrus, whom many authors believe achieved salvation.

I answer in the third place, that God permitteth ordinarily that Prophecies lie long in the dark, and then raiseth the Spirit of some men to expound them, as he did that of Daniel to interpret the 70 Weeks of the Babylonian Captivity, Prophecied by Jeremiah, to incourage the faithful three ways.

I respond in the third place that God usually allows prophecies to remain hidden for a long time, and then inspires certain individuals to interpret them, just like He did with Daniel, who explained the 70 weeks of the Babylonian Captivity that were predicted by Jeremiah, to encourage the faithful in three ways.

First, in shewing them, that if the first Prophecies have been punctually fulfilled, the rest will likewise come to pass, seeing the same God hath dictated them.

First, by showing them that if the first prophecies have been accurately fulfilled, the rest will also come to pass, since the same God has dictated them.

Secondly, in unfolding to them the future wonders, of which they shall be partakers.

Secondly, by revealing to them the amazing things that they will be a part of.

Thirdly, in giving warning how they may attain to them, and shew those accidents that might be an hindrance. Thus God did permit, that for the space of 100. years Nostradamus Prophecies should lie in darkness, and be contemned, but after that time God will raise some body to interpret them, whence the faithful seeing so many things foretold come to pass so exactly, will incourage one another by seing so many wonderful prodigies, of whom they shall be Eye Witnesses.

Thirdly, by warning how they can reach them and showing the events that could be obstacles. So God allowed the prophecies of Nostradamus to remain hidden and disregarded for 100 years, but after that time, God will raise someone to interpret them. As the faithful see so many of the predicted events come true exactly, they will encourage each other by witnessing so many amazing signs.

As for my part I have undertaken this Work, only to authorise the wonders that shall be seen in our days, and to invite the Christian Princes to the same design.

As for me, I have taken on this work just to endorse the marvels that will be witnessed in our time and to invite Christian leaders to pursue the same goal.

The conclusion of this discourse is, that our Medusa Calumny, must needs retreat in her dens, and that we ought to forgive those Authors that have spoken so ill of our Author, seing they wanted the Intelligence of his Prophecies, and that the Church did suspend the authorising of them.

The conclusion of this discussion is that our Medusa Calumny must retreat to her lair, and we should forgive those authors who have spoken so poorly of our author, since they lacked understanding of his prophecies and the Church had suspended their authorization.

CHAP. XI.
Some challenges to what we have stated, taken from Nostradamus’s own letters.

We have (thanks be to God) sheltered this famous man from the back-biting of Calumny, but that we may clear wholly the Heaven of this reputation, we add this Chapter more for the clearing of some words that are in his Epistles, which seem to contradict some of those things we have said; the Author in his Epistles to his Son Cæsar, after he had said that God had disposed him to receive thy impression of supernatural lights, not by a Bacchant furor, nor by a Lymphatical motion, but by Astronomical assertions, he saith in the same Epistle towards the end; That sometimes in the Week being surprised by a Lymphatick humor, and making his Nocturnal Studies sweet by his calculations, he made Books of Prophecies, each one containing a hundred Astronomical Stanza’s, which he endeavoured to set out something obscurely, from which words it might be gathered, that he made his Prophecies by a Lymphatical Spirit, and by the only judicial Astrology.

We have (thank God) protected this famous man from the slander of Calumny, but to fully clear his reputation, we add this Chapter to clarify some statements in his letters that seem to contradict what we have said. In his letters to his son Cæsar, after saying that God has prepared him to receive your impression of supernatural insights, not through Bacchant fury or Lymphatic movement, but through Astronomical claims, he later states in the same letter towards the end; That sometimes during the week, being caught off guard by a Lymphatic mood and making his nighttime studies enjoyable through his calculations, he created books of prophecies, each containing a hundred Astronomical stanzas, which he tried to express a little obliquely. From this, it might seem that he created his prophecies through a Lymphatic spirit and solely through judicial astrology.

And in the Epistle to King Henry the II. he seemeth to confess, that his Prophecie is nothing but a natural Genius, which he had by Inheritance from his Ancestors.

And in the letter to King Henry II, he seems to admit that his prophecy is just a natural talent that he inherited from his ancestors.

To these difficulties I answer, supposing first that anciently those were called Lymphaticks, who were mad for Love; because the first that was observed among the Ancients to be mad with that passion, threw himself into the water, which in Latine is called Lympha, whence all those that were afterwards transported with the excess of any passion, either of Love, Melancholy, Choler or Envy, have been called Lymphaticks.

To these challenges, I respond by assuming that in ancient times, those who were driven mad by love were referred to as Lymphatics. This is because the first person noted by the Ancients to be overwhelmed by that passion jumped into the water, which is called Lympha in Latin. As a result, anyone later consumed by intense emotions, whether it be love, melancholy, anger, or jealousy, has been labeled Lymphatics.

So that in this place a Lymphatical motion is nothing properly but a deep Melancholy, which separating us from all Earthly things, doth transport the mind to extraordinary thoughts either good or bad.

In this context, a lymphatic motion is really just a deep sadness that separates us from all earthly things and takes our minds to extreme thoughts, whether they're positive or negative.

This being suposed, I say that the Author confesseth, that his retreat, solitariness, nocturnal Watchings, and Melancholy, have disposed him much to the receiving of that Heavenly flame, which is the cause of Vaticination and Prophecie.

This being assumed, I say that the Author admits that his retreat, isolation, late-night vigils, and melancholy have greatly prepared him to receive that divine inspiration, which is the source of prophecy and visions.

And because he did often spend the whole nights in this study, this Nocturnal retreat caused in him a retirement from all worldly things, at which time he felt a Divine elevating Virtue, that raised his understanding to those Divine Knowledges.

And because he often spent entire nights in his study, this nighttime retreat allowed him to disconnect from all worldly matters, during which he felt a divine uplifting power that elevated his understanding to higher knowledge.

And because this elevating Vertue was caused in him by Divine operation, he doth attribute always his Prophecies to God alone; and by reason that this elevation hath some resemblance with that of the Lymphaticks, he saith, that sometimes he did Lymphatise not properly speaking, but by resemblance.

And because this uplifting quality was brought about in him through divine influence, he always credits his prophecies to God alone; and since this elevation somewhat resembles that of the Lymphatics, he says that sometimes he would "lymphatize," not in the strict sense, but by comparison.

So that it is true, our Author did not receive his Prophecies by Lymphatical motion, or Bacchant furie, but from God himself, who did work in him while he observed his Astronomical assertions; and it is also true, that he felt this Divine operation by a kind of a Lymphatical motion.

So it's true that our Author didn't receive his prophecies through lymphatic movement or Bacchant fury, but directly from God, who inspired him while he considered his astronomical claims; and it’s also true that he experienced this divine influence like a sort of lymphatic movement.

Concerning what he saith to Henry the II. it is certain he maketh use of that Language as much by a motive of Truth to conceal that Grace which he had received from God, as of Humility.

Concerning what he says to Henry II, it’s clear that he uses that language both to honestly conceal the grace he received from God and out of humility.

By a Motive of Truth, because effectually; because all the Nostradamus’s had some tincture of Prophecie, and his Son the Capucin acknowledgeth it himself.

By a motive of truth, because effectively; because all the Nostradamus had some hint of prophecy, and his son the Capuchin acknowledges it himself.

By a Motive of Humility; because acknowledging himself to be a miserable sinner, and seeing that this gift of Prophecie was not ordinarily granted but unto Saints. He chuseth rather to attribute his Prophecies to his Genius, than otherways to procure a Fame and Authority to his predictions.

By a motive of humility; because he recognizes himself as a miserable sinner, and understands that this gift of prophecy is usually given only to saints. He prefers to attribute his prophecies to his natural talent rather than seeking fame and authority for his predictions in other ways.

In confirmation of what we have said, That he was often in that transport, many years before his death he made the Stanza of the Century, in which is contained all the great Works of the Philosophers, and foretelleth, that a great Divine shall attain to the perfection of that great Work, which Divine is called, the Divine Verbe, turning into French the Word θεολογος, which signifieth Divine Word or Verb. Nevertheless he never wrought himself at that Work, but got his living Honourably by his practise of Physick, by which we may see, that he did write some things which himself understood not, unless they were such general ones, as might be read in the Heavens.

To confirm what we've said, That he was often in that state of mind, many years before his death he created the Stanza of the Century, which contains all the great works of the philosophers and predicts that a great divine figure will achieve the perfection of that great work. This divine figure is referred to as the Divine Verb, translating the Word θεολογος, which means Divine Word or Verb. However, he never worked on that project himself but made a decent living through his practice of medicine. This shows that he wrote some things he didn't fully understand, unless they were such general ideas that could be read in the stars.

CHAP. XII.
Tributes to Nostradamus by various reputable authors.

If several Authors either by envy or ignorance have defamed our Author, others of no shall repute have taken his defence in hand.

If some authors, either out of envy or ignorance, have slandered our author, others of no lesser reputation have stepped in to defend him.

D’Aurat one of the most excellent Poets of France, living at the same time as Nostradamus, made a few explications of his Prophecies, which as the report goes, did please the Readers. I am sorry I could not get them, it would have been some ease to me; for it is easier to add than to invent. The first Volume of the Lord la Croix du Main, maketh honourable mention of him, the same saith, that his Motto was Felix Oviam prior Ætas, Happy the first Age that was contented with their Flock, shewing by that, what esteem he had of frugality and sincerity of manners, and what aversion he had against the Vices of his Age, the unruliness of manners, and cousenage of men. Ronsard the Prince of the French Poets singeth his praises: The Lord Boucher in that great Volume, intitled the Mistical Crown, in favour of the future Croisade, doth vindicate our Author from Calumny, and expoundeth some of his Prophecies pretty happily.

D’Aurat, one of the finest poets of France, who lived at the same time as Nostradamus, provided some explanations of his prophecies that, according to reports, pleased readers. I regret that I couldn't obtain them; they would have been a relief for me, as it’s easier to add than to create. The first volume of Lord la Croix du Main honors him, stating that his motto was "Felix Oviam prior Ætas" (Happy the first Age that was content with their Flock), which shows how much he valued frugality and integrity and how much he disliked the vices of his time, including the unruliness of behavior and the deceit of people. Ronsard, the prince of French poets, praises him. Lord Boucher, in his extensive volume titled The Mystical Crown, supports our author against slander and interprets some of his prophecies quite well.

I will not relate here what his Son Cæsar Nostradamus writeth modestly of him in his History of Provence, under Lewis the XII. Henry the II. and Charles the IX. his Evidence may be suspected, because of the Consanguinity.

I won't share what his son Cæsar Nostradamus modestly writes about him in his History of Provence, during the times of Lewis the XII, Henry the II, and Charles the IX. His testimony might be questioned due to their family connection.

One of the greatest Wits of this last Age, who desireth to be nameless, giveth him this Character.

One of the greatest wits of our time, who prefers to remain anonymous, gives him this description.

First, That God Almighty hath chosen Michael Nostradamus among the common sort of Christians, to impart unto him the knowledge of many prodigious and extraordinary future things.

First, that God Almighty has chosen Michael Nostradamus from among everyday Christians to reveal to him the knowledge of many amazing and extraordinary future events.

Secondly, He maintaineth, that after the Apostles and Canonical Prophets, he is the first of all in three things, in his certainty and infallibility, in the generality and in the quantity. As to the first, he doth not doubt but the Abbot Joachim ought to give him place; for though he hath foretold some things that have come to pass, he hath written a hundred others which are meer fopperies.

Secondly, he insists that after the Apostles and the recognized Prophets, he is the first among all in three ways: certainty and infallibility, generality, and quantity. Regarding the first, he has no doubt that Abbot Joachim should yield to him; for even though Joachim has predicted some events that have come true, he has also written a hundred others that are complete nonsense.

Thirdly, He maintaineth that the Emperour Leo in his prophetical Tables is far below him; for he doth only aim at those things which regard the Eastern Empire, as Theophrastus Paracelsus hath done for the Western.

Thirdly, he argues that Emperor Leo in his prophetic tables is far beneath him; he only focuses on matters concerning the Eastern Empire, just as Theophrastus Paracelsus did for the Western.

Concerning the quantity of things, he maintaineth, that none of the others can dispute it with him; for Nostradamus hath made above a thousand stanza’s (if we had them all) each of which containeth two or three prophetical Truths, some of which regard the East, others the West, others some private Kingdoms and States others private and particular things, and all with Truth and certainty.

Regarding the quantity of things, he insists that none of the others can argue with him; for Nostradamus has written over a thousand stanzas (if we had them all), each of which contains two or three prophetic truths, some relating to the East, others to the West, some to specific kingdoms and states, and others to private and individual matters, all with truth and certainty.

CHAP. XIII.
What these stanzas prophesy.

The Author in his Epistle to King Henry the II. saith, that he treateth of things which were to happen in many Cities and Towns of Europe, and of a part of Asia and Africa.

The author in his letter to King Henry II says that he discusses events that were going to occur in many cities and towns in Europe, and in parts of Asia and Africa.

And to say Truth, I have found nothing in them concerning the East or West, Jappan or China.

And to be honest, I haven't found anything in them about the East or West, Japan or China.

He treateth chiefly of France as of his Native Kingdom, and of his own Countrey Provence, and that which is next to it, viz. Piemont.

He mainly talks about France as his home kingdom, and about his own region Provence, as well as the neighboring area, Piemont.

He speaketh amply of the Popes, and of Italy, Turky and England: As for the Empire Spain, and Suedeland, he doth moderately speak of them. Concerning Æthiopia and Africa there is some nine or ten Stanza’s.

He talks extensively about the Popes, and about Italy, Turkey, and England: As for the Empire Spain and Sweden, he speaks of them somewhat moderately. Regarding Ethiopia and Africa, there are about nine or ten stanzas.

In all those places he foretelleth many things, not only general for every State, but also particular and individual for several persons. He also foretelleth many supernatural prodigies in the Heavens, the Air, the Sea, and the Land.

In all those places, he predicts many things, not just general ones for every state, but also specific and individual ones for different people. He also predicts many supernatural events in the heavens, the sky, the sea, and the land.

He hath inserted among his Prophecies four Horoscopes, the first of the Grandfather of the Lord l’Ainier in the Province of Anjou; the second of one called Urnel Vausile; the third of one Cosme du Jardin; and the fourth of one, whom he nameth not, but describeth him by his stature.

He has included four Horoscopes among his Prophecies: the first is for the grandfather of Lord l’Ainier in the Province of Anjou; the second is for someone named Urnel Vausile; the third is for Cosme du Jardin; and the fourth is for someone he doesn’t name but describes by his height.

CHAP. XIV.
Since when these prophecies started.

It is certain that they began in January 1555. because he dedicated the first seven Centuries to his Son Cæsar the first day of March in the said year, and consequently they were made before that time, and we cannot allow less than two Months to an Author for the making of 700. Stanza’s: Nevertheless for a greater manifestation of his prophetical Spirit, I have not found any of his Prophecies that did come to pass before the first of March 1555.

It's clear that they started in January 1555 because he dedicated the first seven centuries to his son Cæsar on the first day of March that year. Therefore, they must have been created before that date, and we can't assume an author would take less than two months to write 700 stanzas. However, to further demonstrate his prophetic insight, I haven't found any of his prophecies that came true before the first of March 1555.

As for the Eight, Ninth and Ten Century, there is reason to believe, that the effect of them doth not begin before the 27 June 1558. which is the date of his Liminary Epistle to Henry the II. Nevertheless he saith in the same Epistle, that in a writing by it self he will set down the exposition of his Prophecies, beginning the 14 of March 1557. and in the Epistle to Nostradamus his Son, he saith in general that he hath composed Books of Prophecies, each one containing one hundred Stanza’s, without specifying whether he spoke of the seven that he dedicated to him, or of all the others.

Regarding the 8th, 9th, and 10th centuries, there's reason to believe that their impact doesn't start until June 27, 1558, which is the date of his introductory letter to Henry II. However, he mentions in the same letter that he will provide an explanation of his prophecies in a separate writing, starting from March 14, 1557. In his letter to Nostradamus, his son, he generally states that he has written books of prophecies, each containing one hundred stanzas, without clarifying whether he was referring to the seven he dedicated to him or all the others.

As for my part, I believe he had made them all in the year 1555. but that he had not yet examined the three last Centuries, according to the Calculation of his Astronomical assertions, as he seemeth to indicate often in his Epistle to Henry II. and to say the truth, I have found some Stanza’s, which were fulfilled before the year 1558. though very few.

As for me, I think he created them all in 1555, but he hadn't looked into the last three centuries yet, based on his astronomical claims, as he often suggests in his letter to Henry II. To be honest, I have found some stanzas that were fulfilled before 1558, although there are very few.

As for the extent of his Prophecies, it is certain, that it is to the end of the World, as I shall make it appear in the explication of the 48, the 49, and 56. Stanza’s of the first Century, and the 72, 73, and 94. of the tenth, and all according to the Holy Scripture.

As for the scope of his prophecies, it’s clear that it extends to the end of the world, as I will demonstrate in the explanation of the 48th, 49th, and 56th stanzas of the first century, and the 72nd, 73rd, and 94th of the tenth, all in accordance with the Holy Scripture.

All these things being premised, we shall proceed to the explication of the Prophecies, setting first the Authors Luminary Epistle to his Son.

All these things established, we will move on to explain the Prophecies, starting with the Author's enlightening letter to his Son.


THE
PREFACE
TO Mr.
Nostradamus
HIS
PREDICTIONS,
Ad Nostradamus Caesar Filium vita & Felicitas.

Thy late coming, Cæsar Nostradamus, my son, hath caused me to bestow a great deal of time in continual and nocturnal watchings, that I might leave a Memorial of me after my death, to the common benefit of Mankind, concerning the things which the Divine Essence hath revealed to me by Astronomical Revolutions; and since it hath pleased the immortal God, that thou are come late into this World, and canst not say that thy years that are but few, but thy Months are incapable to receive into thy weak understanding, what I am forced to define of futurity, since it is not possible to leave thee in Writing, what might be obliterated by the injury of times, for the Hereditary word of occult prædictions shall be lockt up in my brest, considering also that the events are definitely uncertain, and that all is governed by the power of God, who inspired us not by a Bacchant fury or Lymphatick motion, but by Astronomical affections. Soli numine Divino afflati præsagiunt & Spiritu Prophetico particularia: Although I have often foretold long before what hath afterwards come to pass, and in particular Regions, acknowledging all to have been done by Divine Vertue and Inspiration, being willing to hold my peace by reason of the injury, not onely of the present time, but also of the future, and to put them in Writing, because the Kingdoms, Sects, and Regions shall be so Diametrically opposed, that if I should relate what shall happen hereafter, those of the present Reign, Sect, Religion and Faith, would find it so disagreeing with their fances, that they would condemn that which future Ages shall find and know to be true; considering also the saying of our Saviour, Nolite Sanctum dare canibus ne conculcent pedibus & conversi discumpant vos, which hath been the cause that I have withdrawn my tongue from the Vulgar, and my Pen from Paper. But afterwards I was willing for the common good to enlarge my self in dark and abstruse Sentences, declaring the future Events, chiefly the most urgent, and those which I foresaw (what ever humane mutation happened) would not offend the hearers, all under dark figures more then Prophetical, for although, Abscondisti hæc a sapientibus & prudensibus, i. e. potentibus & Regibus enucleasti ea exiguis & tennibus, and the Prophets by means onely of the immortal God and good Angels, have received the Spirit of Vaticination, by which they foresee things, and foretel future events; for nothing is perfect without him, whose power and goodness is so great to his Creatures, that though they are but men, nevertheless by the likeness of our good Genius to the Angels, this heat and Prophetical power draws near us, as it happens by the Beams of the Sun, which cast their influence both on Elementary and not Elementary bodies; as for us who are men, we cannot attain any thing by our natural knowledge, of the secrets of God our Creator. Quia non est nostrum nosse tempora nec momenta, &c.

Your late arrival, Cæsar Nostradamus, my son, has made me spend a lot of time in constant night watch, so I could leave a record of myself after my death for the common good of humanity, about the things the Divine Essence has revealed to me through astronomical cycles. Since it has pleased the immortal God that you came late into this world and cannot claim that your years are only a few, but that your months are too few to grasp with your limited understanding what I must define about the future, it’s not possible to leave in writing what might be erased by the passage of time. For the hereditary word of occult predictions shall remain locked in my heart, considering that events are certainly uncertain and that all is governed by God’s power, who inspired us not through a drunken frenzy or erratic motion, but through astronomical influences. Soli numine Divino afflati præsagiunt & Spiritu Prophetico particularia: Although I have often predicted well in advance what later came to pass in specific regions, acknowledging that all was done by divine power and inspiration, I wished to stay silent due to the injuries of not only the present time but also what is to come, and I hesitated to write them down because the kingdoms, sects, and regions will be so diametrically opposed that if I were to reveal what will happen in the future, those of the current reign, sect, religion, and faith would find it so disagreeable that they would condemn what future generations will discover to be true. I also considered the saying of our Savior, Nolite Sanctum dare canibus ne conculcent pedibus & conversi discumpant vos, which has been the reason I have held my tongue from the public and my pen from paper. However, I later decided, for the common good, to express myself in dark and obscure sentences, declaring future events, especially the most pressing ones, which I foresaw (regardless of human changes) would not offend the listeners, all under dark figures more prophetic than literal. For even though Abscondisti hæc a sapientibus & prudensibus, meaning you have revealed these things to the powerful & kings in simple and small terms, the prophets, solely by the immortal God and good angels, have received the spirit of prophecy, by which they foresee and foretell future events; for nothing is perfect without Him, whose power and goodness are so great to His creatures that even though they are just men, by the resemblance of our good spirit to the angels, this heat and prophetic power draws near to us, much like the sun's rays, which cast their influence on both worldly and unworldly bodies. As for us, being human, we cannot gain anything about the secrets of God our Creator through our natural knowledge. Quia non est nostrum nosse tempora nec momenta, & c.

Besides, although there is, or may come some persons, to whom God Almighty will reveal by impressions made on his understanding some secrets of the future, according to the Judicial Astrology, as it hath happened in former times, that a certain power and voluntary faculty possessed them as a flame of fire, so that by his inspiration, they were able to judge of Divine and Humane things: for the Divine works that are absolutely necessary, God will end. But my son, I speak to thee too obscurely; but as for the secrets that are received by the subtle Spirit of fire, by which the understanding being moved, doth contemplate the highest Celestial Bodies, as being active and vigilant to the very pronunciation without fear, or any shameful loquacity: all which proceeded from the Divine Power of the Eternal God, from whom all goodness floweth. Now my son, although I have inserted the name of Prophet here, I will not attribute to my self so sublime a Title, for qui Propheta dicitur hodie olim vocabatur videns, and Prophets are those properly (my Son) that see things remote from the natural knowledge of Men; but put the case, the Prophets by the means of the perfect light of Prophecy, may see as well Divine things as Humane, (which cannot be seeing the effects of future predictions) do extend a great way, for the secrets of God are incomprehensible, and the efficient power moveth afar off the natural knowledge, taking their beginning at the free will, cause those things to appear, which otherwise could not be known, neither by humane auguries, or any hidden knowledge or secret virtue under Heaven, but only by the means of some indivisible Eternal being, or Comitial and Herculean agitation, the causes come to be known by the Cœlestial motion. I say not therefore my Son, that you may not understand me well, because the knowledge of this matter cannot yet be imprinted in thy weak brain, but that future causes afar off are subject to the knowledge of humane Creatures, if (notwithstanding the Creature) things present and future were neither obscure nor hidden from the intellectual seal; but the perfect knowledge of the cause of things, cannot be acquired without the Divine Inspiration, seeing that all Prophetical Inspiration received, hath its original principle from God the Creator, next, from good Luck, and afterwards from Nature, therefore cases indifferently produced or not produced, the Prophecy partly happens where it hath been foretold, for the understanding being intellectually created, cannot see occult things, unless it be by the voice coming from the Lymbo, by the means of the thin flame, to which the knowledge of future causes is inclined; and also my Son I intreat thee not to bestow thy understanding on such fopperies, which drie up the Body and damn the Soul, bringing vexation to the Senses; chiefly abhor the vanity of the execrable Magick, forbidden by the Sacred Scriptures, and by the Canons of the Church; in the first of which is excepted Judicial Astrology, by which, and by the means of Divine Inspiration, with continual supputations, we have put in writting our Prophecies. And although this occult Philosophy was not forbidden, I could never be persuaded to meddle with it, although many Volums concerning that Art, which hath been concealed a great while, were presented to me; but fearing what might happen, after I had read them, I presented them to Vulcan, who while he was a devouring them, the flame mixing with the Air, made an unwonted light more bright then the usual flame, and as if it had been a Lightning, shining all the house over, as if it had been all in a flame; therefore that henceforth you might not be abused in the search of the perfect Transformation, as much selene as solar, and to seek in the waters uncorruptible mettal; I have burnt them all to ashes, but as to the judgement which cometh to be perfected by the help of the Cœlestial Judgement, I will manifest to you, that you may have knowledge of future things, rejecting the fantastical imaginations that should happen by the limiting the particularity of Places; by Divine inspiration, supernatural, according to the Cœlestial figures, the places, and a part of the time, by an occult, property, and by a Divine virtue, power and faculty, in the presence of which the three times are comprehended by Eternity, revolution being tyed to the cause that is past, present, and future, Quia omnia sunt Nuda & aperta, &c. therefore my Son, thou mayst notwithstanding thy tender brain comprehend things that shall happen hereafter, and may be foretold by cœlestial natural lights, and by the Spirit of Prophecy; not that I will attribute to my self the name of a Prophet, but as a mortal man, being no farther from Heaven by my sence, then I am from Earth by my Feet, possum errare, falli, decipi; I am the greatest Sinner of the World, subject to all humane afflictions, but being supprised sometimes in the week by a Prophetical humour, and by a long Calculation, pleasing my self in my Study, I have made Books of Prophecies, each one containing a hundred Astronomical Stanza’s, which I have joyned obscurely, and are perpetual Vaticinations from this year to the year 3797. at which some perhaps will frown, seeing so large an extention of time, and that I treat of every thing under the Moon, if thou livest the natural Age of a Man, thou shalt see in thy Climat, and under the Heaven of thy Nativity the future things that have been foretold, although God only is he who knoweth the Eternity of his Light, proceeding from himself; and I say freely to those to whom his incomprehensible greatness hath by a long melancholick inspiration revealed, that by the means of this occult cause Divinely manifested, chiefly by two principal causes, which are comprehended in the understanding of him that is Inspired and Prophecyeth, one is that he cleareth the supernatural Light in the person that foretelleth by the Doctrine of the Planets, and Prophecyeth by inspired Revelation, which is a kind of participation of the Divine Eternity, by the means of which the Prophet judgeth of what the Divine Spirit hath given him by the means of God the Creatour, and by a natural instigation, viz. that what is predicted is true, and hath taken its original from above, and such light and small flame is of all efficacy and sublimity, no less then the natural light makes the Philosophers so secure, that by the means of the principles of the first cause, they have attained the greatest depth of the profoundest science; but that I may not wander too far (my Son) from the capacity of thy sense, as also, because I find that Learning would be at a great loss, and that before the universal Conflagration shall happen so many great Inundations, that there shall scarce be any Land, that shall not be covered with water, and this shall last so long, that except Ænographies and Topographies all shall perish, also before and after these Inundations in many Countreys there shall be such scarcety of rain, and such a deal of fire, and burning stones shall fall from Heaven, that nothing unconsumed shall be left, and this shall happen a little while before the great conflagration; for although the Planet Mars makes an end of his course, and is come to the end of his last Period, nevertheless he shall begin it again, but some shall be gathered in Aquarius for many years, others in Cancer also for many years, and now we are governed by the Moon, under the power of Almighty God; which Moon before she hath finished her Circuit, the Sun shall come, and then Saturn, for according to the Cœlestial Signs, the Reign of Saturn shall come again, so that all being Calculated, the World draws near to an Anaragonick revolution, and at this present that I write this before 177. years, three Months, eleven Days, through Pestilence, Famine, War, and for the most part Inundations, the World between this and that prefixed time, before and after for several times shall be so diminished, and the people shall be so few, that they shall not find enough to Till the Ground, so that they shall remain fallow as long as they have been Tilled; although we be in the seventh Millenary, which ends all and brings us near the eighth, where the Firmament of the eighth Sphere is, which in a Latitudinary dimention is the place where the great God shall make an end of the revolution, where the Cœlestial Bodies shall begin to move again. By that Superiour motion that maketh the Earth firm and stable, non inclinabitur in seculum seculi, unless his will be accomplished, and not otherwise; although by ambiguous opinions exceeding all natural reasons by Mahometical Dreams, also sometimes God the Creator by the Ministers of his Messengers of fire and flame shows to our external senses, and chiefly to our eyes, the causes of future Predictions, signifying the future Event, that he will manifest to him that Prophecyeth for the Prophecy that is made by the Internal Light, comes to judge of the thing, partly with and by the means of External Light, for although the party which seemeth to have by the eye of understanding, what it hath not by the Lœsion of its imaginative sense, there is no reason why what he foretelleth should come by Divine Inspiration, or by the means of an Angelical Spirit, inspired into the Prophetick person, annointing him with vaticination, moving the fore part of his fancy, by divers nocturnal apparitions, so that by Astronomical administration, he Prophecyeth with a Divine certitude, joyned to the Holy prediction of the future, having no other regard then to the freedom of his mind. Come now my Son, and understand what I find by my revolutions, which are agreeing with the Divine Inspiration, viz. that the Swords draws near to us now, and the Plague and the War more horrid then hath been seen in the Life of three Men before, as also by Famine, which shall return often, for the Stars agree with the revolution, as also he said visitabo in virgâ ferreà iniquitates eorum & in verberibus percutiam eos, for the Mercies of God shall not be spread a while, my Son, before most of my Prophecies shall come to pass; then oftentimes shall happen sinister storms, (Conteram ergo (said the Lord) & confringam & non miserebor) and a thousand other accidents that shall happen by Waters and continual Rains, as I have more fully at large declared in my other Prophecies, written in solutâ oratione, limiting the places, times and prefixed terms, that men coming after, may see and know that those accidents are certainly come to pass, as we have marked in other places, speaking more clearly, although the explication be involved in obscurity, sed quando submovenda erit ignorantia, the case shall be made more clear; making an end here, my Son, accept of this Gift of thy Father Michael Nostradamus, hoping to expound to thee every Prophecy of these Stanza’s, praying to the Immortal God, that he would grant thee a long Life in Felicity.

Besides, while there may be individuals to whom God Almighty reveals some future secrets through impressions made on their minds, as occurred in the past according to Judicial Astrology, those individuals possess a certain power and voluntary ability like a flame of fire. Through divine inspiration, they can judge divine and human matters. God will conclude the divine works that are absolutely necessary. But my son, I'm speaking too vaguely; when it comes to the secrets received by the subtle Spirit of fire, the understanding, once stirred, contemplates the highest Celestial Bodies, actively and boldly, without fear or embarrassing chatter. All this stems from the Divine Power of the Eternal God, the source of all goodness. Now, my son, even though I mention the title of Prophet here, I do not claim such an exalted title for myself, for qui Propheta dicitur hodie olim vocabatur videns. Prophets are truly those who perceive things beyond the natural understanding of humans. However, if we consider that Prophets, through the perfect light of Prophecy, can see both divine and human matters, this expands greatly; the secrets of God are incomprehensible, and the efficient power transcends natural knowledge, beginning with free will, causing things to appear that otherwise could not be known—neither through human auguries nor any hidden knowledge or secret power on Earth, but only through some indivisible Eternal Being or strong agitation, where knowledge is gained via Celestial motion. Therefore, my son, I don't mean to imply that you can't understand me, as the knowledge of this subject may not yet be clear to your still-developing mind; but future causes, from a distance, are accessible to human understanding. If, regardless of the creature, present and future things were not hidden from intellectual insight, the perfect knowledge of the causes of these things cannot be achieved without Divine Inspiration, since all prophetic insight comes from the Creator God, passing through good fortune and then nature. Thus, situations may arise where prophecy partly occurs as foretold; the intellect created to understand cannot perceive hidden things without a voice from the Lymbo, through the thin flame, directed towards the knowledge of future causes. Also, my son, I urge you not to waste your understanding on foolishness that drains the body and jeopardizes the soul, causing distress to the senses; especially avoid the vanity of the vile magic forbidden by Sacred Scriptures and Church Canons, from which Judicial Astrology is exempt. By this means, through Divine Inspiration and continual calculations, we have documented our Prophecies. Even though this occult philosophy hasn't been banned, I could never be convinced to engage with it, despite receiving many volumes on this concealed art. I feared what might result after reading them, so I handed them over to Vulcan, who, as he consumed them, the flame combined with the air produced a bright light, brighter than usual flames, shining throughout the house as if it were all ablaze. Thus, to protect you from being misled in your search for perfect transformation, both selene and solar, and to seek incorruptible metal in the waters, I have burned them to ashes. But regarding the judgment perfected through Celestial Judgment, I will show you ways to gain knowledge of future events, rejecting the fanciful notions that arise from limiting specific locations; through Divine inspiration, supernaturally, in alignment with Celestial figures, the places, and part of the time, along with an occult property and Divine power, in the presence of which the three times are encompassed by Eternity—being tied to causes past, present, and future, Quia omnia sunt Nuda & aperta. Therefore, my son, you may, despite your tender mind, comprehend future occurrences, which can be foretold by celestial natural lights and the Spirit of Prophecy; not that I claim the title of Prophet, but as a mortal man, no closer to Heaven in my senses than I am to Earth with my feet, possum errare, falli, decipi; I am the greatest sinner of the world, subject to all human afflictions. Yet, being occasionally struck by a prophetic spirit and through complex calculations, enjoying my time in study, I have created Books of Prophecies, each containing a hundred astronomical stanzas, woven obscurely, offering perpetual predictions from this year to the year 3797. Some may scoff at such an extended timeline, given that I discuss everything under the Moon; if you live to the natural age of a man, you will witness in your environment and under the sky of your birth the foretold future events, although only God truly knows the Eternity of His Light, originating from Himself. I openly tell those to whom His incomprehensible greatness has revealed insights through prolonged melancholy inspiration that through this divinely manifested cause, primarily through two main reasons understood by the inspired prophet, one is that he clarifies the supernatural Light in the foretelling individual through the Doctrine of the Planets and prophesies by revelation. This is akin to sharing a participation in the Divine Eternity, through which the Prophet discerns what the Divine Spirit has imparted by the hand of the Creator and through natural instinct, viz., that what is prophesied is true and stems from above. This light and tiny flame are of great significance and sublimity, no less than the natural light provides security for philosophers, allowing them to reach the depths of profound understanding through the principles of the first cause. However, I don't want to stray too far from what you can grasp (my son), as I believe that learning would suffer greatly, and before the coming global conflagration, there will be so many major floods that little land will remain unwatered, lasting so long that except for Ænographies and Topographies, all will perish. Before and after these floods, many areas will experience severe drought, with a significant lack of rain and falling burning stones from Heaven, leaving nothing unscathed just before the great fire. Despite the Planet Mars completing its course and reaching the end of its last period, it will begin anew, gathering in Aquarius and Cancer for many years. We are currently governed by the Moon, under the power of Almighty God; before she completes her cycle, the Sun will arrive, and then Saturn, as according to the Celestial Signs, the reign of Saturn will return. Thus, when everything is calculated, the world is approaching a change, and as I write this, before 177 years, three months, and eleven days pass through pestilence, famine, war, and primarily floods, the world during this time, both before and after, will dwindle to such an extent, and the population will be so sparse that there won't be enough to tend to the soil, leaving it fallow as long as it had been cultivated. Although we find ourselves in the seventh millennium, which signifies completion and brings us closer to the eighth, where the firmament of the eighth sphere exists, the place where God will conclude the revolution, and the Celestial Bodies will begin to move again. By that superior motion that maintains the Earth steady and firm, non inclinabitur in seculum seculi, unless His will is fulfilled, and not otherwise. Even though ambiguous opinions surpassing all natural reasoning arise from Mahometical Dreams, sometimes God the Creator reveals future causes to our external senses, especially to our eyes, indicating future events He will disclose to the prophet, as predictions made through internal light judge matters in part through external light. Even if the one who seems to have understanding through their insight doesn't have it by their imaginative senses, there's no reason that what they predict shouldn't come through Divine Inspiration or via an angelic spirit, instilling prophetic knowledge in the prophet, moving his imagination with various nocturnal apparitions, so that through astronomical administration, he prophesies with divine certainty, tied to the holy prediction of the future, focusing solely on the freedom of his mind. Now come, my son, and understand what I discover through my insights aligned with Divine Inspiration, viz., that swords are coming closer to us, along with plague and war worse than anything seen in the lives of the previous three men, as well as famine that will frequently return. The stars align with the changes, and as it is said, visitabo in virgâ ferreà iniquitates eorum & in verberibus percutiam eos; God's mercies will be sparse for a time before most of my prophecies come true. Then, there will be ominous storms, (Conteram ergo (said God) & confringam & non miserebor) and a thousand other calamities caused by floods and incessant rains, as I have elaborated thoroughly in my other prophecies, documented in solutâ oratione, specifying places, times, and set terms, so that those who follow may see and know that these events indeed came to pass, as we have recorded in other places, explained more clearly, even if the details are shrouded in obscurity, sed quando submovenda erit ignorantia, the situation will become clearer. Concluding here, my son, accept this gift from your father Michael Nostradamus, hoping to elaborate on every prophecy of these stanzas, praying to the Immortal God that He grants you a long life filled with happiness.

From Salon this 1. of March 1555.

From Salon on March 1, 1555.


[1]

[1]

THE REAL
PREDICTIONS
OR
PROGNOSTICATIONS
OF
Michael Nostradamus,
Doctor to HENRY II. FRANCIS II.
And CHARLES IX. Kings of FRANCE, and
one of the greatest Astronomers of all time.

CENTURY 1.

I.

French.

Estant assis, de nuit secrette estude,
Seul, reposé sur la selle d’airain,
Flambe exigüe, sortant de solitude,
Fait proferer qui n’est a croire vain.

English.

Sitting by Night in my secret Study
Alone, resting upon the Brazen Stool,
A slight flame breaking forth out of that solitude,
Makes me utter what is not in vain to believe.

ANNOTATION.

In this Stanza, Nostradamus expresseth those Humane dispositions which he made use of to be favoured of God, for the knowledge of future things, to the benefit of the Publick.

In this Stanza, Nostradamus expresses the human qualities he used to gain God's favor for the knowledge of future events, for the benefit of the public.

[2]

[2]

The first Disposition, was the tranquility of Mind, when he saith, Sitting by night; Because a troubled Mind cannot see clearly the Things it is busie about, no more than tossed Waters can distinctly represent the Objects that are opposed to them. Thus we read in the Scripture, that the Prophet Elishah, being transported with Zeal against Joram King of Israel; and nevertheless willing to consult God concerning the event of the Warr against the Moabites, called for a Minstrel, that the Harmony of the Instrument might quiet his Mind, as it did happen. And it came to pass when the Minstrel played, that the Hand of the Lord came upon him, 2 Kings chap. 3. ver. 15.

The first disposition is a calm mind, as it says, Sitting by night; because a troubled mind can’t clearly see the things it’s focused on, just like choppy water can’t clearly reflect the objects in front of it. We read in the Scripture that the prophet Elisha, filled with zeal against Joram, the King of Israel, still wanted to consult God about the outcome of the war against the Moabites. So, he called for a musician, believing that the harmony of the music would calm his mind, and it worked. And it came to pass when the minstrel played, that the hand of the Lord came upon him, 2 Kings chap. 3. ver. 15.

The Author in his Dedicatory Epistle to his Son Cæsar, calleth this Tranquility of Mind, A long Melancholick Inspiration; because the Melancholick Humour and Mind sequestreth a Man from the concerns of worldly things, and maketh him present to himself, so that his Understanding is not darkned by a multitude of Species that troubles its Operation.

The Author in his Dedicatory Epistle to his Son Cæsar describes this peace of mind as A long Melancholick Inspiration; because the melancholic disposition and mindset separate a person from worldly concerns and make him truly aware of himself, allowing his understanding to remain clear and unaffected by the many distractions that disrupt its function.

The Second Disposition, was, the Silence of the Night; For Man who is compounded of Body and Soul, doth notably intricate himself in External things by the commerce of the Senses with the Objects; which obligeth him to withdraw himself from visible things, when he intends to apply himself to some serious Study. And as the silence of the Night causeth in the Universe a cessation of noises and clashings in Business, Visits and Colloquies, the Mind is then more at rest. Besides that, Night covering with her Darkness our Hemisphere, our Senses are less distracted, and our Internal Faculties are more united to serve the Operations of the Understanding.

The Second Disposition was the Silence of the Night. For a person, made up of both Body and Soul, tends to get caught up in external things through the senses interacting with objects. This compels him to step away from visible things when he wants to focus on serious study. And since the silence of the night brings a halt to noises and distractions from work, visits, and conversations, the mind is then more at peace. Moreover, with Night covering our hemisphere in darkness, our senses are less distracted, allowing our internal faculties to come together to support the functions of understanding.

Therefore the Author in his two Liminary Epistles, makes often mention of his continual Nocturnal Watchings, of his Sweet-smelling nocturnal Studies, and of his Nocturnal and Prophetical Calculations.

Therefore the author in his two Liminary Epistles frequently mentions his constant night watches, his enjoyable late-night studies, and his nighttime prophetic calculations.

The Third Disposition, was Solitariness; that is, having no other Conversation then that of his Books, being retired in his Study, Alone. For it seemeth that God commonly maketh use of Solitariness when he doth impart himself to Men, and revealeth them his Oracles: And the Sybils were chosen to be Prophets, as much for their Solitariness, as for their Chastity.

The Third Disposition was Solitude; that is, engaging in no conversation other than that with his books, being alone in his study. It seems that God often uses solitude when He communicates with people and reveals His messages to them: and the Sybils were selected as prophets as much for their solitude as for their purity.

The Author saith, that with those three Dispositions he raised himself to the knowledge of future things; which is signified by those words, Resting upon the Brazen Stool. Servius in his Commentaries upon Virgil, speaking of this Brazen Stool, saith two things of it. The First, that this Stool was a Table set upon a Trevet, called by the Greeks τρίπους, and by the Latines Tripus. The Second is, that the Sybils, or the Priests of the Delphick Temple of Apollo, got upon that Table, when they went about to pronounce their Oracles. Pliny, in his 33. Book, Chap. 3. saith, that they called those Tables Cortinas, and that some were made of Brass for the use aforesaid.

The author says that with those three dispositions he elevated himself to the knowledge of future events, which is represented by the phrase Resting upon the Brazen Stool. Servius, in his Commentaries on Virgil, mentions two things about this Brazen Stool. The first is that this stool was a table set on a trevet, called τρίπους by the Greeks and Tripus by the Latins. The second is that the Sybils or the priests of the Delphic Temple of Apollo would get on that table when they were about to deliver their oracles. Pliny, in his 33rd book, chapter 3, states that they called those tables Cortinas, and that some were made of brass for this purpose.

From the use of that Brazen Trevet is come the Proverb, Ex tripode loqui. When one speaketh like an Oracle. Thus the Author willing to express, that being in his Study in the solitariness of the Night, he raised himself to the Knowledge of Future things, to write them, and transmit them to Posterity; he saith, He was sitting or resting upon the Brazen Stool.

From the use of that Brazen Trevet comes the saying, Ex tripode loqui. When someone speaks like an Oracle. Thus the author, wanting to express that while he was in his study alone at night, he elevated himself to the knowledge of future things to write them down and pass them on to future generations, says, He was sitting or resting on the Brazen Stool.

Thus raising himself, and taking his Pen in hand to write what he should learn, he saith in the Third Verse, that A slight Flame, or small Light did insinuate it self in his understanding, by whose splendor and brightness he saw future things.

Thus, he lifted himself up and took his pen to write what he was about to learn. In the Third Verse, he says that A slight Flame, or a small Light, made its way into his understanding, by whose brightness he saw things to come.

The Author in his Epistle to Cæsar his Son, expoundeth always this Prophetical Light, by the comparison of a shining Flame, and calleth it rather a Flame than a pure Light, because this Light doth not only discover the Mysteries, but more-over it lightens in us a certain Heat and Prophetical Power, as himself terms it; as if we should say a Sacred Enthusiasm, even (saith he) as the Sun coming near us with his Light, not only darteth upon all Elementary things the brightness of his Beams, but withal infuseth in them a certain quickning heat, which causeth the Vegetables to grow, and[3] upholdeth the Being of all other natural things; Even so (saith he) this good Genius, as the Ancients term it; or as we Christians say, that Divine Spirit of Prophecy coming near our understandings, not only importeth a Light to them, but more-over a certain heat and Prophetical Power, which strenghteneth them in the knowledge of the aforesaid things, and causeth them to breath out, as by a Sacred Enthusiasm some Prophetical Verses.

In his letter to Cæsar his Son, the Author always explains this prophetic Light using the analogy of a shining Flame, calling it a Flame rather than just a pure Light. This is because this Light reveals Mysteries and also ignites a certain Heat and prophetic Power within us, as he puts it; it's like saying a Sacred Enthusiasm. He compares it to the Sun, which, when it gets close to us, not only shines its rays on all things but also infuses them with a vital heat that helps plants grow and sustains all other natural beings. In the same way, this good Genius, as the Ancients referred to it, or as we Christians say, that Divine Spirit of Prophecy, approaches our understanding not just to impart Light but also brings a certain heat and prophetic Power that strengthens our knowledge of these matters and allows us to express, through Sacred Enthusiasm, some prophetic Verses.

Which happeneth to them (saith the Author) coming out of Solitude, that is to say, when their Spirit stoopeth down, and by degrees cometh down from that sublime Region and high elevation, taking the Pen to write down the future time. Therefore he with his dispositions participating of that slight flame, coming out of his solitude, began to write and to utter, What is not in vain to believe.

Which happens to them (says the Author) when they come out of Solitude, meaning when their Spirit lowers itself and gradually descends from that high place and elevation, picking up the Pen to write about the future. So he, with his thoughts touched by that slight flame, emerging from his solitude, began to write and to express, What is not in vain to believe.

The things that the Author hath written, shall not be unprofitable as we have proved already, and the time will come, when by the means of Divine Providence the Church shall receive the fruit thereof, at which we ought not to wonder, seeing that God saith of himself in Isaiah Chap. 48. Ver. 17. I am the Lord thy God, which teacheth thee to profit.

The things that the Author has written will be valuable, as we've already shown, and the time will come when, through Divine Providence, the Church will benefit from them. We shouldn't be surprised by this, since God says about Himself in Isaiah Chap. 48. Ver. 17. I am the Lord your God, who teaches you to profit.

The Author foretelleth many wonders, of which we ought to be certain by the verification of those that are already past, seeing that it is the same Spirit that shewed them all.

The Author predicts many wonders, and we should be confident in them based on the confirmation of those that have already happened, since it's the same Spirit that revealed them all.

The same Prophecies are also profitable, in that every where the Author condemneth Seditious and Rebellious persons, and Prophecieth the Churches Victory over her Enemies.

The same prophecies are also beneficial because the author consistently condemns seditious and rebellious people, while predicting the church's victory over its enemies.

They are also profitable for particular Men that understand the meaning of them, for by it they may provide for their own business, according to the storm, undertaking nothing but upon sure grounds, following always the best party, and disposing themselves to patience, when the calamities are general, and involve together the guilty and guiltless. Therefore our Author saith well, A slight flame breaking forth out of that solitude, makes me utter what is not in vain to believe.

They are also beneficial for certain individuals who grasp their significance, as they can use this knowledge to manage their own affairs according to the situation, taking action only when they have solid grounds, always aligning with the best side, and adapting to patience when disasters affect everyone, impacting both the guilty and the innocent. Thus, our author wisely says, A slight flame breaking forth out of that solitude, makes me utter what is not in vain to believe.

II.

French.

La Verge en main, mise au milieu des Branches,
De l’Onde je moüille & le Limbe & le Pied,
En peur j’escris fremissant par les manches;
Splendeur Divine: le Divine prez s’assied.

English.

With Rod in hand, set in the middle of the Branches,
With water I wet the Limb and the Foot,
In fear I writ, quaking in my sleeves,
Divine splendor! the Divine sitteth by.

ANNOT.

Amongst the customs, the Ancients observed, before they pronounced their Oracles; one was to take a Tuffie Branch of Laurel, and with it dipt in water, to sprinkle the edges and Columns of the Table, that was upon the Brazen Trevet, by which ceremonies they procured credit to their Oracles.

Among the traditions the Ancients followed before delivering their Oracles, one was to take a Tuffie Branch of Laurel, dip it in water, and sprinkle it on the edges and columns of the table that was on the bronze tripod. These ceremonies helped lend credibility to their Oracles.

The Author willing to let us know, that his Verses were not only a simple writing,[4] but also Prophetical and full of Oracles, doth represent them to us by this Metaphore of the Ancients, when they did amuse the people with their ambiguous, and many times fallacious Oracles.

The author wants us to understand that his verses are not just simple writings,[4] but are also prophetic and filled with insights. He presents them to us using this metaphor from the ancients, who entertained people with their ambiguous and often misleading oracles.

Being then sitting and quiet in his solitariness; coming out of that great devotion of mind, animated by the virtue of his good Genius, he putteth first the Rod into his hand, that is the Pen, and putteth it in the middle of the Branches, putting it between his Fingers. Secondly he dippeth this Rod into Water, dipping his Pen in his Ink; with this Pen dipt in Ink, he wetteth the Limb and the Foot, writing upon his paper from one end to the other, and from the top to the bottom.

Sitting quietly in his solitude, after coming out of deep contemplation, inspired by the strength of his good Genius, he first takes the Rod in his hand, which is the Pen, and positions it in the middle of the Branches, holding it between his fingers. Next, he dips this Rod into Water, soaking his Pen in Ink; with this Ink-dipped Pen, he wet the Limb and the Foot, writing on his paper from one end to the other and from the top to the bottom.

Which we must understand by this word Lymbe, which is a Latin word, signifying the long and narrow pieces of stuffe, which women wore at the bottom of their Petticoats, therefore the Latins called them Lymbos, from the Latin Verbe Lambo, which in matter of cloths signifieth, to leek or sweep; and because those pieces of cloath were in the bottom of their Garments, the word hath been afterwards employed to signifie the brims of some things, so that the Lymbs of a sheet of paper, are the two margines, and the top and the bottom, as if it were the four ends of a Quadrangular Figure.

We need to understand the word Lymbe, which comes from Latin and refers to the long, narrow strips of fabric that women used to wear at the bottom of their petticoats. The Latins called them Lymbos, derived from the Latin verb Lambo, which in terms of fabric means to leak or sweep. Because these strips of cloth were at the bottom of their garments, the term later came to describe the edges of other things. So, the lymbs of a sheet of paper are the two margins and the top and bottom, as if it were the four corners of a rectangular figure.

The third Verse sheweth the internal disposition of the Author, after he hath described his external one; that disposition was a Sacred quaking, which putting his heart into a palpitation, caused his hands and arms to shake, as if he had been taken with some fit of an Ague. This quaking is the disposition which the good Genius causeth in Prophets, that they may be humbled, and not be puffed up with pride, when they come near the Majesty of God, as we read in Daniel, St. John, and the 4th. of Esdras. Therefore the Author saith:

The third verse reveals the Author's inner feelings after describing his outer state; this feeling was a sacred trembling that caused his heart to race and made his hands and arms shake, as if he were experiencing a fit of chills. This trembling is the state that the good Genius induces in prophets, so they remain humble and don't become arrogant when they approach the Majesty of God, as we read in Daniel, St. John, and in the 4th chapter of Esdras. Therefore, the Author says:

In fear I write, quaking in my sleeves. And because the Divine Spirit after he hath cast down those, to whom he will impart himself, doth afterwards quiet them; the Author therefore addeth, that a Divine splendor did sit by him.

Out of fear, I write, trembling in my sleeves. And because the Divine Spirit, after he has humbled those to whom he will reveal himself, then calms them; the Author therefore adds that a Divine splendor was beside him.

III.

French.

Quand la littiere du tourbillon versée,
Et seront faces de leurs Manteaux couvers,
La Republique par gens nouveaux vexée,
Lors blancs & rouges jugeront a l’envers.

English.

When the litter shall be overthrown by a gust of wind,
And faces shall be covered with Cloaks,
The Common-wealth shall be troubled with a new kind of men,
Then white and red shall judge amiss.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses signifie that a great tempestuous wind was to happen, in which a litter should be overturned, and every one should muffle his face in his Cloak, for the fierceness of the wind.

The first two verses indicate that a strong, stormy wind is about to occur, causing a litter to be overturned, and everyone will need to cover their faces with their cloaks due to the intensity of the wind.

And that presently after the Common-wealth should be troubled with new Sects and Opinions, which may be understood of the beginning of Reformation by Luther and Calvin, which was about that time.

And that soon after the Commonwealth would be faced with new sects and beliefs, which can be understood as the start of the Reformation by Luther and Calvin, which happened around that time.

[5]

[5]

The last Verse by the white and red signifieth here (as it doth thorough all the Book) the French and the Spaniards, because the French wear white Scarfes, and the Spaniards red ones: and consequently the troubles and jars that happened presently between those two Nations.

The last verse by the white and red represents here (as it does throughout the whole book) the French and the Spaniards, because the French wear white sashes, and the Spaniards wear red ones: and as a result, the conflicts and disputes that occurred between those two nations.

IV.

French.

Par l’Univers sera fait un Monarque,
Qu’en paix & vie ne sera longuement,
Lors se perdra la Piscature Barque,
Sera regie en plus grand detriment.

English.

In the World shall be one Monarch,
Who shall be not long alive, nor in peace,
Then shall be lost the Fishing Boat,
And be governed with worse detriment.

ANNOT.

That Monarch was Henry the II. King of France, who did not Reign long, but was unfortunately slain, running at Tilt against the Earl of Montgomery (as we shall see hereafter) and almost during all his Reign had Wars with Charles the V. Emperour, and his Son Philip the II. King of Spain; the said Emperour in that time did sack Rome, took the Pope Clement the VII. prisoner, which is signified here; as also in several other places by the loss of the Fishing Boat; the Roman Church being often compared to a Ship or Boat.

That monarch was Henry II, King of France, who didn’t reign for long but was sadly killed while jousting against the Earl of Montgomery (as we will see later). Almost throughout his reign, he was at war with Charles V, the Emperor, and his son Philip II, King of Spain. During that time, the Emperor sacked Rome and took Pope Clement VII prisoner, which is noted here, as well as in several other places by the loss of the Fishing Boat; the Roman Church is often compared to a ship or boat.

V.

French.

Chassez seront sans faire long combat.
Par le Païs seront plus fort grevez,
Bourg & Cité auront plus grand debat,
Carcas, Narbonne auront cœurs esprouvez.

English.

They shall be driven away without great fighting,
Those of the Countrey shall be more grieved,
Town and City shall have a greater debate,
Carcas, Narbonne shall have their hearts tryed.

ANNOT.

Herein is nothing mystical, the meaning is that some of the Protestant party intending to take or vex the Cities of Carcassone and Narbonne in Languedoc, shall be easily repulsed, and shall afterward fall upon the Countrey round about, which shall suffer for.

Here, there’s nothing mysterious; it means that some members of the Protestant group who plan to seize or trouble the cities of Carcassonne and Narbonne in Languedoc will be easily pushed back and will later turn their attention to the surrounding countryside, which will suffer as a result.

[6]

[6]

VI.

French.

L’œil de Ravenne sera destitué,
Quand a ses pieds les aisles sailliront;
Les deux de Bresse auront constitué,
Turin, Verceil, que Gaulois fouleront.

English.

The eye of Ravenna shall be forsaken,
When the wings shall rise at his feet,
The two of Brescia shall have constituted,
Turin, Verceil, which the French shall tread upon.

ANNOT.

This is a confirmation of the fourth Stanza, concerning the loss of the Pope, Clement the VII. who is called here the eye of Ravenna, because he is Lord of that famous City, which was once an Exarchat of the Empire.

This is a confirmation of the fourth stanza, regarding the loss of Pope Clement VII, referred to here as the eye of Ravenna, because he is the ruler of that famous city, which was once an Exarchate of the Empire.

The wings that shall rise at, or against his feet, shall be those of the Eagle, which are the Arms of the Emperour.

The wings that will rise at or against his feet will be those of the Eagle, which are the Emblem of the Emperor.

The two of Brescia were the Governour and Proveditor of Venice in that place, who would at that time have endeavoured to seize upon Turin and Verceil, the two chiefest Towns of Piemont, but were prevented by the French.

The two from Brescia were the Governor and Proveditor of Venice in that location, who at the time tried to take control of Turin and Verceil, the two main towns of Piemont, but were stopped by the French.

VII.

French.

Tard arrivé, l’execution faite,
Le Vent contrare, Lettres au chemin prinses,
Les Conjurez quatorze d’une Secte,
Par le Rousseau seront les entreprinses.

English.

One coming too late, the execution shall be done,
The Wind being contrary, and Letters intercepted by the way,
The Conspirators fourteen of a Sect,
By the Red-hair’d Man the undertaking shall be made.

ANNOT.

The sense of the whole is this, there shall be fourteen Conspirators of one mind, and their Ring-leader, a Red-haired man, who shall be put to death, because their Reprieve could not come timely enough, being hindered by cross winds, and Letters intercepted. I could find no particular things in History concerning this.

The overall idea is this: there will be fourteen conspirators who all think alike, and their leader, a red-haired man, will be executed because their reprieve didn't arrive in time, delayed by strong winds and intercepted letters. I couldn't find any specific details about this in history.

[7]

[7]

VIII.

French.

Combien de fois prinse Cité Solaire,
Seras, changeant les Loix barbares & vaines,
Ton mal s’approche, plus seras tributaire,
Le grand Adrie recouvrira tes veines.

English.

How often taken O solar City,
Shalt thou be? changing the barbarian and vain Laws,
Thy evil growth nigh, thou shalt be more tributary,
The great Adria shall recover thy veins.

ANNOT.

It is hard to judge what he meaneth by the Solar City that shall be so often taken.

It’s difficult to understand what he means by the Solar City that will be taken so often.

As by Adria, it is certain he meaneth Venice, that was so called anciently, because of its scituation in the Adriatick Sea.

As by Adria, it's clear he means Venice, which was called that in ancient times because of its location in the Adriatic Sea.

IX.

French.

De l’Orient viendra le cœur punique,
Fascher Adrie, & les hoirs Romulides,
Accompagné de la classe Libique,
Trembler Melites, & proches Isles vuides.

English.

From the East shall come the African heart,
To vex Adria, and the Heirs of Romulus,
Accompanied with the Libian fleet
Melites shall tremble, and the Neighbouring Islands be empty.

ANNOT.

This was a clear and true Prognostication of that famous Invasion made upon Maltha, by the grand Signor Solyman the magnificent, in the year of our Lord 1565. and just ten years after the writing of this Prophecy, wherein that Island, and some of the Neighbouring ones were wholly depopulated by the Turks, to the terror of Venice, called here Adria, and of all the Islands of the Adriatick Sea. For the better understanding of this, the Reader must observe, that Punicus in Latin signifieth Africa, so that the African heart signifieth the help the Turk had from Tunis, Tripoly, and Algier, Cities seated in Africa, and under the Turkish Dominion; by which not only Maltha (which in Latin is Melita) but Venice and Rome were put into a great fright; the conclusion of this Siege was, that after six weeks time, and the loss of 26000. Men, the Turks were constrained shamefully to retire. Vide the Turkish History.

This was a clear and accurate prediction of the famous invasion of Malta by the great Sultan Suleiman the Magnificent in the year 1565. Just ten years after this prophecy was written, that island and some of the neighboring ones were completely depopulated by the Turks, causing terror in Venice, referred to here as Adria, and throughout all the islands of the Adriatic Sea. To understand this better, the reader should note that Punicus in Latin means Africa, so the African heart refers to the support the Turks received from Tunis, Tripoli, and Algiers, cities located in Africa and under Turkish rule. This not only frightened Malta (which is Melita in Latin) but also Venice and Rome. The conclusion of this siege was that after six weeks and the loss of 26,000 men, the Turks were forced to retreat in disgrace. See the Turkish History.

[8]

[8]

X.

French.

Sergens transmis dans la Cage de Fer,
Ou les Enfans septains du Roy sont pris,
Les vieux & Peres sortiront bas d’Enfer,
Ains mourir voir de son fruit mort & cris.

English.

Sergeants sent into an Iron Cage,
Where the seven Children of the King are,
The old Men and Fathers shall come out of Hell,
And before they die shall see the death and cries of their fruit.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy signifieth, that some Sergeants or Executioners shall be sent into a Prison, to put to death seven Children, servants of a King that were Imprisoned there, and that some old Men their Fathers, shall see their death, and hear their cries.

This prophecy means that some guards or executioners will be sent into a prison to execute seven children, who are servants of a king and were imprisoned there, and that some old men, their fathers, will witness their deaths and hear their cries.

XI.

French.

Le mouvement de Sens, Cœur, Pieds, & Mains,
Seront d’accord, Naples, Leon, Sicile,
Glaives, Feux, Eaux, puis au Noble Romains,
Plongez, Tuez, Morts, par cerveau debile.

English.

The motion of the Sense, Heart, Feet and Hands,
Shall agree, Naples, Leon, Sicily,
Swords, Fires, Waters, then to the noble Romans,
Dipt, Killed, Dead, by a weak-brain.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses signifie the concord that shall be among the Spanish dominions, expressed here by Sense, Heart, Feet, and Hands. After which, the Romans or those of Rome, shall be evilly intreated, being drowned, killed, and put to death by a weak brain. I guess this to have come to pass, when the Emperour Charles the V. his Army sacked Rome, under the command of the Duke of Bourbon, who was killed at the Assault; and of the Prince of Orange, who permitted licentiousness to his Souldiers, and suffered them to commit more violence, than ever the Goths or Vandales did, and therefore is called here weak brain. This Prince of Orange was of the House of Chalon, after which came that of Nassau.

The first two verses signify the unity that will exist among the Spanish territories, represented here by Sense, Heart, Feet, and Hands. Following this, the Romans or the people of Rome will be treated poorly, being drowned, killed, and executed by a weak mind. I believe this happened when Emperor Charles V's army attacked Rome, led by the Duke of Bourbon, who was killed during the assault; and the Prince of Orange, who allowed his soldiers to act with abandon and commit more violence than ever the Goths or Vandals did, earning him the label weak mind. This Prince of Orange belonged to the House of Chalon, after which came the House of Nassau.

[9]

[9]

XII.

French.

Dans peu ira fauce brute fragile,
De bas en haut eslevé promptement,
Puis en estant desloyal & labile,
Qui de Verone aura gouvernment.

English.

Within a little while a false frail brute shall go,
From low to high, being quickly raised,
By reason that he shall have the Government of Verona,
Shall be unfaithful and slippery.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth of a wicked person, who in a short time shall be from a low degree exalted to a high one, by reason that those that have the Government of Verona, shall be unfaithful and slippery. That person seemeth to be some Pope, who from a low degree shall be exalted to that dignity, by the unfaithfulness and slipperiness of the Venetians, who are now Lords of the City Verona in Italy.

This predicts a wicked individual who, in a short time, will rise from a low status to a high one, because those in charge of Verona will be untrustworthy and deceitful. This person appears to be a Pope, who will be elevated to that position due to the untrustworthiness and deceitfulness of the Venetians, who currently rule the city of Verona in Italy.

XIII.

French.

Les exiles, par ire, haine intestine,
Feront au Roy grand conjuration,
Secret mettront ennemis par la mine,
Et les vieux siens, contre eux sedition.

English.

The banished, by choler, and intestine hatred
Shall make against the King a great conspiracy,
They shall put secret enemies in the mine,
And the old his own against them sedition.

ANNOT.

Although this Prophecie seemeth to be indefinitely spoken, because in every Countrey or Kingdom where there is banished people, they most commonly plot against their King and Countrey; nevertheless I find two remarkable Histories to make this good, one in France, and the other in England. That of France is thus.

Although this prophecy seems to be quite vague, since in every country or kingdom with exiled people, they typically scheme against their king and country; however, I found two notable stories to support this, one from France and the other from England. The story from France goes like this.

The Cardinal of Lorrain, and the Duke of Guise his Brother, being in great favour with Henry II. the Queen Mother promoted them in the beginning of the Reign of Francis II. his successor, so that the Cardinal was made Lord high Treasurer, and the Duke General of the Armies, to the prejudice of the Constable of Montmorency. Those two favourites, fearing the persecution that is raised by envy,[10] did remove all the great ones from the Court, whether they were commanded to do so, or whether they had any other pretences.

The Cardinal of Lorrain and his brother, the Duke of Guise, were in high favor with Henry II. The Queen Mother promoted them at the start of Francis II.'s reign, his successor, making the Cardinal the Lord High Treasurer and the Duke the General of the Armies, which sidelined the Constable of Montmorency. These two favorites, worried about the jealousy they faced,[10] removed all the powerful figures from the Court, whether they were ordered to do so or had other reasons.

The Princes of Condé, and of la Roche sur yon, were sent into Flanders to Philip II. Condé, to confirm the alliance between the two Crowns, and la Roche sur yon to carry the Order of France.

The Princes of Condé and la Roche sur Yon were sent to Flanders to meet Philip II. Condé went to strengthen the alliance between the two Crowns, and la Roche sur Yon was tasked with delivering the Order of France.

Diana of Poitiers Dutchess of Valentenois, was banished from Court, and compelled to surrender to the Queen all the Jewels she had extorted from the King, besides the Castle of Chenonceaux, which the Queen took for her self.

Diana of Poitiers, Duchess of Valentenois, was exiled from the Court and forced to give the Queen all the jewels she had taken from the King, along with the Castle of Chenonceaux, which the Queen kept for herself.

The Marshal St. Andrew was likewise banished from the Court. The King of Navarre was in Bearn.

The Marshal St. Andrew was also exiled from the Court. The King of Navarre was in Bearn.

The Constable took also his leave, and surrendred to the King the Seal of his Office. On the other side, the Protestants began to stir notably, having on their part many Princes, as that of Condé, of Porcien, Gaspard, of Coligny, Admiral of France, d’Andelot, and the Cardinal of Chastillon his brothers, Magdalene of Mailly, their Sister, Lady of Roye, the King of Navarre. All these discontented persons, and the Protestants made a great conspiracy under pretence of Religion, and of freeing the King from the tyranny of the Guisians.

The Constable also took his leave and handed the Seal of his Office to the King. Meanwhile, the Protestants began to make significant moves, rallying many princes on their side, including the Prince of Condé, the Prince of Porcien, Gaspard, Admiral of Coligny, d’Andelot, and the Cardinal of Chastillon along with his brothers, Magdalene of Mailly, their sister, Lady of Roye, and the King of Navarre. All these discontented individuals and the Protestants formed a major conspiracy under the guise of Religion and aimed to free the King from the tyranny of the Guisians.

They did by Choler, the Protestants because they had been so ill used, in the time of Francis I. and Henry II. and lately by the Guisians. And the discontented, for to pull down their power, it was also by an intestine hatred, because the Constable could not brook to be dispossessed of his Office of great Master, which was given to the Duke of Guise; and the others to see themselves from the management of Affairs, and the Protestants by the spirit of a contrary Religion.

They acted out of anger. The Protestants were upset because they had been treated so badly during the reigns of Francis I and Henry II, and more recently by the Guisians. The discontented wanted to weaken their power due to a deep-seated resentment, as the Constable couldn't stand being removed from his position as Grand Master, which was given to the Duke of Guise. The others felt sidelined in the political affairs, and the Protestants were driven by the fundamental conflict of their different faith.

Their conspiracy tended to expel the Guisians, and to seise upon the Queen, the King, and his Brothers.

Their conspiracy aimed to drive out the Guisians and take control of the Queen, the King, and his Brothers.

To compass their end, they secretly sent some trusty persons of their own, who nevertheless feigned to be their Enemies; insomuch that the King of Navarre sent them word, that he would be always of their party, though apparently he took the Courts part.

To achieve their goal, they secretly sent some reliable people from their side, who pretended to be their enemies; so much so that the King of Navarre informed them he would always support them, even though it seemed like he was on the side of the Court.

But the Old his own, saith the fourth Verse, that is to say, the Kings old friends shall raise Sedition against them, which happened in the year 1650. when the Guisians having discovered the conspiracy that was made at Nantes, the 1. of February 1560. whose chief Ring-leader was the Lord La Renaudie; they presently got the King out of Blois, and carryed him to Amboise, caused the Town to be fortified, and set strong Guards upon all the passages.

But the Old his own, says the fourth Verse, meaning the King's old friends will stir up Sedition against them, which happened in the year 1650. When the Guisians discovered the conspiracy that took place in Nantes on the 1st of February 1560, led by the Lord La Renaudie, they quickly got the King out of Blois and took him to Amboise, fortified the town, and set strong guards at all the main access points.

The day appointed for the execution of the conspiracy at Blois, was the 10th of March: But the King being got to Amboise, the Conspirators went thither in such great numbers, and under such specious pretences, that had they not been betrayed, no body would have suspected them. All the Suburbs and the Countrey Towns thereabouts were full of them. The Prince of Condé, the Admiral, d’Andelot, and his Brother the Cardinal, were all there.

The day set for the execution of the plot at Blois was March 10th. However, since the King had gone to Amboise, the Conspirators showed up in such large numbers and with such convincing excuses that if they hadn't been betrayed, no one would have suspected them. All the suburbs and surrounding towns were filled with them. The Prince of Condé, the Admiral, d’Andelot, and his brother the Cardinal were all present.

Then the Guisians began to fall to work, and to set upon the Conspirators on all sides.

Then the Guisians began to get to work and attacked the Conspirators from all sides.

Abundance were taken, some in the City, some in the Suburbs, others in the Countrey round about.

Abundance was taken, some in the city, some in the suburbs, and others in the countryside around.

Most of these were slain before they could come to Town, or be carried to Prison. And their process was so short that they were hanged in their Boots and Spurs.

Most of these were killed before they could reach Town or be taken to Prison. Their trial was so quick that they were hanged in their Boots and Spurs.

The Scouts did every where kill those they met withall. To conclude, it proved a very Bloody Tragedy.

The Scouts killed everyone they encountered. In the end, it turned out to be a very bloody tragedy.

La Renaudie the Chief of the Conspirators, was met with by the Lord Pardaillan a Gascon. At the first approach La Renaudie killed him; but himself was killed[11] by Pardeillan’s Servant, and his dead body brought and hanged at Amboise.

La Renaudie, the leader of the conspirators, confronted Lord Pardaillan, a Gascon. Right away, La Renaudie killed him; however, he was then killed by Pardeillan's servant, and his body was taken and hanged at Amboise. [11]

The second History is concerning England, which palpably makes this Prophecie good, if we make reflection upon what hath happened in this last Century of years, concerning banished people that have conspired against their King and Countrey, as we may see through all the Life of Queen Elizabeth, and by that famous Plot of the Gun-powder-Treason in King James’s time, which must be understood here by the Mine.

The second history is about England, which clearly validates this prophecy if we consider what has happened in the last hundred years regarding exiled individuals who have plotted against their king and country. We can see this throughout the life of Queen Elizabeth and by the well-known Gunpowder Plot during King James's reign, which should be interpreted here as the Mine.

XIV.

French.

De gens esclave, chansons, chants, & requestes,
Captifs par Princes, & Seigneurs aux prisons,
A l’advenir par Idiots sans testes,
Seront receus par divins oraisons.

English.

From slavish people, Songs, Tunes and requests,
Being kept Prisoners by Princes and Lords,
For the future by headless Idiots,
Shall be admitted by divine prayers.

ANNOT.

This is a prognostication of the beginning and increase of the Protestants in France, who began to sing their Psalms in French, and from time to time presented their request for tolleration. The Author being a zealous Papist calleth them Idiots, and that notwithstanding the persecution that should be against them, being put in Prison by Princes and Lords, they should at last be admitted by reason of their often praying to God.

This is a prediction about the rise of Protestants in France, who started singing their Psalms in French and occasionally asking for tolerance. The Author, a passionate Catholic, calls them fools, and despite the persecution they'll face, being imprisoned by Princes and Lords, they will eventually be accepted because of their frequent prayers to God.

XV.

French.

Mars nous menace par la force bellique,
Septante fois fera le sang respandre,
Auge & ruine de l’Ecclesiastique,
Et par ceux qui d’eux rien ne voudront entendre.

English.

Mars threatneth us of a Warlike force,
Seventy times he shall cause blood to be shed,
The flourishing and ruine of the Clergy,
And by those that will hear nothing from them.

ANNOT.

The Author having premonished us in his Preface, that God having imparted to him the knowledge of many future things, he was curious to know if his Divine[12] Majesty had written the same thing in the Cœlestial Book, as concerning the States, Empires, Monarchies, Provinces and Cities, and he found that it was even so as it had been revealed to him, so that the Book of Heaven, written with Gods own hand, in so many shining Characters, might serve to studious men for a light and a Torch to discover very near the common estate of the world.

The Author has warned us in his Preface that God has given him insight into many future events. He was eager to find out if his Divine Majesty had recorded the same information in the Heavenly Book regarding States, Empires, Monarchies, Provinces, and Cities. He discovered that it was indeed as revealed to him, so that the Book of Heaven, written by God's own hand in numerous shining Characters, could serve as a light and a guide for diligent people to closely understand the state of the world.

He then having learned from God in his solitariness, the prosperities and afflictions of the Clergy, from the beginning of the year 1555. to the end of the world; he found that there was an agreement between his prophetical Knowledge, and the motion of the Heavenly Bodies; because having made the Systeme of the years after 1550. he found that Mars was in a dangerous Aspect to the Ecclesiastical estate, and found that this Planet by its position did presage a long, bloody and horrid Catastrophe in the world, by which the Ecclesiastical estate should suffer much.

He then learned from God during his solitude about the fortunes and hardships of the clergy, from the beginning of the year 1555 to the end of the world. He discovered that there was a connection between his prophetic knowledge and the movements of the heavenly bodies. After creating the system of years following 1550, he found that Mars was in a threatening position concerning the church, and he realized that this planet's alignment predicted a long, bloody, and terrible catastrophe in the world, by which the church would suffer greatly.

To make good this prediction, the Author doth assure us in his Preface, that he had considered the disposition of this Planet, not only in the year 1555. but also in the years following, and joyning together all that he had found in his Ephemerides, he found that this Planet did on all sides presage most bloody actions. Although, saith he, the Planet of Mars maketh an end of its course, and is come to its last Period: nevertheless it will begin it again, but some gathered in Aquarius for many years, and others by long and continual years.

To support this prediction, the Author assures us in his Preface that he has considered the movements of this Planet, not just in 1555, but in the years that followed as well. By combining everything he found in his Ephemerides, he discovered that this Planet foreshadowed many bloody events on all sides. Although, he says, the Planet of Mars has completed its cycle and reached its final phase, it will start over again, but some will be influenced by Aquarius for many years, and others will be affected for long and continuous periods.

As if he would say that his prediction ought not to be rejected; because Mars ended his course, and cometh to its late period; for it would take again its Exaltation and Dominion with a worse conjunction, having his Astronomical dignities, with the Conjunction of other Planets in the Sign of Aquarius during many years, and in the Sign of Cancer for many years more.

As if he would argue that his prediction shouldn’t be dismissed; because Mars has completed its cycle and has reached its late phase; it will eventually regain its strength and authority with a worse alignment, alongside its astronomical significance, with the alignment of other planets in the sign of Aquarius for many years, and in the sign of Cancer for many more years.

Which maketh the Author conclude, that within the space of 177. years, three months and eleven dayes, the world shall be afflicted with Wars, Plagues, Famines and Innundations, that scarce any body shall be left to Till the Ground. By which prediction we learn that those evils began in the year 1555. the first of March, which is the date of the Authors Book, and shall last till the second of June 1732. abating the ten days of the Gregorian Calender.

Which leads the author to conclude that within 177 years, three months, and eleven days, the world will experience wars, plagues, famines, and floods, leaving hardly anyone to farm the land. From this prediction, we learn that these troubles began on March 1, 1555, which is the date of the author's book, and will last until June 2, 1732, minus the ten days of the Gregorian calendar.

During which time, he saith, that Mars threatneth us with bloody Wars that shall be reiterated 70 times.

During that time, he says that Mars threatens us with bloody wars that will come back 70 times.

This word seventy doth not signifie a determinate number, but a great number indeterminated according to the Phrase of the Scripture, which by the number of seven signifieth many times, and by that of seventy incomparably many times more. Thus the Scripture saith, that the just man falleth seven times in one day, that is many times, and our Saviour saith to St. Peter, that we ought to forgive our Enemies, not only seven times, but seventy times seven; that is innumerable times.

This word seventy doesn’t mean a specific number, but rather a large, unspecified amount according to the way it's used in the Scriptures, where the number seven represents many times, and seventy represents many, many more times. The Scriptures say that a righteous person falls seven times in a single day, meaning many times, and our Savior tells St. Peter that we should forgive our enemies not just seven times, but seventy times seven; that means an infinite number of times.

We have found the truth of this Prophecie to this very day. 1. In France, by the Wars between Henry II. and Charles V. and Philip II. 2. By the Wars of Charles IX. against the Protestants, wherein so much blood was spilt on both sides. 3. By Henry III. against the same Protestants, and factions of his time, and then against the Parisians and others of their league. 4. Between Henry IV. and those of the league in his revolted Kingdom. 5. By the Wars of Lewis XIII. against the Protestants, against the Duke of Savoy, in the Valteline, in Piemont, in Lorrain, in Alsatia, in Catalonia, in Franche-Conty, in Flanders, and for the defence of Portugal, which have been continued by his successor Lewis XIV. now Reigning.

We have found the truth of this prophecy to this day. 1. In France, through the wars between Henry II and Charles V and Philip II. 2. Through the wars of Charles IX against the Protestants, where so much blood was spilled on both sides. 3. Through Henry III against those same Protestants and the factions of his time, and then against the Parisians and others in their league. 4. Between Henry IV and those of the league in his revolted kingdom. 5. Through the wars of Lewis XIII against the Protestants, against the Duke of Savoy, in the Valteline, in Piemont, in Lorrain, in Alsatia, in Catalonia, in Franche-Comté, in Flanders, and for the defense of Portugal, which have continued under his successor Lewis XIV, who is now reigning.

Italy did also find the truth of this prophecie, by the Wars between Paul IV. and the Spaniard, between Pius V. and the Turks, between Clement VIII. and the Duke of Ferrara, between the Emperour and the Duke of Mantua, between Urban VIII. and the Duke of Parma, between the Venetians and the Florentines,[13] by the revolt of the Kingdom of Naples, under the conduct of the Duke of Guise.

Italy also discovered the truth of this prophecy through the wars between Paul IV and the Spaniards, between Pius V and the Turks, between Clement VIII and the Duke of Ferrara, between the Emperor and the Duke of Mantua, between Urban VIII and the Duke of Parma, between the Venetians and the Florentines,[13] and through the revolt of the Kingdom of Naples, led by the Duke of Guise.

England hath had its share of it under Queen Elizabeth, by the revolt of Yorkshire, and some other Provinces, by the Spanish fleet of 88.

England has had its share of it under Queen Elizabeth, due to the revolt in Yorkshire and some other provinces, along with the Spanish fleet of '88.

By the death of Queen Mary, by the revolt of the Kingdom against Charles I. And by the horrid perfidiousness of Cromwel.

By the death of Queen Mary, by the rebellion of the Kingdom against Charles I. And by the terrible treachery of Cromwel.

Germany hath made it good by the War against the Turks, the Protestants and the Swedes.

Germany has proven itself through the War against the Turks, the Protestants, and the Swedes.

Poland hath done the same against the Russians, Tartars, Turks, Cassaks and Swedes.

Poland has done the same against the Russians, Tartars, Turks, Cossacks and Swedes.

And Venice against the Turk, for the Islands of Cyprus and Candia, the Battle of Lepanto, and the Wars of Dalmatia.

And Venice against the Turk, for the Islands of Cyprus and Candia, the Battle of Lepanto, and the Wars of Dalmatia.

This Mars besides presageth two contrary things, one is the Auge or Exaltation, the other the ruine of the Clergy: where it is to be observed, the Auge in tearms of Astrology signifieth mounting or ascending, and cometh from the Latin verbe augere, which signifieth to augment or increase. This augmentation and ruine of the Clergy is made good by the several changes that have been in the Ecclesiastical estate, in France, England, Low-Countreys, Denmark, Swede, Poland, Hungary, Valachia, Transylvania, Moldavia, Dalmatia, Geneva, Switzerland, &c.

This Mars indicates two opposing outcomes: one is the Auge or Exaltation, and the other is the ruin of the Clergy. It’s important to note that Auge in astrology refers to rising or ascending and comes from the Latin verb augere, meaning to increase or grow. This rise and fall of the Clergy is reflected in the various changes that have occurred in the ecclesiastical structures in France, England, the Low Countries, Denmark, Sweden, Poland, Hungary, Wallachia, Transylvania, Moldavia, Dalmatia, Geneva, Switzerland, and so on.

The fourth Verse saith. By those that will hear nothing from them: that is, by the Protestants that will hear nothing from the Roman Catholicks.

The fourth verse says: By those who refuse to listen to them; that is, by the Protestants who won’t hear anything from the Roman Catholics.

XVI.

French.

Faux a l’Estang, joint vers la Sagittaire,
En son haut Auge de l’Exaltation,
Peste, Famine, mort de main Militaire,
Le Siecle approcher de renovation.

English.

The Sith to the Fish-pond, joyned to Sagittarius,
In the highest Auge of the Exaltation,
Plague, Famine, Death by a Military hand,
The age groweth near to its renovation.

ANNOT.

The sense of all this is, that when a Meadow that was a Fish-pond before, shall be Mowed, the Sign of Sagittarius being in its Auge or ascendant, then shall Plague, Famine, and War Reign, and that age (which a Century of years shall be near its end and renovation viz. of another Century.)

The point of all this is that when a meadow that used to be a fish pond gets mowed, and the sign of Sagittarius is in its Auge or rising, then plague, famine, and war will dominate, and that age (which will be close to the end and renewal of another century).

XVII.

French.

Par quarante ans l’Iris n’apparoistra,
Par quarante ans tous les jours sera veu,
La Terre aride en siccité croistra,
Et grand deluge quand sera apparceu.
[14]

English.

During fourty years the Rainbow shall not appear,
During fourty years it shall be seen every day.
The parched Earth shall wax dryer and dryer,
And great Flouds shall be when it shall appear.

ANNOT.

The Interpretation of this is easie, and signifieth nothing else but that during 40. years the Rainbow shall not be seen, and during that time there shall be an exceeding great drought upon the Earth, and that for 40. years after the Rainbow shall be seen every day, which shall cause great flouds and innundations.

The meaning of this is simple, and it means nothing more than that for 40 years the Rainbow won’t be seen, and during that time there will be a severe drought on Earth, and that for the 40 years after the Rainbow is seen every day, it will bring about great floods and inundations.

XVIII.

French.

Par la discorde, negligence Gauloise,
Sera passage a Mahomet ouvert,
De sang trempé la Terre & Mer Senoise,
Le Port Phocen de Voiles & Nefs couvert.

English.

Through the discord and negligence of the French,
A passage shall be opened to Mahomet,
The Land and Sea of Sienna shall be bloody,
The Phocen Haven shall be covered with Sails and Ships.

ANNOT.

In the year 1559. Sultan Solyman called Leonclavius, according to the alliance made between him and Francis I. King of France, was desired by Henry II. his Son to send him some succours: Whereupon he sent some of his Gallies to scour the Tyrrhenean Sea (otherwise the Sea of Tuscany) to give a diversion to the Spanish forces in Italy, while the King by the means of the Marshal of Brissac, should continue his Conquests in the Piemont and Milanese.

In 1559, Sultan Solyman contacted Leonclavius, as part of the alliance he had with Francis I, King of France. Henry II, his son, requested him to send some support. In response, he dispatched some of his galleys to patrol the Tyrrhenian Sea (also known as the Sea of Tuscany) to distract the Spanish forces in Italy, while the King, with the help of the Marshal of Brissac, would continue his conquests in the Piedmont and Milanese.

All what this Turkish Fleet did, was to plunder and over-run the Island of Elbe, and to attempt Piombino without effect; and because these places were seated upon the Sea of Sienna, called in Latin Mare Tirrhenum, the Author saith that both the Land and Sea of Sienna shall be died with Blood, and at that time the Haven of Marseilles, which was called by the Ancients, Port-Phocen was full of Sales and Ships, as well to go into the Island of Corse, as for other designs. This History makes good that Stanza which saith, that through the discord and negligence of the French, a passage shall be opened to Mahomet, wherein it is to be observed that the Marshal of Brissac doing wonders for the King in Piemont, his virtue got him abundance of enviers and enemies in the Kings Councel, which was the cause of a great discord among them, by the diversity of opinions, and this diversity was the cause of a prodigious negligence in sending to him relief, as Turpin witnesseth in his History of Naples, and Paradin in the continuation of his History.

All the Turkish Fleet did was loot and attack the Island of Elba, and attempt Piombino with no results. Because these places were located on the Sea of Sienna, known in Latin as Mare Tirrhenum, the author states that both the land and sea of Sienna would be stained with blood. At that time, the Port of Marseilles, which the ancients referred to as Port-Phocen, was filled with sails and ships heading to the Island of Corsica and for other purposes. This history supports the stanza that says, due to the discord and negligence of the French, a passage would be opened to Mahomet. It should be noted that Marshal of Brissac, doing remarkable things for the King in Piedmont, earned himself plenty of envious enemies in the King’s Council. This caused significant discord among them due to differing opinions, which resulted in a shocking negligence in sending him support, as Turpin notes in his History of Naples, and Paradin in the continuation of his History.

[15]

[15]

By this discord and negligence, a passage was opened to Mahomet, his Fleet going freely upon the Mediterranean Sea near the Coasts of France. And the reason of it was, because this discord and negligence did compel Henry the II. to ask succours of Solyman, that the Spaniard might be compelled to divide his Forces in sending some to the Sea-Towns, and so should not be so strong in Piemont; and thus must be understood the French discord and negligence, in the first and second Verse. As for the many Sails and Ships that were then in the Haven of Marseilles, to go into the Island of Corsica, the following Stanza’s are full of predictions concerning it.

Due to this conflict and negligence, a path was opened for Mohammed, allowing his fleet to freely navigate the Mediterranean Sea near the coasts of France. The reason for this was that this conflict and negligence forced Henry II to seek assistance from Solyman, so that the Spaniards would be pressured to split their forces by sending some to the coastal towns, which would weaken their strength in Piemont. This illustrates the French conflict and negligence, mentioned in the first and second verses. Regarding the many sails and ships that were then in the harbor of Marseilles preparing to head to the island of Corsica, the following stanzas contain numerous predictions about it.

XIX.

French.

Lors que Serpens viendront circuir l’Air,
Le sang Troien versé par les Espagnes,
Par eux: grand nombre en sera fait tare,
Chef fuit, caché aux Marets dans les saignes.

English.

When Serpents shall come to encompass the Are,
The Trojan blood shall be vexed by Spain,
By them, a great number shall perish,
Chief runneth away, and is hid in the rushes of the Marishes.

ANNOT.

By the Serpents, the Author being a Roman Catholick, meaneth the Protestants, who then began to appear numerous in the Reigns of Francis the I. and Henry the II. in whose time the Admiral Coligny was the chief among them, for his great feats in War.

By the Serpents, the Author, being a Roman Catholic, refers to the Protestants, who began to show up in large numbers during the reigns of Francis I and Henry II. During this time, Admiral Coligny was their leader, known for his significant achievements in war.

These Serpents or Protestants begun to encompass the Are, that is to say, the Church and the Altar, which in Latin is called Ara.

These Serpents or Protestants started to surround the Are, meaning the Church and the Altar, which is called Ara in Latin.

And that happened when the Trojan-blood was vexed by Spain. By the Trojan-blood, the Author meaneth the French blood, according to the vulgar opinion, that the French are descended from the Trojans. The French were then vexed by the Spaniards, at the Battle of St. Laurence, and at the taking of St. Quentin, and other places in the Year 1557.

And that happened when the Trojan blood was angered by Spain. By the Trojan blood, the Author means the French blood, based on the common belief that the French are descended from the Trojans. The French were then troubled by the Spaniards at the Battle of St. Laurence and during the capture of St. Quentin, and other places in the year 1557.

The third Verse saith by them, that is, by the Protestants a great number shall perish, that is to say, a great number of French. Among whom the Admiral of Chatillon having done what was possible to be done at the defence of St. Quentin, and seeing the Town taken, run away with three more, and hid himself among the Rushes that are in the Boggs about the Town, where he was found, and carried Prisoner to the Duke of Savoy, who received him very honorably, according to his valour and deserts.

The third verse says by them, meaning by the Protestants a great number shall perish, specifically a large number of French. Among them, the Admiral of Chatillon, having done everything he could to defend St. Quentin, and seeing the city fall, ran away with three others and hid among the reeds in the marshes surrounding the town, where he was found and taken prisoner to the Duke of Savoy, who treated him very honorably, in accordance with his bravery and merits.

Observe that the word Saignes here signifieth in old Provencal a Marish.

Observe that the word Saignes here means a Marsh in old Provençal.

XX.

French.

Tours, Orleans, Blois, Angers, Renes & Nantes,
Cités vexées par soudain changement,
Par Langues estranges seront tendues Tentes,
Fleuves, Darts, Rennes, Terre & Mer tremblement.
[16]

English.

Tours, Orleans, Blois, Angers, Renes, and Nantes,
Cities vexed by a sudden change,
By strange Languages Tents shall be set up,
Rivers, Darts, Rennes, Land, and Sea shall quake.

ANNOT.

All the Cities mentioned in the first Verse are seated by the River of Loire, and are threatned here of a sudden change, and that some strangers shall set up their Tents against them, and chiefly at Rennes, there shall be an Earth-quake felt both by Sea and Land.

All the cities mentioned in the first verse are located by the river Loire, and they are warned of an imminent change, as some strangers will set up their tents against them. Particularly in Rennes, an earthquake will be felt both at sea and on land.

XXI.

French.

Profonde argile blanche nourrit rocher,
Qui d’un abysme istra l’acticineuse,
En vain troublez ne l’oseront toucher,
Ignorant estre au fond terre argileuse.

English.

A deep white clay feedeth a Rock,
Which clay shall break out of the deep like milk,
In vain people shall be troubled not daring to touch it,
Being ignorant that in the bottom there is a milky clay.

ANNOT.

It is a Rock in the middle of the Sea, whose Roots are fed by a white clay, which is at the foot of this Rock, in the bottom of the Sea, and therefore called deep.

It’s a rock in the middle of the sea, with roots nourished by white clay located at the base of the rock, at the bottom of the sea, which is why it’s referred to as deep.

This clay being softned, and dissolved by the Sea-water, shall appear upon the superficies of it like milk about the Rock. Those that shall see this wonder, being ignorant that in the bottom there is a milky clay, shall in vain be troubled at it, and shall not dare to touch it.

This clay, softened and dissolved by seawater, will show up on the surface like milk around a rock. Those who see this marvel, not knowing that there is milky clay at the bottom, will be puzzled by it and won’t dare to touch it.

XXII.

French.

Ce qui vivra & n’aura aucun sens,
Viendra le Fer a mort son artifice,
Autun, Chalons, Langres & les deux Sens,
La Guerre & la Glasse fera grand malefice.

English.

That which shall live, and shall have no sence,
The Lion shall destroy the art of it,
Autun, Chalons, Langres, and both Sens,
The War and the Ice shall do great harm.

[17]

[17]

ANNOT.

This is a great Riddle, which was never found out till now; and had I not been born in the Countrey where the History did happen, it might have been unknown to this day, and buried in oblivion.

This is a great riddle that has never been solved until now; and if I hadn't been born in the country where the story took place, it might still be unknown today and lost to history.

The History of a λιθοπαίδιον or petrified child.

In the year of the Lord 1613. which was that of my Birth. There was in the Town of Sens a Taylors Wife named Columba Chatry, who presently after her marriage conceived, and for the space of 28. years persuaded her self to be with Child, had all the signs of it in the beginning of her impregnation, and having gone her compleat time, she begun to feel the pains of a woman in Labour, with great gripings in the Guts. The Urine was suppressed for a while, but at last it broke out with a strong current. This quantity of water not coming so much out of the Bladder as was supposed, as from the womb, by the breaking of the Membrane, called Amnion, seeing that with those serous excrements, she avoided some conjealed blood. After that her breast begun to fall, and the Child had little or no motion, her pains being less than they were, which caused no small admiration to the Midwifes, who expected a safe deliverance. For the space of three years after, this woman kept her Bed, and was brought to Deaths door, complaining of gripings and a hard swelling, which she desired all the Physitians and Chyrurgeons to feel, having lost all appetite, but that little which she recovered by the use of sharp things, as Verjuice, Lemmons, &c. she was wont to say to her Neighbours, that she bare a Child that should be the cause of her death. After she was dead, her Husband got two experienced Chyrurgeons to open her body, who having opened the belly, and taken away the Peritonæum, saw the Womb of several colours, as the flesh that is about the head and neck of a Turky-cock, but as it were of a Horny substance. They begun to make an incision in it with a Rasour, but finding it resisted the edge, they begun to use their Incision knives with all their strength; at last one of them by chance hit the Scull, and after that some Ribs, and then the Shoulder bone, by which, knowing that there was bones contained in that lump, with greater strength they made a deeper incision, and having parted the edges of the womb, saw in the bottom of the womb a Child, wrapped in the membrane, called Allantoides; at which the Chyrugeons wondering, sent for the Physitians to have their opinion in a thing that is almost beyond belief; in the mean time people flocking thither from all parts, and troubling the Chyrurgeons in their operation; they thought good to take away with their Instruments all that Lump, as a Tree from its Roots, and to carry it home, that they might with more time and leasure examine the whole Anatomy of it. In that hasty pulling out of the Child, they had no time to observe what Chorion it had, what umbilical Vessels, and what connexion there was of the Allantoides with the Womb, and with the Child, chiefly about the right hip, the Buttocks, and the Back-bone being all grown solid together.

In the year 1613, which was the year I was born, there was a tailor's wife in the town of Sens named Columba Chatry. Soon after her marriage, she became pregnant and, for 28 years, convinced herself she was expecting. At first, she showed all the signs of pregnancy and, when her term was up, started to feel labor pains, experiencing severe cramps. Her urine was suppressed for a while, but eventually flowed out strongly. The liquid that came out was not just from her bladder but seemingly from her womb, due to the breaking of the membrane called Amnion, accompanied by some clotted blood. After that, her breasts began to sag, and the baby showed little to no movement, with her pains lessening, which surprised the midwives who were expecting a safe delivery. For the next three years, this woman remained bedridden and was on the verge of death, complaining of cramps and a hard swelling that she asked all the doctors and surgeons to examine. She had lost her appetite, except for a little that she managed to regain by eating tart foods like verjuice and lemons. She often told her neighbors that she was carrying a child that would cause her death. After she died, her husband hired two experienced surgeons to perform an autopsy. When they opened her abdomen and removed the Peritonæum, they observed her womb was of various colors, resembling the flesh around the head and neck of a turkey, but had a hard texture. They attempted to make an incision with a razor, but when it resisted, they used their incision knives with all their strength. Eventually, one of them accidentally struck the skull, then some ribs, and finally the shoulder bone, which indicated that there were bones within that mass. With greater force, they made a deeper incision, and as they parted the edges of the womb, they discovered a child at the bottom of the womb, wrapped in the membrane called Allantoides. Surprised, the surgeons called for physicians to get their opinion on this almost unbelievable finding. Meanwhile, people gathered from all around, interrupting the surgeons' work. They decided to remove the entire mass with their instruments, like uprooting a tree, and take it home to examine its anatomy more thoroughly. In their rush to pull out the child, they didn't have time to observe what kind of chorion it had, the umbilical vessels, or how the Allantoides was connected to the womb and the child, particularly around the right hip, buttocks, and backbone, all of which were solidly fused together.

The scituation of the Child was almost Spherical, the face leaning upon the breast, and the Nostrils upon the Knees; the bones of the Head were but thin, but very hard, and shining like Horn; the skin of the Head was hairy in many places; the head did hang so much upon the left arm, that the Ear, and part of the skull had given way to the Shoulder-bone; the Elbow was bent towards the Shoulder stretching only his hand, which was so close shut, and the fingers sticking so fast to the Palm of it, that although they did appear distinct one from another, nevertheless it was all but one and the same stone; the right arm did stretch its hand towards the Navel, which unadvisedly was broken by the wrist, and left in the Mothers Belly; the left Thigh, Knee and Leg were on the top of the right ones, with which they were so entangled, that the left heel, and the sole of the foot were planted upon the right foot,[18] who seemed to have given place to them, and were almost inseparably joyned; for all such hardness of the matter, the body was not less than that of other Children of the same age, but kept a perfect fulness and proportion all the internal parts, as the Brains, the Heart, the Liver, had their natural shape, and were not altogether so hard as the external parts, so that to this very day this little body defieth all kind of corruption.

The child's position was almost spherical, with their face resting on their chest and their nostrils on their knees. The bones of the head were thin but very hard, shiny like horn. The skin on the head was hairy in many places; it hung so much over the left arm that the ear and part of the skull had pressed against the shoulder bone. The elbow was bent towards the shoulder, extending only the hand, which was tightly closed, with the fingers sticking so closely to the palm that, although they seemed distinct from one another, they were essentially one solid piece. The right arm extended its hand toward the navel, which carelessly broke at the wrist and remained in the mother's belly. The left thigh, knee, and leg were on top of the right ones, so entangled that the left heel and sole rested on the right foot, which appeared to yield to them, almost inseparably joined. Despite the hardness of the matter, the body was not smaller than that of other children of the same age, maintaining a perfect fullness and proportion in all the internal parts, with the brain, heart, and liver having their natural shape and not being as hard as the external parts, so that even to this day, this little body resists all forms of decay.[18]

This Child was kept in my time by one Mr. Michel a Chirurgion of Sens, who kindly shewed it to all the strangers that came far and near to see it. The Fame of it was so great, that Doctor Mayerne coming from Switzerland to England, took his way through Sens to see it, and would have perswaded King Charles I. to buy it, as himself told me; since that I hear it was fallen into the hands of the Venetians. In this History there is two observable wonders. One, that the Child dying in the Womb, did not corrupt, and so cause the death of its Mother. The other, by what vertue or power of the body this child was petrified, seeing that the Womb is a hot and moist place, and therefore more subject to putrifaction. Those that will satisfie themselves with the reasons of it, and the truth of the History, may read Johannes Alibosius Physician of Sens, who was an eye witness of it, and Sennertus in his book of Sympt. quam feminis in utero accidant.

This child was kept during my time by a Mr. Michel, a surgeon from Sens, who kindly showed it to all the visitors who came from near and far to see it. Its fame was so great that Doctor Mayerne, while traveling from Switzerland to England, made a detour through Sens to see it and tried to convince King Charles I. to buy it, as he personally told me. Since then, I've heard it ended up in the hands of the Venetians. In this account, there are two remarkable wonders. One is that the child died in the womb but did not decay, preventing the mother from dying. The other is the mystery of how this child was petrified, considering that the womb is a hot and moist environment, which is more prone to decay. Those who want to explore the reasons behind it and the truth of the story can read Johannes Alibosius, a physician from Sens, who witnessed it, and Sennertus in his book about symptoms quam feminis in utero accidant.

Now this accident being so rare, and without parallel, our Author thought fit to foretel it, and to cover it in abscure tearms, that he might not appear ridiculous in so admirable an event. When therefore he saith, That which shall live and shall have no Sense, he meaneth this λιθοπαίδιον or child petrified, which had a Life while it was in the Mothers belly, being tied to it by the several Vessels and connexions, known to Anatomists, and yet was senseless in that it was petrified. When in the second verse he saith, The Iron shall destroy the art of it, he meaneth that it should be spoiled by the rasour, in the two last verses he saith, that the Towns of Autun, Chalons, Langres, and Sens the Town in which this did happen should that same year suffer much damage by Hail and Ice, which did come to pass, as many persons may justify in that Countrey, that are alive to this day.

Now that this accident is so rare and without comparison, our Author decided to predict it and describe it in vague terms to avoid looking foolish in such a remarkable event. When he says, That which shall live and shall have no Sense, he is referring to this λιθοπαίδιον or petrified child, which had life while it was in the mother's womb, connected to it by the various vessels and connections known to anatomists, yet was senseless because it was petrified. In the second verse, when he says, The Iron shall destroy the art of it, he means that it will be ruined by the razor. In the last two verses, he states that the towns of Autun, Chalons, Langres, and Sens, the town where this happened, should suffer significant damage that year due to hail and ice, which indeed occurred, as many people in that country can confirm, and who are still alive today.

XXIII.

French.

Au mois troisiesme se levant le Soleil,
Sanglier, Leopard, aux champs Mars pour combatre,
Leopard lassé au Ciel esttend son œil,
Un Aigle autour du Soleil voit sesbatre.

English.

In the third month at the rising of the Sun,
The Boar and Leopard in Marth camp to fight;
The Leopard weary, lift his eyes to Haven,
And seeth an Eagle playing about the Sun.

ANNOT.

This signifieth a particular accident, viz. that in the third Month, which is that of March, at the rising of the Sun, the Boar and the Leopard, that is, two persons of quality hidden under these names, shall go into the fields to fight a Duel. The Leopard one of them being weary, shall lift up his eyes to Heaven, calling upon God, and thereupon shall see an Eagle playing about the Sun, that is, shall get the Victory, of which the Eagle is the Emblem.

This signifies a specific event, namely, that in the third month, which is March, at sunrise, the Boar and the Leopard—two notable individuals concealed under these names—will go out to the fields to duel. The Leopard, feeling exhausted, will lift his eyes to Heaven, calling on God, and then will see an Eagle soaring around the Sun, which means he will achieve victory, of which the Eagle is the symbol.

[19]

[19]

XXIV.

French.

A Cité nevue pensif pour condamner,
Loisel de proie au ciel se vient offrir,
Apres Victoire a Captifs pardonner
Cremone & Mantoue grands maux auront souffert.

English.

In the new City for to condemn a Prisoner,
The Bird of pray shall offer himself to Heaven,
After the Victory, the Prisoners shall be forgiven,
After Cremona and Mantua have suffered many troubles.

ANNOT.

This name of new City is appropriated to several ones in every Countrey. The French have many Villeneufuas, the Germans many Newstads, the Italians and Spaniards many Villanovas, so that it is hard to guess which of them the Author meaneth. The missing of this dore makes the rest of the Prophecie so obscure, that I had rather leave it to the liberty of the Reader, than to pretend a true explication of it. I shall only say, that Cremona and Mantua are two famous Towns in Italy, which are here threatned.

This name for the new city is used for several in every country. The French have many Villeneufuas, the Germans have many Newstads, and the Italians and Spaniards have many Villanovas, making it difficult to figure out which one the author means. The absence of this clue makes the rest of the prophecy so unclear that I would rather leave it up to the reader than try to provide a true explanation of it. I will only say that Cremona and Mantua are two well-known towns in Italy that are being threatened here.

XXV.

French.

Perdu, trouvé, caché de si long siecle
Sera Pasteur demy-Dieu honoré,
Ains que la Lune acheve son grand Siecle,
Par autre vents sera deshonoré.

English.

Lost, found again, hidden so great a while,
A Pastor as Deme-God shall be honoured;
But before the Moon endeth her great Age,
By other winds he shall be dishonoured.

ANNOT.

The Prophecie is concerning the body of a famous Churchman, which was lost, and shall be found again, and worshiped as a Demy-God, but before the Moon hath run her great age, which is of 13 Months, it shall be vilified and dishonoured.

The prophecy is about the body of a renowned church leader, which was lost and will be found again, worshipped as a Demy-God. However, before the Moon has completed its full cycle, which lasts 13 months, it will be criticized and disrespected.

[20]

[20]

XXVI.

French.

Le grand du Foudre tombe d’heure diurne,
Mal & predit par Porteur populaire,
Suivant presage tombe d’heure nocturne,
Conflit Rheims, Londres, Etrusque Pestifere.

English.

The great Man falleth by the Lightning in the day time,
An evil foretold by a common Porter;
According to this foretelling another falleth in the night,
A fight at Rhemes, and the Plague at London and Tuscany.

ANNOT.

This is concerning some great man, who being premonished by a common Carrier not to travel upon a certain day, did slight the advice, and was strucken by Lightning in the day time, and another in the night; at the same time there was a fight at Rhemes, and the Plague at London and in Tuscany, which in Latin is called Etruria.

This is about a great man who was warned by a common carrier not to travel on a certain day. He ignored the advice and was struck by lightning during the day and again at night. Meanwhile, there was a fight in Rhemes, and the plague was affecting London and Tuscany, which is called Etruria in Latin.

XXVII.

French.

Des soubs le Chesne Guyen du Ciel frappé,
Non loin de la est caché le Thresor,
Qui par long Siecles avoit esté grappé,
Trouvé mourra, l’œil crevé de ressor.

English.

Under the Oak Guyen strucken from Heaven,
Not far from it is the Treasure hidden,
Which hath been many Ages a gathering;
Being found he shall die, the eye put out by a spring.

ANNOT.

The sense of it is, that some body (who is named here Guyen) being under an Oak shall be strucken with the lightning, and that near that place there is a great Treasure, that hath been many years a gathering, and that he who shall find it shall die, being shot in the eye with a Fire-lock.

The gist of it is that someone (named here Guyen) will be struck by lightning while sitting under an oak tree, and that near that spot there is a great treasure that has taken many years to accumulate. Whoever finds it will die from being shot in the eye with a firearm.

XXVIII.

French.

La Tour de Bouk craindra fuste Barbare,
Un temps, long temps apres Barque Hesperique,
Bestial, gens meubles tous deux feront grand tare,
Taurus & Libra, quelle mortelle pique?
[21]

English.

The Tower of Bouk shall be in fear of a Barbarian Fleet,
For a while, and long after afraid of Spanish shipping,
Flocks, peoples, goods both shall receive great damage,
Taurus and Libra, O what a deadly feud.

ANNOT.

The Tower of Bouk is a strong place seated by the Rhosne, where it entereth into the Mediterranean Sea; it is said here that it shall be in fear of a Barbarian Fleet, and after that of a Spanish one, and that both the Spaniard and the French shall have great losses in Cattle, People and Goods, and this shall happen when the Sun shall be in the Signs of Taurus and Libra.

The Tower of Bouk is a stronghold located by the Rhosne, where it flows into the Mediterranean Sea; it's said that it will be threatened by a Barbarian fleet, followed by a Spanish one, and that both the Spanish and French will suffer significant losses in livestock, people, and goods. This will occur when the Sun is in the signs of Taurus and Libra.

XXIX.

French.

Quand le Poisson, Terrestre & Aquatique,
Par forte vague an gravier sera mis,
Sa forme estrange suave & horrifique,
Par Mer aux murs bien tost les Enemies.

English.

When the Fish that is both Terrestrial and Aquatick,
By a strong Wave shall be cast upon the Sand,
With his strange fearful sweet horrid form,
Soon after the enemies will come near to the Walls by Sea.

ANNOT.

This signifieth no more but that after, a Fish, Terrestrial and Aquatick, that is which, liveth in Land and Water, called by the Greeks αμφίβιον, shall be cast upon the Sand by a storm, then a little while after, that Town which lieth near to that place where the Fish was cast, shall be Besieged by her Enemies, who shall come by Sea.

This just means that later on, a fish, both land and water-dwelling—called amphibious by the Greeks—will be thrown onto the shore by a storm. Then, shortly after, the town near where the fish washed up will be besieged by its enemies, who will arrive by sea.

XXX.

French.

La Nef estrange par le tourment Marin,
Abordera pres le Port incognu,
Nonobstant signs du rameau palmerin,
Apres mort, pille, bon advis tard venu.

English.

The Outlandish Ship by a Sea storm,
Shall come near the unknown Haven,
Notwitstanding the signs given to it with Bows,
It shall die, be plundered, a good advice come too late.

[22]

[22]

ANNOT.

It is a Forrein Ship which by a storm shall be driven to an unknown Harbour, and notwithstanding the signs that shall be made to it with Branches, by those that are upon the Land to beware of the entrance of the Harbour, it shall be cast away, and plundered; thus a good advice shall come too late.

It is a foreign ship that will be driven by a storm to an unknown harbor, and despite the signals made with branches by those on land warning it to avoid the harbor entrance, it will end up wrecked and looted; therefore, good advice will come too late.

XXXI.

French.

Tant d’ans les guerres, en Gaule dureront,
Outre la course du Castulon Monarque,
Victoire incerte trois grands couroneront,
Aigle, Coq, Lune, Lion Soleil en marque.

English.

So many years the Wars shall last in France,
Beyond the course of the Castulon Monarque,
An uncertain Victory three great ones shall Crown,
The Eagle, the Cock, the Moon, the Lion having the Sun in its mark.

ANNOT.

That is, the Wars shall last so long in France after the death of one King of Spain, till three great ones shall challenge an uncertain Victory, these three great ones are the Emperour designed by the Aigle, the King of France by the Cock, and the Turk by the Moon, and this shall happen when the Sun is in the sign of the Lion. I suppose that came to pass in the time of Charles the V. Henry the II. and Soliman. For the Turk had no great odds upon the Emperour, nor he upon the King of France.

The wars will continue in France after the death of one King of Spain, until three powerful figures contest an unclear victory. These three are the Emperor represented by the Eagle, the King of France depicted by the Rooster, and the Turk symbolized by the Moon. This will occur when the Sun is in the sign of Leo. I believe this happened during the time of Charles the V, Henry the II, and Soliman. The Turk had no significant advantage over the Emperor, nor did he have one over the King of France.

XXXII.

French.

La grand Empire sera tost translaté,
En lieu petit qui bien tost viendra croistre,
Lieu bien infime d’exigue Comté,
Ou au milieu viendra poser son Scepter.

English.

The great Empire shall soon be translated,
Into a little place which shall soon grow afterwards.
An inferiour place of a small County,
In the middle of which he shall come to lay down his Scepter.

ANNOT.

This is concerning the same Charles the V. Emperour, who about three years before his death, being weary of the World, resigned his Dominions of Spain and of the[23] Low-Countries, to his Son Philip the II. and his Empire to his Brother Ferdinand, and retired himself into a Monastery of Castile, called l’Escurial, which after his death, was much enlarged and beautified by his Son Philip: and that is the meaning of our Author when he saith:

This is about the same Charles V, Emperor, who about three years before his death, tired of the world, gave up his territories of Spain and the Low Countries to his son Philip II, and his empire to his brother Ferdinand, and withdrew to a monastery in Castile called l’Escurial, which was greatly expanded and enhanced by his son Philip after his death. That’s what our author means when he says:

Into a little place which shall soon grow afterwards,
An inferiour place of a small County,

For this Escurial being seated in a Desert place of a County of Spain, called Castilia, which the Spanish vanity calleth a Kingdom, (whose Use, Fruit, or Revenues, the said Charles only reserved for his maintenance) is now by the Spaniards accounted to be the eighth wonder of the World.

For this Escurial being located in a desert area of a region in Spain called Castilia, which the Spanish pride refers to as a Kingdom, (the benefits or revenues of which the said Charles reserved solely for his own support) is now considered by the Spaniards to be the eighth wonder of the world.

XXXIII.

French.

Pres d’un grand Pont de plaine spacieuse,
Le grand Lion par force, Cesarées,
Fera abatre hors Cité rigoureuse,
Par effroy portes luy seront reserrées.

English.

A great Bridge near a spacious Plain,
The great Lion by Cæsarean Forces,
Shall cause to be pulled down, without the rigorous City,
For fear of which, the Gates shall be shut to him.

ANNOT.

The meaning of this is, that a great Captain, Commander of the Imperial Forces, shall cause a Bridge that was built near a spacious Plain to be thrown down. The City near the Bridge being terrified at it, shall shut up their Gates against him.

The meaning of this is that a great leader, commander of the Imperial Forces, will order the destruction of a bridge that was built near a large plain. The city near the bridge, frightened by this, will shut its gates against him.

XXXIV.

French.

L’Oiseau de proye volant a la Fenestre,
Avant conflict, fait au Francois parure,
L’un bon prendra, l’autre ambigue sinistre,
La partie foible tiendra pour bonne augure.

English.

The Bird of Prey flying to the Window,
Before Battle, shall appear to the French;
One shall take a good omen of it, the other a bad one,
The weaker part shall hold it for a good sign.

ANNOT.

It is a Hawk which in presence of two Armies ready to give Battle, shall fly to a window and perch upon it, in the presence of them all, one of the Armies shall take[24] it for a good sign; and the other, for an ambiguous and sinister one. In Conclusion, the weaker party shall get the Victory.

It’s a Hawk that, in front of two Armies ready to fight, will fly to a window and land on it, right in front of everyone. One Army will see it as a good sign; the other will see it as a confusing and ominous sign. In the end, the weaker side will win.

XXXV.

French.

Le Lion jeune le vieux surmontera,
En champ bellique par singulier Duelle,
Dans Cage dor Lœil il lui crevera,
Deux playes une puis mourir mort cruelle.

English.

The young Lion shall overcome the old one,
In Martial field by a single Duel,
In a Golden Cage he shall put out his Eye,
Two wounds from one, then he shall die a cruel death.

ANNOT.

This is one of the Prophecies that hath put our Author in credit, as well for the clearness as for the true event of it.

This is one of the prophecies that has established our author’s credibility, both for its clarity and for its accurate fulfillment.

Cæsar Nostradamus our Authors son, in his History of Provence, writeth that by this Stanza his father intended to foretell the manner of Henry the second’s death.

Cæsar Nostradamus, the son of our author, wrote in his History of Provence that through this Stanza, his father meant to predict how Henry the second would die.

The French Histories relate that this great Prince desiring to honour the Nuptial of his Daughter Elizabeth, married to Philip II. King of Spain, did appoint a Tournament to be kept in St. Anthony’s street in Paris, where himself would be one of the Defendants against all comers, and for that purpose chose for his companions and associates Don Alfonso d’Este Duke of Ferrara, and Francis of Lorrain, Duke of Guise.

The French Histories tell us that this great prince, wanting to honor the wedding of his daughter Elizabeth, who was marrying Philip II, King of Spain, organized a tournament to be held on St. Anthony's Street in Paris. He himself would be one of the competitors against all challengers and, for this occasion, chose Don Alfonso d’Este, Duke of Ferrara, and Francis of Lorrain, Duke of Guise, as his companions and allies.

The Tornament being almost ended, in which the King had shewed much Valour being mounted upon a Horse of the Duke of Savoy, Philibert’s, Emanuel his Brother in Law, this Duke intreated the King to leave off, because he had got the Victory; and the weather was hot, and the night drawing on: But this Martial King would need break one Launce more, and commanded the Captain Gabriel de Lorges to be called, a young and valiant Lord and Captain of the Scottish Guard. Being come, the King commanded him to run against him, which he refused a great while; but the King waxing angry, he obeyed, and set Spurs to his Horse, he did hit the King in the lower part of his Beaver, the Launce was broken into shivers, and the mean stump lifting up the Beaver, a splinter got in, and wounded the King a little above the right Eye, where finding the Bone too hard, it went very deep under the said Eye, and broke some Veins belonging to the Membrane, called Pia Mater.

The tournament was almost over, where the King had shown a lot of bravery while riding a horse belonging to Duke Savoy, Philibert’s brother-in-law. This Duke urged the King to stop since he had already won, and the weather was hot, and night was approaching. But the martial King insisted on breaking one more lance and ordered Captain Gabriel de Lorges, a young and courageous lord and captain of the Scottish Guard, to come forward. When he arrived, the King commanded him to charge, which he hesitated to do for a long time. But as the King grew angry, he complied and spurred his horse. He struck the King on the lower part of his helmet, shattering the lance. As the broken stump raised the helmet, a splinter went in and grazed the King just above his right eye. Finding the bone too hard, it went deep under the said eye and damaged some veins in the membrane called Pia Mater.

The blow was so violent that the King bended his head towards the lists, and fell, into a Swound, being presently disarmed, they perceived the splinter of the Launce in his Eye, and his face all bloody. He lived ten days after, and died with great Convulsions, because the Sinews were offended, whereupon he suffered grievous Torment.

The blow was so intense that the King bent his head toward the arena and collapsed, falling into a faint. Once he was disarmed, they noticed a splinter of the lance in his eye and his face was covered in blood. He lived for ten days afterward and died in great pain because the nerves were damaged, causing him to suffer terrible torment.

His death was also foretold by Luke Gaurick a great Astrologer, who being constrained by the Queen Catharine of Medicis, to tell her by what kind of death her Husband should end his days, told her it should be in a Duel, which made him to be hissed at, Kings being exempted of those accidents.

His death was also predicted by Luke Gaurick, a great astrologer, who was pressured by Queen Catharine of Medicis to reveal how her husband would die. He told her it would be in a duel, which led to him being booed, as kings are usually not subjected to such events.

[25]

[25]

According to this Narrative the Author calleth the King an old Lion, and the Captain Lorges, since Earl of Montgomery, the young Lion; because both fought like Lions. The young Lion overcame the old one in Martial field, and in a fight of one against one, and consequently a Duel.

According to this story, the author refers to the king as an old Lion, and the captain Lorges, now the Earl of Montgomery, as the young Lion; because both fought like Lions. The young Lion defeated the old one in the Martial field, in a one-on-one fight, leading to a Duel.

He overcame him by putting his Eye out in a Golden Cage, that is, in his Gilded Helmet.

He defeated him by blinding him in a Golden Cage, which is to say, in his Gilded Helmet.

Of which Wound there came another, because the blood of some broken Veins, creeping into the Brains by the vehement agitation of the head, caused an Impostume there, which could not be remedied: therefore the Author saith two Wounds from one, that is, one wound made two: and the King died of a cruel death, as we have said before.

Of which Wound there came another, because the blood from some broken veins, seeping into the brain due to the intense shaking of the head, caused an abscess there that couldn't be treated: therefore the author states two Wounds from one, meaning one wound resulted in two; and the King died a cruel death, as mentioned earlier.

XXXVI.

French.

Tard le Monarque se viendra repentir,
De navoir mis a Mort son Adversaire,
Mais viendra bien a plus haut consentir,
Que tout son sang par Mort sera deffaire.

English.

The Monarque shall too late repent,
That he hath not put to death his Adversary;
But he shall give his consent to a greater thing than that,
Which is to put to death all his Adversaries Kindred.

ANNOT.

The words of this are plain, though it be questionable whether the thing is come to pass already, or not.

The words here are straightforward, although it's uncertain whether this has already happened or not.

XXXVII.

French.

Un peu devant que le Soleil sabsconse,
Conflict donné, grand peuple dubieux,
Profligez, Port-Marin ne fait responce,
Pont & Sepulchre en deux estranges lieux.

English.

A little before the Sun setteth,
A Battle shall be given, a great people shall be doubtful,
Of being foiled, the Sea-Port maketh no answer,
A Bridge and Sepulchre shall be in two strange places.

ANNOT.

The two first verses I believe are concerning the Battle of Saint Denis, which was fought in the Evening hard by Paris, and where the Constable of Montmorency[26] was kill’d, which made that great people of Paris to be doubtful.

The first two lines, I think, are about the Battle of Saint Denis, which took place in the evening near Paris, where the Constable of Montmorency[26] was killed, causing the people of Paris to feel uncertain.

The other two Verses I leave to the interpretation of the Reader.

The other two verses are up to the reader's interpretation.

XXXVIII.

French.

Le Sol & l’Aigle Victeur paroistront,
Response vain au vaincu lon asseure,
Par Cor ne cris, harnois narresteront,
Vindicte paix, par Mort lacheve a l’heure.

English.

The Sun and the Eagle shall appear to the Victorious,
A vain Answer shall be made good to the vanquished,
By no means Arms shall not be stopped,
Vengeance maketh Peace, by death he then accomplisheth it.

ANNOT.

This Stanza being full of Figures and Equivoques, I will not interpose my Judgement in it, lest I undertake too much, and perform too little.

This stanza is full of figures and ambiguities, so I won't share my judgment on it, for fear that I might take on too much and accomplish too little.

XXXIX.

French.

De nuit dans le lit le supresme estranglé,
Pour avoir trop suborné blond esleu,
Par trois l’Empire subroge Exancle,
A mort mettra, Carte ne Pacquet leu.

English.

By night in the bed the chief one shall be strangled.
For having too much suborned fair Elect,
By three the Empire subrogate Exancle,
He shall put him to death, reading neither Card nor Packet.

ANNOT.

The Author hath purposely obscured this Prophecie in the third Verse, to take away the Knowledge of it from the Reader; because the parties concerned were then alive, viz. Philip II. King of Spain, who caused his only son Don Carlo to be strangled in his bed, for suspicion of being too familiar with his wife Elizabeth of France, and Daughter to Henry II. The last Verse saith, that he was so implacable, that he would read neither Card nor Packet, that is, no requests.

The author has intentionally hidden this prophecy in the third verse to keep the reader from understanding it, because the people involved were still alive at that time: namely, Philip II, King of Spain, who had his only son, Don Carlos, strangled in his bed out of suspicion that he was too close to his wife, Elizabeth of France, the daughter of Henry II. The last verse states that he was so unyielding that he wouldn’t read either card or packet, meaning he ignored all requests.

[27]

[27]

XL.

French.

La tourbe fausse dissimilant folie,
Fera Bizance un changement de loix,
Istra d’Ægypt qui veus que l’on deslie,
Edict, changant Monnoys & alloys.

English.

The false Troup dissembling their folly,
Shall make in Bizance an alteration of Laws.
One shall come out of Ægypt who will have untied
The Edict, changing the Coin and allay.

ANNOT.

There is two things in this Prognostication, the first that in Bizance, which is Constantinople, a Troop of tumultuous persons gathered together, and dissembling their folly, shall cause an alteration in the Laws.

There are two things in this prediction: the first is that in Bizance, which is Constantinople, a group of unruly people coming together and pretending to be wise will cause a change in the laws.

The other, that some Bassa come out of Ægypt, shall perswade them at Constantinople to alter their Coin, and the allay of it.

The other, that some Bassa come out of Egypt, will persuade them at Constantinople to change their Coin and its purity.

XLI.

French.

Siege a Cité & de nuit assaille,
Peu eschapez non loing de Mer conflict,
Femme de joye, retour fils, de faillie,
Poison & Lettres caché dedans le plie.

English.

A Siege laid to a City, and assaulted by night,
Few escaped, a fight not far from the Sea,
A woman swoundeth for joy to see her son returned;
A poison hidden in the fold of Letters.

ANNOT.

After the taking of Vulpian, the French came to Montcalvo, and in the night surprized it by Scalado, and Paradin saith, that not a drop of Blood was shed on either side.

After capturing Vulpian, the French arrived at Montcalvo and surprised it at night using Scalado. Paradin says that not a single drop of blood was shed on either side.

The Town being taken, the Citadel did hold out a good while, and at last did surrender, Don Arbre, who was in the place of the Marques of Pescaire, and of the Duke of d’Alva, knowing that the besieged had not made a sufficient resistance, caused the Captain, and eleven more of the chief ones to be hanged; because the place was of consequence, and those within had not made a sufficient resistance.

The town was captured, and the citadel held out for a while before finally surrendering. Don Arbre, who was in charge in the absence of the Marquis of Pescaire and the Duke of d’Alva, noticed that the defenders hadn’t put up a strong enough fight. He ordered the captain and eleven of the key individuals to be hanged because the location was important, and those inside hadn’t resisted adequately.

The Author saith in the first Verse, Siege was laid to a City, that is, it was resolved to besiege Montcalvo, as the Martial of Brissac had advised. In the execution it was assaulted by night, in the taking few escaped; for they were all taken,[28] and yielded to the Victorious. There were none killed or wounded, all were taken, except few who ran away, and carried the news to the Spaniards.

The author says in the first verse that a city was besieged, which means it was decided to lay siege to Montcalvo, as advised by the Marshal of Brissac. In the execution, it was attacked at night, and very few escaped; they were all captured,[28] and surrendered to the victors. There were no deaths or injuries; everyone was taken, except for a few who managed to run away and inform the Spaniards.

At the same time a fight not far from the Sea, that is, at the same time there was another Battle by the Sea, between the Spaniards and the Pope, as we shall shew hereafter.

At the same time a fight not far from the Sea, there was another battle by the sea between the Spaniards and the Pope, as we will show later.

The third and fourth Verses are concerning a particular accident, which happened presently after the taking of Montcalvo, which is, that a woman seeing her Son come back safe, fell in a swound, or died for joy, because knowing the danger wherein he was, she had lost all hopes of ever seeing him. This fellow had brought Poison in a Letter to give to one that had not rewarded him according to his desire. His wickedness being discovered, his Master put him in Prison, whence he escaped, and came back again to Montcalvo; the Author speaketh of the same in another place, which we shall set down in its order.

The third and fourth verses are about a specific event that occurred soon after the capture of Montcalvo. It tells of a woman who, seeing her son return safely, fainted or even died from joy, having lost all hope of ever seeing him again due to his previous peril. This man had brought poison in a letter to give to someone who hadn’t rewarded him as he wished. When his wrongdoing was discovered, his master imprisoned him, but he managed to escape and returned to Montcalvo. The author mentions this incident in another place, which we will present in its proper order.

XLII.

French.

Les dix Calendes d’Avril de fait Gothique,
Resuscité encor par gens malins,
Le feu estaint, assemblée Diabolique,
Cherchant les Os de Damant & Psellin.

English.

The tenth of the Calends of April, Gothik account,
Raised up again by malitious persons,
The fire put out, a Diabolical assembly,
Shall seek for the Bones of Damant and Psellin.

ANNOT.

The tenth of the Calends of April is the 23. of March, Gothik account signifieth the old account of the Calendar, before the reformation of it by Pope Gregory the XIII. which old account is called here Gothik, because it is kept still by the Northern Nations, which do not acknowledge the Pope, as Sweden, Denmark, Holland, England, &c. at that time saith our Author, a Magician shall be raised up by malitious persons; which fire or tumult being put out, that Diabolical assembly will go about to seek the bones of two famous Magicians, viz. Damant and Psellin that were dead before.

The tenth of the Calends of April is the 23rd of March. The term Gothik refers to the old Calendar system, which was used before Pope Gregory the XIII reformed it. This old system is called Gothik because it is still followed by Northern nations that do not recognize the Pope, such as Sweden, Denmark, Dutch, England, etc. At that time, our Author mentions that a Magician will be summoned by malicious individuals; once that chaos or fire has been extinguished, that evil gathering will attempt to find the bones of two notable Magicians, namely Damant and Psellin, who had already died.

XLIII.

French.

Avant qu’aviene le changement d’Empire,
Il adviendra un cas bien merveilleux,
Le Champ mué, le Pilier de Porphyre,
Mis, translaté sur le Rocher Noileux.
[29]

English.

Before the change of the Empire cometh,
There shall happen a strange accident,
A field shall be changed, and a Pillar of Prophyry,
Shall be transported upon the Chalky Rock.

ANNOT.

This will not seem incredible to those that have read the English Chronicles, who relates that in a County of England (I think it is Herefordshire) there was an Earthquake, which transposed a large piece of ground in another place, with the Trees that were in it, and if I remember well, half a Chappel, those that have the Books may examine the truth of the History, and satisfie themselves better.

This won't seem unbelievable to those who have read the English Chronicles, which mention that in a county of England (I believe it's Herefordshire), there was an earthquake that moved a large section of land, along with the trees on it, and if I recall correctly, even part of a chapel. Those who have the books can check the facts for themselves and find out more.

XLIV.

French.

En bref seront de retour Sacrifices,
Contrevenans seront mis a Martyre,
Plus ne seront Moins, Abbez ne Novices,
Le Miel sera beaucoup plus cher que Cire.

English.

Within a little while Sacrifices shall come again,
Opposers shall be put to Martyrdom;
There shall be no more Monks, Abbots, nor Novices,
Honey shall be much dearer then Wax.

ANNOT.

This is a true Prophecy of the miserable condition of the Church and Clergy in our Fore-fathers times, and chiefly of Henry the II. in France, and Henry the VIII. in England, when in the beginning of the Reformation there was such a confusion of opinions, and such unsettledness in Ecclesiastical Government, that sometimes the Popish party prevailed, and put to death the Opposers; at another time the Protestants, who drove away the Monks, Abbots and Novices, as is expressed here, and proved true in Henry the VIII. time. As for what he saith, that Honey shall be much dearer than Wax. It is to be understood of the downfal of the Romish Religion, who maketh use of Wax Candles and Tapers in their superstitious ceremonies, as if he would say, that the Romish Religion being down, Wax shall be cheap, and Honey dear.

This is a true prophecy about the terrible state of the Church and Clergy in our ancestors' times, especially during Henry the II. in France and Henry the VIII. in England, when the start of the Reformation brought so much confusion in beliefs and instability in Church governance. Sometimes the Catholic side came out on top and executed those who opposed them; other times, the Protestants drove out the monks, abbots, and novices, as noted here, and this was evident during Henry the VIII.’s reign. Regarding the statement that Honey shall be much dearer than Wax, it refers to the decline of the Roman Religion, which uses wax candles and tapers in their superstitious rituals, suggesting that with the downfall of the Roman Religion, wax will be cheap, and honey will be expensive.

XLV.

French.

Secteur de Sectes, grand paine au Delateur,
Beste en Theatre, dresse le jeu Scenique,
Du fait antique ennobly l’Inventeur,
Par Sectes, Monde confus & Schismatique.
[30]

English.

Follower of Sects, great troubles to the Messenger,
A Beast upon the Theatre prepareth the Scenical play,
The Inventor of that wicked fact shall be famous,
By Sects the World shall be confounded and Schismatik.

ANNOT.

The Author being a Papist, is probable that in this Prophecy he aimed at Luther, after whose coming the world hath been full of Sects and Schisms.

The author, being a Catholic, likely intended this prophecy to refer to Luther, after whose arrival the world has been filled with sects and divisions.

XLVI.

French.

Tout aupres d’Auch, de Lectoure & Mirande,
Grand feu du Ciel en trois nuits tombera,
Chose adviendra bien stupende & mirande,
Bien peu apres la Terre tremblera.

English.

Near Auch, Lectoure and Mirande,
A great fire from Heaven shall fall three nights together,
A thing shall happen stupendious and wonderful,
A little while after, the Earth shall quake.

ANNOT.

Auch, Lectoure and Miranda are three Towns in Guyenna, a Province of France, the chief City whereof is Bourdeaux. The rest is easie.

Also, Lectoure and Miranda are three towns in Guyenne, a province of France, the main city of which is Bordeaux. The rest is easy.

XLVII.

French.

Du Lac Leman les Sermons fascheront,
Des jours seront reduits par des Sepmaines,
Puis mois, puis an, puis tous defalliront,
Les Magistrats damneront leurs Loix vaines.

English.

The Sermons of the Leman Lake shall be troublesome,
Some days shall be reduced into weeks,
Then into months, then into year, then they shall fail,
The Magistrates shall condemn their vain Laws.

[31]

[31]

ANNOT.

The Leman Lake, in Latin Lacus Lemanus, is the Lake of Geneva, therefore it is palpable, that by this Prophecy, the Author aimeth at Calvin, and his Successors, who began the Reformation in that Town. I leave the rest to the Readers Judgement, it is enough I have opened the door.

The Leman Lake, in Latin Lacus Lemanus, is the Lake of Geneva, so it’s clear that by this prophecy, the author is targeting Calvin and his successors, who started the Reformation in that town. I leave the rest to the readers' judgment; it’s enough that I’ve opened the door.

XLVIII.

French.

Vingt ans du Regne de la Lune passez,
Sept mil ans autre tiendra sa Monarchie,
Quand le Soleil prendra ses jours laissez,
Lors accomplit & fine ma Prophecie.

English.

Twenty years of the Reign of the Moon being past,
Seven thousands years another shall hold his Monarchy,
When the Sun shall reassume his days past,
Then is fulfilled, and endeth my Prophecy.

ANNOT.

All this signifieth no more, but that the Authors Prophecies extend to the end of the world.

All this means nothing more than that the Authors' prophecies extend to the end of the world.

XLIX.

French.

Beaucoup, beaucoup avant relics menées,
Ceux d’Orient par la vertu Lunaire,
L’An mil sept cens feront grands emmenées,
Subjugant presque le coin Aquilonaire.

English.

A great while before these doings,
Those of the East by the virtue of the Moon,
In the year 1700. shall carry away great droves,
And shall subdue almost the whole Northern corner.

ANNOT.

I desire Posterity to take special notice of this Stanza, that in case it should come to pass, our Author may be admired for the specification of the time, which is so punctually set down, here that it admitteth no ambiguity. The plain meaning is, that the Turks, which he calleth those of the East. By the virtue of the Moon, which is their Ensign and Badge, shall in the year 1700. carry away abundance of people, and shall subdue almost the whole Northern Countrey, which to them is Russia, Poland, Hungary, Sweden, Denemark, &c.

I want future generations to pay special attention to this Stanza, so that if it ever happens, our Author will be admired for the exact timing he specifies, which is stated so clearly here that there's no room for doubt. The straightforward meaning is that the Turks, referred to as those from the East, through the power of the Moon, their symbol and emblem, will, in the year 1700, take away many people and will conquer almost all of the Northern Countries, which to them includes Russia, Poland, Hungary, Sweden, Denmark, etc.

[32]

[32]

L.

French.

De l’Aquatique triplicity naistra,
Un qui fera le Jeudy pour sa feste,
Son Bruit, Loz, Regne & puissance croistra,
Par Terre & Mer, aux Orients tempeste.

English.

From the Aquatick triplicity shall be born,
One that shall make Thursday his Holiday,
His Fame, Praise, Reign, and Power shall grow,
By Land and Sea, and a Tempest to the East.

ANNOT.

The meaning is, that at that time, as such conjunction of Planets shall be, which he calleth here Aquatick triplicity, there shall be born upon a Thursday a famous man, such as he describeth here, who shall be a foe and a terrour to the Turks, signified here by the Orients.

The meaning is that at that time, during the alignment of planets known here as Aquatick triplicity, there will be born on a Thursday a renowned individual, as described here, who will be an enemy and a nightmare for the Turks, represented here by the Orients.

LI.

French.

Chef d’Aries, Jupiter & Saturne,
Dieu Eternel quelles mutations!
Puis apres long siecle son malin temps retourne,
Gaule & Italy quelles emotions?

English.

Heads of Aries, Jupiter and Saturn,
O Eternal God, what changes shall there be!
After a long age his wicked time cometh again,
France and Italy, what commotions?

ANNOT.

This signifieth, that when Jupiter and Saturn shall be in conjunction in the head of Aries, that then shall be great commotions in France and Italy.

This means that when Jupiter and Saturn are aligned in the head of Aries, there will be significant unrest in France and Italy.

LII.

French.

Le deux malins de Scorpion conjoint,
Le grand Seigneur meurtry dedans sa salle,
Peste a l’Eglise par le nouveau Roy joint,
L’Europe basse, & Septentrionale.
[33]

English.

The two malignants of Scorpion being joyned,
The grand Seignor murdered in his Hall,
Plague to the Church by a King newly joyned to it,
Europe low, and Septentrional.

ANNOT.

This third position of the Celestial bodies foretelleth the death of the great Turk, who should be murdered in his own Chamber, as happened to Sultan Osman, who was strangled in his Chamber, by the command of Daout Bassa great Vizeir, about the year 1622. vide the Turkish History.

This third position of the celestial bodies predicts the death of the great Turk, who will be murdered in his own chamber, just like Sultan Osman, who was strangled in his chamber by the order of Daout Bassa, the great vizier, around the year 1622. See the Turkish History.

The rest of the Prophecy is concerning a King, who being newly joyned to the Church, (I suppose of Rome) shall bring much mischief to it, and in his time Europe shall be brought very low, and in a manner confined to a corner of the North, which hath relation to the foregoing 49. Stanza, which see in its place.

The rest of the Prophecy talks about a King, who, having recently joined the Church, (I assume it's the Rome) will cause a lot of trouble for it, and during his reign, Europe will be brought very low, almost pushed into a corner in the North, which relates to the previous 49th Stanza, which you can see in its place.

LIII.

French.

Las, qu’on verra grand peuple tourmenté,
Et la Loy Sainte en totale ruine,
Par autres Loix toute la Chrestienté,
Quand d’Or, d’Argent trouve nouvelle Mine.

English.

Alas, how a great people shall be tormented,
And the Holy Law in an utter ruine;
By other Laws, all Christendom troubled,
When new Mines of Gold and Silver shall be found.

ANNOT.

This is a true Prophecy of the mischiefs that have happened in the World by the finding of the Mines in America; first to the Indians themselves, called here a great People, by the cruelty of the Spaniards, and then to all Christendom besides, by the evils that this Idol Mammon hath brought into it.

This is a true prophecy of the troubles that have occurred in the world due to the discovery of mines in America; first affecting the Indians themselves, a great people, due to the cruelty of the Spaniards, and then impacting all of Christendom because of the harms that this idol Mammon has brought into it.

LIV.

French.

Deux revolts faits du malin facigere,
De Regne & Siecles fait permutation,
Le mobil signe a son endroit s’Ingere,
Aux deux egaux & d’Inclination.
[34]

English.

Two revolts shall be made by the wicked Link-carrier,
Which shall make a change of the Reign and the Age,
The moveable Sign doth offer it self for it,
To the two equals in inclination.

ANNOT.

This obscure Stanza must be interpreted thus.

This unclear stanza should be understood like this.

Two revolts shall be made by the wicked Link-carrier; that is, Paris which is the Link-carrier of France, and whose example the rest of the Towns follow, shall revolt twice, the first revolt was against Henry III. in the time of the Barricadoes, the second against Henry IV. his successor.

Two rebellions will be led by the corrupt Link-carrier; specifically, Paris, which is the Link-carrier of France and where the other towns take their cues, will rebel twice. The first rebellion was against Henry III during the time of the Barricadoes, and the second against his successor, Henry IV.

Which shall make a change of the Reign and the Age: This happened when the house of Valois was extinguished, and the house of Bourbon came in, and that is the change of the Reign. The change of the Age, was, because this did happen about the end of the year 1599. and the beginning 1600. which was a change of Age.

This marks a transition of the Reign and the Age: This occurred when the house of Valois came to an end and the house of Bourbon took over, which is the change of the Reign. The change of the Age happened because this took place around the end of the year 1599 and the beginning of 1600, marking a change of Age.

The moveable sign offers it self for it: That is, the position of the Heavens was such as to forward these accidents.

The moveable sign offers itself for it: That is, the position of the heavens was such as to facilitate these events.

To the two equals in ambition: That is, to Henry III. and Henry IV. who both intended, and went about to reduce Paris to obedience.

To the two equals in ambition: That is, to Henry III. and Henry IV., who both aimed to bring Paris under control.

LV.

French.

Soubs lopposite climat Babilonique,
Grande sera de sang effusion,
Que Terre, & Mer, Air, Ciel sera inique,
Sectes, Faim, Regnes, Pestes, Confusion.

English.

In the Climat opposite to the Babylonian,
There shall be a great effusion of Blood.
Insomuch that the Land, and Sea, Air and Heaven shall seem unjust
Sects, Famine, Reigns, Plague, Confusion.

ANNOT.

There is nothing difficult here, but what Climat is that is opposite to the Babylonian, of which every body may satisfie himself by perusing the Globe.

There’s nothing complicated about this, but what Climat is that is opposite to the Babylonian, which anyone can understand by looking at the Globe.

LVI.

French.

Vous verrez tost on tard faire grand change,
Horreurs extremes & vindications,
Que si la Lune conduite par son Ange,
Le Ciel sapproche des inclinations.
[35]

English.

You shall see soon or late great alterations
Extreme horrours and revenges,
The Moon leaden by her Angel,
The Heaven draweth near its inclinations.

ANNOT.

I conceive there is some things omitted, and corrupted by the Press in this Stanza, which rendreth it so difficult, therefore I had rather leave it to the decision of the impartial Reader, than venture my opinion upon it.

I believe there are some things missing and distorted by the press in this stanza, which makes it so difficult, so I would prefer to leave it to the judgment of the unbiased reader rather than share my opinion on it.

LVII.

French.

Par grand discord la trombe tremblera,
Accord rompu, dressant la teste au Ciel,
Bouche sanglante dans le sang nagera,
Au Sol la face ointe le loit & Miel.

English.

By great discord, the Trumpet shall sound,
Agreement broken, lifting the head to Heaven,
A bloody mouth shall swim in blood,
The face turned to the Sun anointed with Milk and Honey.

ANNOT.

The words and sence are plain, and I cannot believe that there is any great mystery hidden under these words.

The words and meaning are straightforward, and I can't believe there's any big mystery hidden in these words.

LVIII.

French.

Trenché le ventre, naistra avec deux testes,
& quattre bras, quel qu’ans entiers vivra,
Jour qu’Aquilare celebrera ses festes,
Fossan, Thurin, chef Ferrare fuiera.

English.

Slit in the belly, shall be born with two heads,
And four Arms, it shall live some years,
The day that Aquilare shall celebrate his Festivals,
Fossan, Thurin, chief Ferrare shall run away.

[36]

[36]

ANNOT.

In the first Verse the Author speaketh of a Monster that had two heads, and four Arms, and the Belly slit, that is to say, it was a female.

In the first verse, the author talks about a monster that had two heads, four arms, and a slit belly, which means it was female.

His Son Cæsar in his History of Provence, saith, that in the Town of Senan in Provence, a Child was born with two heads, and that it was foretold by some that were skilful in Astronomy, by which words I guess he spake of his Father, sith the Astrologers cannot foretel the birth of a particular Monster, and therefore Nostradamus only was able to do it in those days.

His son Cæsar in his History of Provence says that in the town of Senan in Provence, a child was born with two heads, and that it was predicted by some skilled in astronomy. By this statement, I assume he was referring to his father, since astrologers cannot predict the birth of a specific monster, and only Nostradamus was able to do that back then.

He saith in the same place, that it was born in February 1554. and was brought to Salon to be shewed to his Father, and thence was carried to Claudius Earl of Savoy Governour of Provence, who commonly had his residence at Salon.

He says in the same place that it was born in February 1554 and was taken to Salon to be shown to his father, and then it was brought to Claudius, Earl of Savoy, Governor of Provence, who usually lived in Salon.

He maketh no mention if he had four Arms, nor what Sex it was of, it may be that being in swadling cloths, nobody took notice of the Arms or Sex.

He doesn’t mention if he had four arms or what gender it was; it’s possible that being in swaddling clothes, no one noticed the arms or gender.

The Author Prophecieth that it should live some years, it may be two or three, and that is was preserved to see, whether in time it should have the use of its Senses, of the Tongue, and understanding of its two Heads, to see whether there were two Souls, or onely one, and to say the Truth. I think that in such an accident both Heads ought to be Baptized, that in case there should be two Souls, both should partake of the blood of Christ, for their Eternal Salvation.

The Author predicts that it will live for some years, possibly two or three, and that it was preserved to see whether over time it would gain its senses, the ability to speak, and the understanding of its two heads, to find out if there are two souls or just one, and to tell the truth. I believe that in such a case, both heads should be baptized so that if there are two souls, both can partake in the blood of Christ for their eternal salvation.

I do not find in the same History how long it lived, it being a thing not much material to History. In the third Verse he marketh, The day that Aquilare shall celebrate his Festivals; and in the fourth he saith that Fossan, Thurin, chief Ferrare shall run away.

I can't find in the same history how long it lasted, as that detail isn't very significant to history. In the third verse, it states, The day that Aquilare will celebrate his festivals; and in the fourth, it says that Fossan, Thurin, chief Ferrare will flee.

To understand this, one must suppose here that the Town of Cazal is called here the chief of Ferrare; because it is the chief City of Montserrat, and as Paradin saith, is called Cazal St. Bas, a handsom and strong place, honoured with many Nobles and antient Families, as of the Earls of St. George and of Biandratte.

To get this, you need to assume that the Town of Cazal is referred to here as the main one in Ferrare; because it is the main city of Montserrat. As Paradin mentions, it is known as Cazal St. Bas, a beautiful and strong place, honored with many nobles and ancient families, like the Earls of St. George and Biandratte.

Secondly, We must suppose that in the year 1554. the Lord Figuerol, Lieutenant to the Governour of Milan did command in that place. Of this Figuerol I find in the Author of the four Volumes of the States and Empires, (when he speaketh of Spain) that the House of Figueroas was the root of that of Aquilar, which hath several branches, out of which came the Duke of Feria, and the Marquess of Pliego, so that Figuerol and Aquilar is the same thing.

Secondly, we must assume that in the year 1554, Lord Figuerol, the Lieutenant to the Governor of Milan, was in command there. I find in the author of the four volumes about States and Empires (when he discusses Spain) that the House of Figueroas was the origin of that of Aquilar, which has several branches, including the Duke of Feria and the Marquess of Pliego. So, Figuerol and Aquilar refer to the same thing.

If it be objected that Figueroas and Figuerol are not the same, Paradin teacheth us, that this Figuerol was bred up amongst the Genoeses, and the corrupted Italian of Genoa may have named the Captain Figuerol in stead of Figueroas.

If someone argues that Figueroas and Figuerol are not the same, Paradin teaches us that this Figuerol was raised among the Genoese, and the corrupted Italian from Genoa may have referred to the Captain as Figuerol instead of Figueroas.

Thirdly, We must suppose here that Cazal was taken in the night that is between Shrove-Tuesday and Ash-Wednesday, and that from Shrove-Sunday to that day there were great rejoycings, because of a famous Marriage that was made between two persons of quality, where the Lord Figuerol was one of the chief persons invited.

Thirdly, we have to assume that Cazal was taken on the night between Shrove-Tuesday and Ash-Wednesday, and that from Shrove-Sunday to that day, there were major celebrations because of a high-profile wedding between two notable individuals, with Lord Figuerol being one of the key guests.

Fourthly, That these rejoycings were the occasion of the taking of Cazal; because the Lord Salvaison Governour of Verrüe hearing of this Feast, resolved to be among them, though with a different intention. He had before hand made himself sure of one Fontarole, who under pretence to sell fruit, went up and down the Town to spie what was a doing.

Fourthly, these celebrations led to the capture of Cazal; because the Lord Salvaison, Governor of Verrüe, heard about this Feast and decided to attend, but for a different purpose. He had already ensured the loyalty of one Fontarole, who pretended to sell fruit and went around the Town to gather information on what was happening.

Fifthly, The resolution of surprizing Cazal was agreed upon, and the time appointed to be the night between Shrove-Tuesday and Ash-Wednesday, when the Governour, Inhabitants and Souldiers should be buried in sleep, weary of debaucheries committed the day before.

Fifthly, they agreed on the plan for the surprising Cazal, set to take place on the night between Shrove Tuesday and Ash Wednesday, when the Governor, citizens, and soldiers would be fast asleep, exhausted from the excesses of the previous day.

Sixthly, This resolution was so happily put into execution, that Figuerol hearing[37] the noise of the French being in Town, came out of his house, having only his night Gown upon him, and a Halbert in his hand, to quiet those whom he only thought to be some drunken persons; but hearing the cry of France, France, he presently retired into the Castle, with all those that were come to the Nuptials.

Sixthly, this plan was executed so well that Figuerol, hearing the noise of the French being in town, came out of his house wearing only his nightgown and holding a halberd, intending to calm what he thought were just a bunch of drunk people. However, upon hearing the shouts of France, France, he quickly went back into the castle with everyone who had come for the wedding.

Seventhly, The Marshal of Brissac coming about seven of the Clock in the Morning, caused the Tower of Cazal to be assaulted, which was taken with a considerable loss of the French, and after that the Castle which held out 12 days.

Seventhly, the Marshal of Brissac arrived around seven in the morning and ordered an attack on the Tower of Cazal, which was captured with significant losses for the French, and afterwards the castle held out for 12 days.

All this being supposed, mark what the Author saith in the third Verse.

All that being said, pay attention to what the Author says in the third Verse.

The day that Aquilare shall celebrate his Festivals, that is, the day that Figuerol of the house of Aquilare shall celebrate his Festivals, not only one Festival, but his Festivals, that is of three days.

The day that Aquilare will celebrate his Festivals, which means the day that Figuerol of the house of Aquilare will celebrate his Festivals, is not just one Festival, but his Festivals, which last for three days.

Fossen, Thurin, saith the fourth Verse, Chief Ferrare shall run away.

Fossen, Thurin, says the fourth verse, Chief Ferrare will flee.

Fossen, Thurin, doth not signifie two Towns, but one onely; for although Fossen and Thurin be two Towns, of which Fossen in the time of the Wars in Italy under Henry II. belonged to the Spaniard, and Thurin to the French. These two Towns signifie but one, which is that of Fossen, to which to distinguish it from Marseilles, he giveth the Epithete of Thurin, so much as to say, that he speaketh of Fossen a Town of Piemont, the chief Town of which is Thurin, and not of Fossen, which the Author taketh often for Marseilles.

Fossen and Thurin do not refer to two separate towns but just one. Although Fossen and Thurin are two towns, during the wars in Italy under Henry II, Fossen was held by the Spaniards and Thurin by the French. These two names signify only one, which is Fossen. To differentiate it from Marseilles, the author adds the title Thurin, indicating he is referring to Fossen, a town in Piedmont, where Thurin is the principal town, rather than Fossen, which the author often equates with Marseilles.

Which the Author maketh plain, when he saith in the singular number, that Fossen, Thurin, chief Ferrare shall run away, to shew that it is onely one Town of which he speaketh, otherwise if he had intended to speake of two, he would have put it in the plural number, which is more manifest by the History, wherein we learn that Fossen belonged to the Spaniards, and Thurin to the French, and consequently, being of contrary parties, they could neither follow, nor fly from a Town which belonged to one of them.

Which the Author makes clear when he says in the singular that Fossen, Thurin, chief Ferrare shall run away, to indicate that he is only talking about one town. If he had meant to refer to two, he would have used the plural form. This is further supported by the history, which tells us that Fossen belonged to the Spaniards and Thurin to the French, and because they were on opposite sides, they could neither follow nor flee from a town that belonged to one of them.

If any one should object, that the sense of the fourth Verse is, that the Chief Ferrare shall fly or follow these two Towns, the preceding reason is repugnant to that sense; because a Town that is of one party, cannot be friend to two Towns, one of which is of its party, and the other of the contrary.

If anyone objects that the meaning of the fourth verse is that the Chief Ferrare should flee or pursue these two towns, the previous reasoning contradicts that meaning; because a town that is aligned with one side cannot be friends with two towns, one of which is on its side and the other opposing it.

The reading of this work shall convince every body, that the Author setteth down sometimes two Towns for one, to distinguish them from others, as he nameth Paul Mansol, to distinguish that Town of St. Paul, which is three Leagues from the Rhosne, over against Pont St. Esprit, from that St. Paul which is in Provence.

The reading of this work will convince everyone that the Author sometimes lists two towns for one, to differentiate them from others, as he names Paul Mansol, to distinguish that town of St. Paul, which is three leagues from the Rhosne, across from Pont St. Esprit, from the St. Paul that is in Provence.

Now that Fossen in Piemont shall run from Cazal the chief City of Montserrat, because that being taken by the French, Fossen could not expect but perpetual damages from it.

Now that Fossen in Piemont will be running from Cazal, the main city of Montserrat, because with it being captured by the French, Fossen can only anticipate ongoing damage from it.

But why? will you say, doth the Author speak rather of Fossen, than of other places that held for the Spaniards? I answer, because Fossen was the strongest place that the Spaniards had in Piemont and which could not be taken by the French, though her neighbour Saviliane was, as we shall shew hereafter.

But why, you might ask, does the Author talk more about Fossen than about other places that were held by the Spaniards? I respond, because Fossen was the strongest location the Spaniards had in Piemont and could not be taken by the French, even though its neighbor Saviliane was, as we will show later.

In the Vulgar impression of this Stanza, there is two faults, one is, that in the first Verse it puts Aquileya, which is a Town that is not in Italy, truth it is, that there is Aquilee a little above Venice, but this hath no correspondency with Fossen, Thurin, nor the Chief of Ferrara.

In the common interpretation of this stanza, there are two mistakes. One is that in the first line it says Aquileya, which is a town that isn't in Italy. It's true that there is Aquilee a little north of Venice, but this doesn’t match up with Fossen, Thurin, or the Chief of Ferrara.

In the fourth Verse the impression setteth down shall follow, which maketh nonsense, and therefore I put shall run away, which is a word in French near the other, and maketh a compleat sense, to which agreeth the birth of that Monster in February, and the taking of Cazal in the Month of March. In that year, John Statius setteth Shrove-Tuesday upon the 16 of February, and consequently we must say, that the Town was not taken that year 1554. for the Citadel was taken 12 days after, which should have been the 19 of February, and notwithstanding the History marks that it was taken upon the 14 of March.

In the fourth verse, the phrase shall follow doesn’t make sense, so I changed it to shall run away, which is a French word that fits better and makes complete sense. This relates to the birth of that monster in February and the capture of Cazal in March. In that year, John Statius notes that Shrove-Tuesday was on the 16th of February, so we can conclude that the town was not taken that year, 1554, since the citadel was captured 12 days later, which would have been the 19th of February. However, the history indicates it was taken on the 14th of March.

[38]

[38]

Therefore we must conclude, that it was taken the year following 1555. and to say truth, in that year Ash-wednesday was the 27. of February; in that day the Town was taken, and two days after the Tower of Cazal; after which the Citadel was besieged the second of March, and the first Saturday of Lent, and was taken twelve days after, which was the 14. of March, which convinceth me that Cazal was taken in the year 1555. upon the 27. of February, and therefore that this Stanza is wholly Prophetical.

Therefore, we must conclude that it was taken the year after 1555. To be honest, in that year, Ash Wednesday was on February 27th; on that day the Town was captured, and two days later the Tower of Cazal was taken. After that, the Citadel was besieged on March 2nd, which was the first Saturday of Lent, and it fell twelve days later, on March 14th. This convinces me that Cazal was captured in 1555, on February 27th, and therefore this Stanza is completely prophetic.

LIX.

French.

Les exilez deportez dans les Isles,
Au changement d’un plus cruel Monarque,
Seront meurtris & mis dans les Scintilles,
Qui de parler ne seront este parques.

English.

They banished that were carried into the Islands,
At the change of a more cruel Monarque,
Shall be murdered, and put in the sparks of fire,
Because they had not been sparing of their tongues.

ANNOT.

This is very plain, and signifieth no more, but that some persons that were banished into Islands, and could not hold their tongues; upon the coming of a Monarque, more cruel than his Predecessor, shall be murdered, and burnt.

This is very straightforward and simply means that some people who were exiled to islands and couldn't stay silent will be murdered and burned when a monarch who is more ruthless than his predecessor arrives.

LX.

French.

Un Empereur naistra pres d’Italie,
Qui a l’Empire sera vendu bien cher,
Diront avec quels gens il se ralie,
Qu’on trouvera moins Prince que Boucher.

English.

An Emperour shall be born near Italy,
Who shall cost dear to the Empire,
They shall say, what people he keepeth company!
He shall be found less a Prince, than a Butcher.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is for the future; for since Nostradamus’s time till now, such an Emperour was not heard of, that was born near Italy, that cost the Empire so dear, and proved more a Butcher, than a Prince.

This prophecy is for the future; since Nostradamus's time until now, no emperor has been heard of who was born near Italy, who cost the empire so much, and turned out to be more of a butcher than a prince.

[39]

[39]

LXI.

French.

La Republique miserable infelice,
Sera vastée du nouveau Magistrat,
Leur grand amas de l’exil malefice,
Fera Suede ravir leur grand contract.

English.

The miserable and unhappy Common-wealth,
Shall be wafted by the new Magistrate;
Their great gathering from exiled persons,
Shall cause Swedeland to break her Contract.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses foretell what hath happened to England under the Government of a Common-wealth, and how their new Magistrate Cromwel made a havock of them. The third and fourth Verses, mention what great sums they exacted from those of the Kings party, and how for that cause Swedeland foresook their friendship.

The first two verses predict what has happened to England under the rule of a Commonwealth, and how their new leader Cromwel devastated them. The third and fourth verses mention the large amounts they demanded from supporters of the King, and how, for that reason, Swedeland abandoned their friendship.

LXII.

French.

La grande perte las que feront les Lettres,
Avant le Circle de Latona parfait,
Feu, grand Deluge, plus par ignares Sceptres,
Que de long siecle ne se verra refait.

English.

Alas what a great loss shall learning suffer,
Before the Circle of the Moon be accomplished,
Fire, great flood, and more by ignorant Scepters,
Then can be made good again in a long age.

ANNOT.

Here the Author bemoaneth the loss of one eminent person in Learning, be like of Julius Scaliger, who lived in his time, and was once his intimate friend, the two last Verses that great miseries, as Fire and Flood shall happen by the ignorance of Princes.

Here the Author laments the loss of a significant figure in Learning, likely Julius Scaliger, who lived during his time and was once a close friend. The last two lines express how great disasters, like Fire and Flood, will occur due to the ignorance of rulers.

LXIII.

French.

Les Fleaux passez, diminué le Monde,
Long temps la Paix, Terres inhabitées,
Seur marchera par le Ciel, Terre, Mer & Onde,
Puis de nouveau les Guerres suscitées.
[40]

English.

The Scourges being past, the World shall be diminished,
Peace for a great while, Lands inhabited,
Every one safe shall go by Heaven, Land and Sea,
And then the Wars shall begin a fresh.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth a great tranquillity every where, and after that, Wars again:

This predicts a widespread peace everywhere, followed by wars again:

LXIV.

French.

De nuit Soleil penseront avoir veu,
Quand le Pourceau demy homme on verra,
Bruit, Chant, Bataille au Ciel battre apperceu,
Et bestes brutes a parler on orra.

English.

They shall think to have seen the Sun in the night,
When the Hog half a man shall be seen,
Noise, Singing, Battles in Heaven shall be seen to fight,
And brute beasts shall be heard to speak.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is full of prodigies that are to happen, and for that in the last Verse, it is no great wonder, for many brute beasts have spoken, speak now a days, and shall speak hereafter.

This stanza is filled with wonders that are going to happen, and in the last line, it's not surprising because many animals have spoken, speak nowadays, and will speak in the future.

LXV.

French.

Enfant sans mains, jamais veu si grand Foudre,
L’Enfant Royal au jeu d’esteuf blessé,
Au puy brisez, fulgures allant moudre,
Trois sur les champs par le milieu troussez.

English.

A child without hands, so great Lightning never seen,
The Royal Child wounded at Tennis,
Bruised at the Well, Lightnings, going to grind,
Three shall be strucken by the middle.

[41]

[41]

ANNOT.

The meaning of all this is, that when a child shall be born without hands, there shall be fearful Lightning; a Royal child shall be hurt at Tennes, and by that Lightning some shall be bruised by a Well, and in a Mill, and three in the Field shall be killed.

The meaning of all this is that when a child is born without hands, there will be terrifying lightning; a royal child will be harmed at Tennes, and because of that lightning, some people will be injured by a well, in a mill, and three people in the field will be killed.

LXVI.

French.

Celuy qui lors portera les nouvelles,
Apres un peu il viendra respirer,
Viviers, Tournon, Montferrand & Pradelles,
Gresle & tempeste les fera souspirer.

English.

He that then shall carry the news,
A little while after shall draw his breath,
Viviers, Tournon, Montferrant, and Pradelles,
Hail and storm shall make them sigh.

ANNOT.

This Stanza hath a connexion with the foregoing, for the two first Verses signifie, that he who shall carry the news of that fearful Lightning, and of the mischief done by it, shall have much ado to recover his breath.

This stanza is connected to the previous one, as the first two lines indicate that the person who brings news of that terrifying lightning and the destruction it caused will have a hard time catching their breath.

In the last two Verses, the Towns are named which shall suffer most by that storm, and chiefly by the Hail and the Wind.

In the last two verses, the towns are named that will be hit hardest by that storm, especially by the hail and wind.

LXVII.

French.

La grand famine que je vois approcher,
Souvent tourner puis estre universelle,
Si grande & longue qu’on viendra arracher,
Du Bois racine, & l’Enfant de mamelle.

English.

What a great famine do I see drawing near,
To turn one way, then another, and then become universal,
So great and long, that they shall come to pluck
The root from the Wood, and the child from the breast.

ANNOT.

The words and sense of this are plain, and foretell a great famine, which being first in one Countrey and then in another, shall at last become general, and last so long, that people shall pluck the Roots from the Trees, and the children from the breast to feed upon.

The meaning of this is clear and predicts a severe famine that will begin in one country and then spread to others, eventually becoming widespread. It will last so long that people will uproot plants from the ground and even take food from nursing mothers to survive.

[42]

[42]

LXVIII.

French.

O quel horrible & malheureux tourment,
Trois innocens qu’on viendra a livrer,
Poison suspect, mal garde tradiment.
Mis en horreur par Bourreaux enyvrez.

English.

O to what a horrid and unhappy torment
Shall be put three Innocents!
Poison shall be suspected, evil Keepers shall betray them,
They shall be put to horrour by drunken Executioners.

ANNOT.

This is very plain concerning three innocent persons, who shall be delivered up by their unfaithful keepers, and shall be put to great torments by drunken Executioners, which torments shall be suspected to come by poison.

This is very clear regarding three innocent people, who will be handed over by their unfaithful guards and subjected to severe torture by drunken executioners, which torture is suspected to be caused by poison.

LXIX.

French.

La grand Montagne ronde de sept Stades,
Apres Paix, Guerre, Faim, Inondation,
Roulera loing, abisuant grand contrades,
Mesmes antiques, & grand Fondation.

English.

The great Mount in compass seven Stades,
After Peace, War, Famine, and Innundation,
Shall tumble a great way, sinking great Countries,
Yea ancient Buildings, and great Foundation.

ANNOT.

A Stade cometh from the Greek word σταδιον, ἀπὸ τῆς στασεος, because Hercules did overrun so much ground at one breath; but what space of ground the Author meaneth by seven Stades, is unknown to me. The rest of the Prophecy may very well be appropriated to the last fearful eruption of Mount Ætna, which sunk so many Towns and Buildings, and the relation of which is so handsomly and truly made by the most honourable the Earl of Winchelsey, who was an eye witness to it, in his return from his Embassy at Constantinople.

A stade comes from the Greek word σταδιον, ἀπὸ τῆς στασεος, because Hercules covered so much ground in one breath; but I’m not sure what distance the Author means by seven stades. The rest of the prophecy could easily refer to the last devastating eruption of Mount Ætna, which destroyed many towns and buildings, and the account of which is well and accurately described by the honorable Earl of Winchelsey, who witnessed it firsthand during his return from his embassy in Constantinople.

[43]

[43]

LXX.

French.

Pluye, Faim, Guerre en Perse non cessée,
La foy trop grande trahira le Monarque;
Par la finie en Gaule commencée,
Secret augure pour a un estre parque.

English.

The Rain, Famine, War, in Persia being not ceased,
Too great credulity shall betray the Monarque;
Being ended there it shall begin in France,
A secret Omen to one that he shall die.

ANNOT.

The meaning of the two first Verses, is, that while the Rain, Famine, and War shall be in Persia, a Monarque shall be betrayed by his credulity. The third Verse signifieth that this Rain, Famine and War being ended in Persia, it shall begin in France. And the fourth Verse, that this shall be an Omen to a great Person of his approaching death.

The meaning of the first two verses is that while Rain, Famine, and War are present in Persia, a ruler will be betrayed by his naivety. The third verse indicates that once this Rain, Famine, and War are over in Persia, they will start in France. The fourth verse states that this will serve as a warning to an important figure about his impending death.

LXXI.

French.

La Tour Marine troisfois prise & reprise,
Par Espagnols, Barbares, Ligurins,
Marseille & Aix, Arles par ceux de Pise,
Vast, feu, fer, pille, Avignon des Thurins.

English.

The Sea-tower three times taken and retaken,
By Spaniards, Barbarians, and Ligurians,
Marseilles and Aix, Arles by those of Pisa,
Wast, fire, Iron, plunder, Avignon of Thurins.

ANNOT.

It is hard to guess what this Sea Tower is, which was taken and retaken three times; first by the Spaniards, next by the Barbarians, and then by the Ligurians, that is, either the Genoeses, or those of Ligorne, unless he meaneth the Pignon de Velez in Africa, first taken by Charles the V. upon the Barbarians, then retaken again by them, taken again by the Spaniards, by the help of the Genoeses. In the third Verse Marseille, Aix, and Arles, are threatned by those of Pisa, that is the Florentines, of being ruinated by Fire and Sword, and to be plundered, as also Avignon by those of Piemont.

It's tough to figure out what this Sea Tower is, which has been captured and recaptured three times; first by the Spaniards, then by the Barbarians, and finally by the Ligurians, meaning either the Genoese or those from Ligorne, unless he’s referring to the Pignon de Velez in Africa, which was first taken by Charles V against the Barbarians, then retaken by them, captured again by the Spaniards with the help of the Genoese. In the third verse, Marseille, Aix, and Arles are threatened by those from Pisa, meaning the Florentines, with destruction by Fire and Sword, as well as Avignon being plundered by those from Piemont.

[44]

[44]

LXXII.

French.

Du tout Marseille des habitans changee,
Course & poursuite jusques pres de Lion,
Narbon, Tholoze par Bourdeaux outragée,
Tuez, Captifs presque d’un Milion.

English.

Marseille shall wholly change her Inhabitants
These shall run and be pursued as far as Lion,
Narbon, Tholoze shall wrong Bourdeaux,
There shall be killed and taken prisoner almost a Milion.

ANNOT.

Marseilles is a Sea-Town in Provence, Narbon, and Tholoze are Cities of Languedoc, and Bourdeaux is the chief Town in Gascony, the rest is easie to be understood.

Marseilles is a coastal city in Provence, Narbon and Tholoze are cities in Languedoc, and Bordeaux is the main town in Gascony. The rest is easy to understand.

LXXIII.

French.

France a cinq parts par neglect assaillie,
Tunis, Argier, esmeus par Persiens,
Leon, Seville, Barcelonne faillie,
N’aura la chasse par les Venetiens.

English.

France by a neglect shall be assaulted on five sides,
Tunis, Argier shall be moved by the Persians,
Leon, Sevil, Barcelone shall be missed,
And not be pursued by the Venetians.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is concerning as many Countreys, as there are Verses: the first is France, which by neglect and carelesness of her in Inhabitants, shall be assaulted on five several sides. The second is concerning Tunis and Argier, Cities of Barbary, which shall be stirred and moved (I suppose) to rebel. The third regardeth Leon, Sevil, Barselona, Cities in Spain, and the fourth the Venetians.

This stanza relates to as many countries as there are verses: the first is France, which, due to the neglect and carelessness of its inhabitants, will be attacked on five different fronts. The second concerns Tunis and Algiers, cities in Barbary, which will likely be incited to revolt. The third refers to Leon, Seville, and Barcelona, cities in Spain, and the fourth involves the Venetians.

LXXIV.

French.

Apres sejourné vogueront en Empire,
Le grand secours viendra vers Antioche,
Le noir poil crespe tendra fort a l’Empire,
Barbe d’Airain se rostira en broche.
[45]

English.

After a stay, they shall Sail towards an Empire,
The great succours shall come towards Antioch,
The Black Hair Curled, shall aim much to the Empire,
The Brazen Beard shall be roasted on a Spit.

ANNOT.

There is no difficulty in this, but in the last Verse, which I had rather leave to the judgment of the judicious Reader, than to offer any thing that might make me ridiculous.

There’s no difficulty with this, but in the last verse, I’d prefer to leave it up to the thoughtful reader’s judgment rather than say something that might embarrass me.

LXXV.

French.

Le Tyran Sienne occupera Savone,
Le fort gaigné tiendra classe Marine,
Les deux Armées par la marque d’Ancone,
Par effrayeur le chef sen examine.

English.

The Tyrant Sienna shall occupy Savona;
The Fort being won, shall hold a Fleet,
The two Armies shall go in the mark of Ancona,
By fear the chief shall be examined.

ANNOT.

For the explication of this Stanza, you must understand that Sienna is a City in Italy, now under the Dominion of the Duke of Tuscany, who shall occupy Savona, a City now under the Dominion of the Common-wealth of Genoa; the rest is plain enough.

For the explanation of this stanza, you need to know that Sienna is a city in Italy, currently ruled by the Duke of Tuscany, who will take over Savona, a city that’s now part of the Commonwealth of Genoa; the rest is straightforward enough.

LXXVI.

French.

D’un nom farouche tel proferé sera.
Que les trois Sœurs auront Fato le nom,
Puis grand peuple par langue & fait dira,
Plus que nul autre aura bruit & renom.

English.

By a wild name one shall be called
So that the three Sisters shall have the name of Fato,
Afterwards a great people by Tongue and Deeds, shall say,
He shall have fame and renown more than any other.

[46]

[46]

ANNOT.

By the three Sisters, he meaneth the three Destinies, viz. Clotho, Lachesis and Atropos, which the Poets have fained to Spin every mans destiny, which he calleth here Fato, from the Latin word Fatum. The rest may be interpreted as well by the Reader, as by my self.

By the three Sisters, he means the three Destinies, namely Clotho, Lachesis, and Atropos, which the poets imagined spin every person's destiny, referred to here as Fato, from the Latin word Fatum. The rest can be understood just as well by the reader as by me.

LXXVII.

French.

Entre deux Mers dressera promontoire,
Qui puis mourra par le mors du Cheval,
Le fier Neptune pliera Voile noire,
Par Calpre, & Classe aupres de Rocheval.

English.

Between two Seas shall a Promontory be raised,
By him, who shall die by the biting of a Horse,
The proud Neptune shall fold the black Sail.
Through Calpre, and a fleet shall be near Rocheval.

ANNOT.

I could not find what he meaneth by Calpre, nor by Rocheval, which I suppose to be the proper names of places, when he saith, that proud Neptune shall fold the black Sail; he maketh an allusion to the History of Theseus, Son of Ægeus King of Athens, who being sent with other Children into Candia, to become a prey to the Minotaure, his Father sent the Ship with black Sails, as in a case of Mourning, charging Theseus, that if he came back again safe he should put on white Sails, but coming in sight of Athens, Theseus for joy forgot to put on the white Sails, so that his Father Ægeus thinking he had miscarried, cast himself from a Rock into the Sea, so that he saying that Neptune shall fold the black Sail, he meaneth, that there shall be joyful news.

I couldn't figure out what he meant by Calpre or Rocheval, which I assume are the names of places. When he says that proud Neptune will fold the black sail, he’s referencing the story of Theseus, the son of Ægeus, King of Athens. Theseus was sent with other young people to Candia to face the Minotaur. His father sent the ship with black sails as a sign of mourning, instructing Theseus that if he returned safely, he should raise white sails. However, as he approached Athens, Theseus, overcome with joy, forgot to put up the white sails. Mistaking this for a sign of disaster, his father Ægeus jumped from a cliff into the sea. So when he says that Neptune will fold the black sail, he means there will be happy news.

LXXVIII.

French.

D’un chef vieillard naistre sens habeté,
Degenerant par scavoir & par Armes,
Le chef de France par sa Sœur redouté,
Champs divisez concedez aux Gensdarmes.

English.

An old head shall beget an Idiot,
Who shall degenerate in Learning and in Arms,
The head of France shall be feared by his sister,
The fields shall be divided and granted to the Troopers.

[47]

[47]

ANNOT.

The sense of this is so plain, that any body may make his interpretation of it.

The meaning of this is so clear that anyone can understand it in their own way.

LXXIX.

French.

Bazas, L’Estoure, Condom, Auch, Agine,
Esmeus par Loix, querelle & Monopole,
Car Bourd, Tholose, Bay, mettra en ruine,
Renouveler voulant leur Tauropole.

English.

Bazas, L’Estoure, Condom, Auch, Agen,
Being moved by Laws, quarrels and Monopoly,
For they shall put to ruine Bordeaux, Tholose, Bayonne,
Going about to renew their Tauropole.

ANNOT.

This Key of the sense of this Stanza lieth in the last word Tauropole, which is compounded of the Latin word Taurus a Bull, and of the Greek word πολέω, that is, to sell; so that the meaning of it is, that those Cities mentioned shall rise in Rebellion against the Monopolites, and those that shall lay a Tax upon Cattle.

This key to understanding this stanza lies in the last word Tauropole, which is made up of the Latin word Taurus meaning Bull, and the Greek word πολέω, which means to sell. Therefore, its meaning is that the cities mentioned will rebel against the Monopolites and those who impose a tax on cattle.

LXXX.

French.

De la sixiesme claire splendeur Celeste,
Viendra Tonnerre si fort en la Bourgongne,
Puis naistra monstre de treshideuse beste,
Mars, Avril, May, Juin, grand charpin & rogne.

English.

From the sixth bright Cœlestial splendour,
Shall come very great Lightning in Burgundy,
After that shall be born a Monster of a most hideous beast,
In March, April, May, June shall be great quarelling and muttering.

ANNOT.

The first Verse is of a most dark and abstruse sense, in which I confess my ignorance, unless he meant from the sixth of the seven Planets, the rest is plain enough.

The first verse has a very dark and confusing meaning, and I admit I don't understand it, unless he was referring to the sixth of the seven planets; the rest is clear enough.

[48]

[48]

LXXXI.

French.

D’humain troupeau neuf seront mis a part,
De Jugement & Conseil separez,
Leur sort sera divisé en depart,
Kappa, Theta, Lambda, mors, bannis egarez.

English.

Nine shall be set aside from the human flock,
Being divided in Judgement and Counsel
Their fortune shall be to be divided,
Kappa, Theta, Lambda, dead, banished, scattered.

ANNOT.

There is nothing difficult here, but what he meaneth by Kappa, Theta, Lambda, which are three Letters of the Greek Alphabet.

There’s nothing complicated here, but what does he mean by Kappa, Theta, Lambda, which are three letters of the Greek Alphabet?

LXXXII.

French.

Quand les Colomnes de Bois grande tremblée,
D’Auster conduite, couverte de rubriche,
Tant videra dehors grande assemblée,
Tremble Vienne, & le Païs d’Austriche.

English.

When the wooden Columns shall be much shaken,
By Auster, and covered with rubbish,
Then shall go out a great assembly,
And Vienne, and the Land of Austria shall tremble.

ANNOT.

Auster, in Latin is the Southwind. Vienna is the chief City of Austria, belonging to the Emperour of Germany.

Auster, in Latin, means the South wind. Vienna is the main city of Austria, which is under the rule of the Emperor of Germany.

LXXXIII.

French.

L’Agent estrange divisera butins,
Saturne & Mars son regard furieux,
Horrible, estrange, aux Thoscans & Latins,
Grees qui seront a frapper curiux.
[49]

English.

The stranger Agent shall divide booties,
Saturn in Mars shall have his aspect furious,
Horrid, and strange to the Tuscans and Latines,
The Grecians shall be curious to strike.

ANNOT.

By the Tuscans are meant the people under the Dominion of the Duke of Florence; and by the Latines, those under the Pope.

By the Tuscans we refer to the people governed by the Duke of Florence; and by the Latines, those under the Pope.

LXXXIV.

French.

Lune obscurie aux profondes tenebres,
Son frere passe de couleur ferrugine,
Le grand caché long temps soubs les tenebres,
Tiedera Fer dans la Pluie sanguine.

English.

The Moon shall be darkned in the deepest darkness,
Her brother shall pass being of a ferrugineous colour,
The great one long hidden under darkness,
Shall make his Iron lukewarm in the bloody Rain.

ANNOT.

This signifieth, that when the Moon shall be totally Eclipsed in the night, and that all the next day her Brother the Sun shall be seen of a ferrugineous, (that is an Iron like colour) then shall a great one that was hidden arise, and do great feats of Arms with the death of many men.

This means that when the Moon is completely eclipsed at night, and the next day, the Sun appears with a rusty color, a great one who was hidden will rise and achieve great deeds in battle, leading to the deaths of many people.

LXXXV.

French.

Par la responce de Dame Roy troublé,
Ambassadeurs mespriseront leur vie,
Le grand ses Freres contrefera doublé,
Par deux mourront, hain, ire, & envie.

English.

A King shall be troubled by the answer of a Lady,
Embassadors shall despise their lives,
The great one being double in mind shall counterfeit his Brothers,
They shall die by two, anger, hatred, and envy.

[50]

[50]

ANNOT.

There is nothing difficult here, but the last Verse, which yet will be plain enough, if you make these three words anger, hatred, and envy not co-herent with the foremost, but subsisting by themselves; as if one should say, there shall be anger, hatred, and envy.

There’s nothing complicated here, but the last verse will be clear enough if you treat the three words—anger, hatred, and envy—as separate from the previous ones, as if saying, there will be anger, hatred, and envy.

LXXXVI.

French.

La grande Roine quand se verra vaincue,
Fera exces de Masculin courage,
Sur le Cheval, Fleuve passera nue,
Suite par Fer, a Foy fera outrage.

English.

When the great Queen shall see her self vanquished,
She shall do a deed of a Masculine courage,
Upon a Horse, she shall pass over the River naked,
Followed by Iron, she shall do wrong to her Faith.

ANNOT.

It is some great Queen, who seeing her self vanquished, shall swim naked on Horseback over a River, being followed by those that would have either killed or taken her, and after that shall forfeit her faith, but whether it be to her Husband, Friends, or Relations, is not expressed.

It is a great Queen who, seeing herself defeated, will ride naked on horseback across a river, pursued by those who either want to kill her or capture her, and afterward she will betray her trust, though it's not specified whether it's to her husband, friends, or family.

LXXXVII.

French.

Ennosigee feu du Centre de Terre
Fera trembler autour de Cité Neuve,
Deux grands Rochers long temps feront la guerre,
Puis Arethuse rougira nouveau fleuve.

English.

Ennosigee, fire of the Center of the Earth,
Shall make quake about the New City,
Two great Rocks shall a great while War one against the other,
After that, Arethusa shall colour red a new River.

ANNOT.

Ennosigee is a Greek word εννοσίγαιος, in Latin Terræ quassator, from ἔνίω moveo, and γαῖα Terra, and is an Epithete of Neptune. The meaning then of this Stanza is, that the Sea shall make the Earth quake, and fire come out of the Earth about Naples, which in Greek is called Neapolis, that is, a New City.

Ennosigee is a Greek word (εννοσίγαιος), in Latin Terræ quassator, from ἔνίω moveo and γαῖα Terra, and it is an epithet of Neptune. The meaning of this stanza is that the sea will cause the earth to tremble, and fire will erupt from the ground near Naples, which in Greek is called Neapolis, meaning New City.

[51]

[51]

Arethusa is a Fountain in Sicily, which a little way from its Spring, groweth into a River. The rest is left to the interpretation of the Reader.

Arethusa is a fountain in Sicily, which, not far from its spring, grows into a river. The rest is up to the reader's interpretation.

LXXXVIII.

French.

Le Divin mal surprendra un grand Prince,
Un peu devant aura femme espousée,
Son appuy & credit a un coup viendra mince,
Conseil mourra pour la teste rasée.

English.

The Divine sickness shall surprise a great Prince,
A little while after he hath married a woman,
His support and credit shall at once become slender,
Council shall die for the shaven head.

ANNOT.

By the Divine sickness, he meaneth the falling sickness, called by the Greeks Epilepsia, and by the Latines Morbus Sacer. By the shaven head, he meaneth some Ecclesiastical person of the Romish Religion; the construction of the whole is easie.

By the Divine sickness, he means the falling sickness, known to the Greeks as Epilepsia and to the Romans as Morbus Sacer. By the shaven head, he refers to some religious figure of the Roman Religion; the overall meaning is straightforward.

LXXXIX.

French.

Tous ceux d’Illerde seront dans la Moselle,
Mettant a mort tous ceux de Loire & Seine,
Le course Marin viendra pres d’Hautevelle,
Quand Espagnols ouvrira toute veine.

English.

All those of Illerde shall be in the Mosel,
Putting to death all those of Loire and Seine,
The Sea course shall come near Hautevelle,
When the Spaniard shall open all veins.

ANNOT.

By Illerde he meaneth the City of l’Isle in Flanders, the Mosel is a River that runneth through Lorrain, the Loire and Seine are two other Rivers of France, the first of which passeth at Orleans, and the second at Paris; the two last Verses are too hard for me to interpret.

By Illerde, he means the city of l’Isle in Flanders. The Mosel is a river that flows through Lorrain. The Loire and Seine are two other rivers in France, the first of which passes through Orleans, and the second through Paris. The last two verses are too difficult for me to interpret.

[52]

[52]

XC.

French.

Bourdeaux, Poitiers, au son de la Campane,
A grande classe ira jusqu’a Langon,
Contre Gaulois sera leur Tramontane,
Quand Monstre hideux naistra pres de Orgon.

English.

Bourdeaux, Poitiers, at the sound of the Bell,
With a great Navy shall go as far as Langon,
Against the French shall their Tramontane be,
When an hideous Monster shall be born near Orgon.

ANNOT.

Tramontana, in Italian, is the North-wind. Orgon, is the name of a Town in Gascony, the rest of the construction is not difficult.

Tramontana in Italian means the North wind. Orgon is the name of a town in Gascony, and the rest of the construction is not complicated.

XCI.

French.

Les dieux feront aux humains apparence,
Ce quils seront auteurs de grand conflict,
Avant ciel veu serain, Espée & Lance,
Que vers main gauche sera plus grande affliction.

English.

The Gods shall make it appear to Man-kind,
That they are the Authors of a great War;
For the Heaven that was Serene, shall shew Sword and Lance,
Signifying, that on the left hand the affliction shall be greater.

ANNOT.

He foretelleth here some Prodigies that shall be in the Air, as Swords and Lances after fair weather, which shall be forerunners of great Wars, and chiefly in those Countries that shall be situated on the left hand of these Prodigies.

He predicts some unusual signs in the sky, like swords and lances appearing after clear weather, which will indicate major wars, especially in the countries located to the left of these signs.

XCII.

French.

Soubs un la paix, par tout sera clemence,
Mais non long temps, pille & rebellion,
Par refus Ville, Terre & Mer entamée,
Morts & Captifs le liers d’un Million.
[53]

English.

Under one shall be peace, and every where clemency,
But not a long while, then shall be plundering and Rebellion,
By a denyal shall Town, Land and Sea be assaulted,
There shall be Dead and taken Prisoners the third part of a Million.

ANNOT.

The words and sense are plain.

The words and meaning are clear.

XCIII.

French.

Terre Italique des Mons tremblera,
Lion & Coq non trop confederez,
en lieu & peur l’un l’autre saidera,
Seul Catulon & Celtes moderez.

English.

The Italian Land of the Mountains shall tremble,
The Lion and the Cock shall not agree very well together,
Shall for fear help one another,
The only Catulon and Celtes shall be moderate.

ANNOT.

By the Lion he understandeth the English, because of their Arms, and by the Cock the French, called in Latin Gallus, which signifieth a Cock; Catulon is the Spaniards, as if he should say Castilian; the Celtes are the Dutch of the Low-Countries.

By the Lion he means the English, due to their emblem, and by the Cock he refers to the French, which is called Gallus in Latin, meaning a Cock; Catulon represents the Spaniards, as if he were saying Castilian; the Celtes refer to the Dutch from the Low Countries.

XCIV.

French.

Au Port Selyn le Tyrant mis a Mort,
La liberté non pourtant recouvrée,
Le nouveau Mars par vindict & remort,
Dame par force de frayeur honorée.

English.

In the Port Selyn the Tyrant shall be put to death
And yet the liberty shall not be recovered,
The new Mars by vengeance and remorse,
Lady by excess of fear honoured.

[54]

[54]

ANNOT.

By the Port Selyn, is meant Constantinople, because of several Emperours of the Turks that have been of that name, therefore the intention of this Prophecy, is, that one of the Turkish Emperours shall be put to death at Constantinople, which for all that, shall not recover her liberty. The new Mars, be like he is so called, that shall put him to death by vengeance without remorse. The Lady by excess of fear honoured, may be applied to the present great Sultaness, Mother to this present Emperour of the Turks, who hath hitherto made her self very considerable by a great party, which she hath raised against her Son, to prevent him from putting his Brothers to death, as is usually practised in that Court.

By the Port Selyn, it refers to Constantinople, due to several Emperors of the Turks who have held that name. Thus, the point of this prophecy is that one of the Turkish Emperors will be killed in Constantinople, and yet, the city won't regain its freedom. The new Mars, as he is called, will be the one who executes him without remorse. The Lady, honored through excessive fear, could refer to the current powerful Sultaness, the mother of the present Emperor of the Turks, who has made herself quite significant by rallying a strong faction against her son to prevent him from murdering his brothers, which is a common practice in that court.

XCV.

French.

Devant Moustier trouvé enfant besson,
D’Heroik sang de Moine & vetustique,
Son bruit per Secte, Langue, & puissance Son,
Qu’on dira fort eslevé le Vopisque.

English.

Before the Minster shall one twin be found,
From Heroik blood, of a Monk and Ancient,
His fame by Sect, Tongue, and Power shall be sounded,
So that they shall say the Vopisk is much raised.

ANNOT.

The meaning of the whole is, that a Twin shall be found before a Church, begot by a Monk, of Illustrious and Ancient Family, and shall become very famous, So that they shall say the Vopisk is much raised. Vopiscus in Latin, is, that one of the Twins, which cometh to perfect Birth.

The overall meaning is that a Twin will be found in front of a Church, born to a Monk from a distinguished and ancient family, and will become very famous, So that they will say the Vopisk is greatly elevated. Vopiscus in Latin refers to one of the Twins that is born perfectly.

XCVI.

French.

Celuy qu’aura la charge de destruire,
Temples & Sectes changez par fantaisie,
Plus aux Rochers, qu’aux vivans viendra nuire,
Par langue ornée d’oreille rassasie.

English.

He that shall have charge to destroy,
Churches and Sects, changed by fancy;
Shall do more harm to the Rocks, than to the living,
By a smooth tongue filling up the Ears.

[55]

[55]

ANNOT.

As the words of this Stanza are plain, so is the sense most obscure, and so to be left to the Readers private Judgement.

As the words of this stanza are clear, the meaning is quite unclear, so it is left to the reader's personal judgment.

XCVII.

French.

Ce que fer, flamme, na sceu parachever,
La douce langue au conseil viendra faire,
Par respos, songe le Roy fera resuer,
Plus l’Ennemy en feu sang militaire.

English.

What neither Iron nor Fire could compass,
Shall be done by a smooth tongue in the Councel,
In sleep a dream shall make the King to think,
The more the Enemy in fire and Military blood.

ANNOT.

The sense of this is plain, though the words be somthing untowardly expressed.

The meaning is clear, even if the words are a bit awkwardly phrased.

XCVIII.

French.

Le Chef qu’aura conduit peuple infiny,
Loin de son Ciel: de mœurs & langue estrange,
Cinq mille en Crete & Thessalie finy,
Le Chef fuiant sauvé en la Marine Grange.

English.

The Captain that shall lead an infinite deal of people
Far from their Countrey, to one of strange manners and Language,
Five thousand in Candia and Thessalia finished,
The Head running away, shall be safe in a Barn by the Sea.

ANNOT.

It is some great Commander that shall lead a multitude of people into a strange Countrey, far from their own; suppose Candia and Thessalia, where the said Commander shall be compelled to run away, and to save himself in a Barn by the Sea side.

It takes a great Commander to lead a large group of people into a foreign land, far from their own; like Candia and Thessalia, where this Commander might have to flee and take refuge in a barn by the seaside.

XCIX.

French.

Le grand Monarque qui fera compagnie,
Avec deux Rois unis par amitié,
O quel souspir fera la grand mesgnie,
Enfans, Narbonne alentour, quel pitié!
[56]

English.

The great Monarch shall keep company,
With two Kings united in friendship;
O what fights shall be made by their followers!
Children, O what pity shall be about Narbon.

ANNOT.

This Stanza requireth no interpretation more, than what every one will be pleased to give himself.

This stanza doesn't need any further explanation beyond what each person will be happy to interpret for themselves.

C.

French.

Long temps au Ciel sera veu gris Oiseau,
Aupres de Dole & de Tuscane Terre,
Tenant au Bec un verdoiant rameau,
Mourra tost Grand, & finira la Guerre.

English.

A great while shall be seen in the Air a gray Bird,
Near Dola and the Tuscan Land,
Holding in his Bill a green bough;
Then shall a great one die, and the War have and end.

ANNOT.

Dola is a Town in Burgundy. The Tuscan Land, is that which belongeth to the Duke of Florence.

Dola is a town in Burgundy. The Tuscan land is what belongs to the Duke of Florence.


[57]

[57]

THE
PREDICTIONS
OF
Michael Nostradamus.

Century II.

I.

French.

Vers Aquitaine par insults Britanniques,
De par eux mesmes grandes incursions,
Pluyes, Gelees, feront terroirs iniques,
Port Selyn fortes fera invasions.

English.

Towards Gascony by English assaults,
By the same shall be made great incursions,
Rains, Frosts, shall marre the ground.
Port Selyn shall make strong Invasions.

ANNOT.

Three Prophecies are contained in this Stanza, the first that the English shall make an incursion in Gascony; the second, that there shall be a great dearth by Rains and Frosts; the third, that the Turks shall make great Incursion.

Three Prophecies are included in this Stanza: the first is that the English will invade Gascony; the second is that there will be a severe shortage due to rains and frost; the third is that the Turks will launch a significant invasion.

[58]

[58]

II.

French.

La teste glue sera la teste blanche,
Autant de mal que France a fait leur bien,
Mort a l’Anthene, grand pendu fus la branche,
Quand prins des siens, le Roy dira combien.

English.

The Glue-head shall do the white head
As much harm, as France hath done it good,
Dead at the Sails yard, a great one hang’d on a Tree,
When a King taken by his own, shall say, how much?

ANNOT.

I did never find that word of Glue-head before in any Author, and I believe if Cotgrave were alive again, it would puzzle him to give the interpretation thereof.

I had never come across the term Glue-head in any author before, and I believe if Cotgrave were alive again, it would confuse him to explain what it means.

The third and fourth signifie, that one shall be hanged on the Sails-yard, and another on a Tree, when a King shall be taken by his own Men, and shall say how much? that is, how much money shall I give you to set me free.

The third and fourth mean that one person will be hanged on the sails' yard, and another on a tree, when a king is captured by his own men and he asks how much? That is, how much money will I pay you to let me go free?

III.

French.

Par la chaleur Solaire sur la Mer,
De Negrepont, les Poissons demy cuits,
Les Habitans les viendront entamer,
Quand Rhode & Genes leur faudra le Biscuit.

English.

By the heat of the Sun upon the Sea
Of Negrepont, the Fishes shall be half broiled,
The Inhabitants shall come to cut them up,
When Rhodes and Genoa shall want Biscake.

ANNOT.

Negrepont is an Island of the Archipelago near Morea, anciently called Eubœa. Rhodes is another Island, and, Genoa a City in Italy, by the Seaside. The rest is plain.

Negrepont is an island in the Archipelago near Morea, which was formerly known as Eubœa. Rhodes is another island, and Genoa is a city in Italy, located by the sea. The rest is simple.

IV.

French.

Depuis Monac jusqu’aupres de Sicile,
Toute la plage demoura desolée,
Il ny aura Fauxbourgs, Cité, ne Ville,
Que par Barbares pillée soit & volée.
[59]

English.

From Monaco as far as Sicily,
All the Sea coast shall be left desolate,
There shall not be Suburbs, Cities, nor Towns,
Which shall not be pillaged and plundred by Barbarians.

ANNOT.

Monaco is a Town seated by the Sea-side in Italy, between Provence and Genoa. This Prophecy hath been once already fulfilled, when the famous Pyrate Barbarossa, being sent by the grand Seignor, to help the French King against the Emperour Charles the V. in his return home, plundered all that Coast, and carried away an innumerable multitude of people into slavery.

Monaco is a town located by the seaside in Italy, between Provence and Genoa. This prophecy has already been fulfilled once before, when the infamous pirate Barbarossa, sent by the Grand Seignor to assist the French King against Emperor Charles V, returned home after plundering the entire coast and capturing countless people into slavery.

V.

French.

Quand dans Poisson, Fer & Lettre enfermée,
Hors sortira qui puis fera la Guerre,
Aura par Mer sa classe bien ramée;
Aparoissant pres de Latine Terre.

English.

When in a Fish, Iron and a Letter shall be shut up,
He shall go out that afterwards shall make War,
He shall have his Fleet by Sea well provided,
Appearing by the Roman Land.

ANNOT.

The words and the sense are plain.

The words and the meaning are clear.

VI.

French.

Aupres des Portes & dedans deux Citez,
Seront deux Fleaux & onc n’aperceu un tel,
Faim, dedans Peste, de Fer hors gens boutez,
Crier secours au grand Dieu immortel.

English.

Near the Gates and within two Cities
Shall be two Scourges, I never saw the like,
Famine, within Plague, people thrust out by the Sword,
Shall cry for help to the great God immortal.

[60]

[60]

ANNOT.

This needeth no Interpretation.

This needs no interpretation.

VII.

French.

Entre plusieurs aux Isles deportez,
L’un estre nay a deux dens en la gorge,
Mourront de Faim, les Arbres esbroutez,
Pour eux neuf Roy, nouvel Edict leur forge.

English.

Among many that shall be transported into the Islands,
One shall be born with two Teeth in his mouth,
They shall die of hunger, the Trees shall be eaten,
They shall have a new King, who shall make new Laws for them.

ANNOT.

This is so plain, that it needeth no explication.

This is so obvious that it doesn't need any explanation.

VIII.

French.

Temples Sacrez, prime facon Romaine,
Rejetteront les goffes Fondemens,
Prenant leurs Loix premieres & humaines,
Chassants non tout, de Saints le cultement.

English.

Churches Consecrated, and the ancient Roman way,
Shall reject the tottering Foundations,
Sticking to their first humane Laws,
Expelling, but not altogether the worshipping of Saints.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy, is concerning the beginning of the Reformed Religion, when the Roman Church rejected it, yet nevertheless, for shame they left off many of their fopperies, for ever since they never appeared so great Worshippers of Saints as before.

This prophecy is about the start of the Reformed Religion, when the Roman Church turned it down. However, out of embarrassment, they stopped many of their extravagant practices, and since then, they haven't shown the same level of devotion to saints as they did before.

[61]

[61]

IX.

French.

Neuf ans le Regne le maigre en paix tiendra,
Puis il cherra en soif si sanguinaire,
Pour luy grand peuple sans Foy & Loy mourra,
Tué par un beaucoup plus debonaire.

English.

Nine years shall the lean one keep the Kingdom in Peace,
Then he will fall into such a bloody thirst,
That a great people shall die without Faith or Law,
He shall be killed by one milder than himself.

ANNOT.

It is a lean man that shall keep in Peace the Kingdom, for the space of nine years, and then shall become cruel; so that he shall put to death many people without Law, or regard of his promise.

It is a thin man who will maintain peace in the kingdom for nine years, and then he will become ruthless, putting many people to death without any law or regard for his promises.

X.

French.

Avant long temps le tout sera rangé,
Nous esperons un siecle bien senestre,
L’Estat des masques & des seuls bien changé,
Peu trouveront qui a son rang vueille estre.

English.

Before it be long, all shall be set in order,
We look for a sinister Age,
The state of the Visards and of the alone shall be changed,
They shall find few that will keep their ranks.

ANNOT.

All the difficulty of this consisteth in what he meaneth by the Visard and alone, for my part, I believe he aimeth at the Popish Clergy and Monks; the first by reason of their Hypocrisy, the other by reason of their solitariness. The rest is plain.

All the difficulty here lies in what he means by the Visard and alone; for my part, I believe he is targeting the Popish clergy and monks—the former because of their hypocrisy and the latter due to their solitude. The rest is straightforward.

XI.

French.

Le prochain, fils de l’Aisnier parviendra,
Tant eslevé jusqu’au au Regne des fors,
Son aspre gloire un chascun la craindra,
Mais les enfans du Regne jettez hors.
[62]

English.

The eldest Son of l’Aisnier shall prosper,
Being raised to the degree of the great ones,
Every one shall fear his high glory,
But his children shall be cast out.

ANNOT.

This is an Horoscope, for the Interpretation of which we are beholding to, Mr. Mannessier of Amiens, who saith that the Father of the Lords l’Aisniers writ to Nostradamus his friend, to know his childrens fortune, who sent him those four Verses for an answer, by which it is evident that the eldest should be an eminent Man, as it fell out, being one of the chiefest men in the Province of Anjou, and one of the chiefest instruments to make Peace between Louis the XIII. and his Mother Mary of Medicis, after the Battle of Pont de Cé.

This is a horoscope, for which we are indebted to Mr. Mannessier of Amiens. He says that the Father of the Lords l'Aisniers wrote to his friend Nostradamus to inquire about his children’s fortunes. In response, Nostradamus sent him these four verses, which clearly indicate that the eldest would become a notable man. This turned out to be true, as he became one of the most important figures in the Province of Anjou and played a key role in making peace between Louis XIII and his mother, Mary of Medicis, after the Battle of Pont de Cé.

The fourth Verse saith, that some of his other Children should be expelled the Kingdom, as it happened by reason of a false report raised against one of them, which compelled him to retire into Portugal till the truth was known, as it was afterwards to his great repute and honour.

The fourth verse says that some of his other children would be kicked out of the kingdom due to a false rumor about one of them, which forced him to go to Portugal until the truth came out, ultimately enhancing his reputation and honor.

XII.

French.

Yeux clos ouverts d’antique fantaisie,
L’habit des seuls sera mis a neant,
Le grand Monarque chastiera leur frenesie,
Ravir des Temples le Thresor par devant.

English.

Eyes shut, shall be open by an antick fancy,
The cloths of the alone shall be brought to nothing.
The great Monarck shall punish their frenzy,
For having ravished the Treasure of the Temple before.

ANNOT.

I can fasten this upon no body, but upon some Monks, which are called here The alone, because of their solitary life, who shall be punished by a King, for having robbed the Church.

I can't blame this on anyone except some monks, who are called here The alone because of their solitary lives, and who will be punished by a king for having robbed the Church.

XIII.

French.

Le corps sans ame plus n’estre en sacrifice,
Jour de la mort mis en Nativité.
L’Esprit Divin sera l’ame fœlice,
Voiant le Verbe en son Eternité.
[63]

English.

The body without the soul shall be no more admitted in Sacrifice,
The day of the death shall be put for the Birth-day,
The Divine Spirit shall make the Soul happy,
By seeing the Word in its Eternity.

ANNOT.

The first Verse seemed to Prophecy the Reformation of Religion, and the change of opinion concerning the Lords Supper, which should be no more a Sacrifice (as the Roman Church calleth the Mass) of a body without a soul, but only a commemoration of the Lords death, as the second Verse confirmeth, saying, The day of the death shall be put for the Birth-day, seeing, that by the commemoration of that death, we are renewed into a newness of life, and as it were born again. The last two Verse are easie.

The first verse seemed to predict the reform of religion and the shift in views about the Lord's Supper, which should no longer be seen as a sacrifice (as the Roman Church refers to the Mass) of a body without a soul, but just a remembrance of the Lord’s death, as confirmed by the second verse, saying, The day of the death shall be put for the Birth-day. Through the remembrance of that death, we are renewed into a new life, as if we were born again. The last two verses are simple.

XIV.

French.

A Tours, Gien, Gergeau, seront yeux penetrans,
Descouvriront le long de la grande Sereine,
Elle & sa Suite au Port seront entrans,
Combat poussez Puissance Souveraine.

English.

At Tours, Gien, Gergeau, shall be piercing eyes,
Who shall discover along the great Syren,
She and her Attendans shall enter into the Port,
By a fight shall be thrust out the Soveraign Power.

ANNOT.

Tours, Gien, and Gergeau are Cities upon the River of Loire, which is called here the great Syren, because of the length of its course, the meaning then is, that those Cities shall be watchful, and stand upon their guard, and shall fight against a King, which if it hath already come to pass in the Civil Wars, or shall happen hereafter, I cannot affirm.

Tours, Gien, and Gergeau are cities along the River Loire, which is referred to here as the great Siren because of its long path. This suggests that these cities must be alert, stay on guard, and resist a king, whether this has already happened during the Civil Wars or might occur in the future, I cannot say.

XV.

French.

Un peu devant Monarque trucidé,
Castor, Pollux, en nef astre crinite,
L’Airain public, par Terre & Mer vuidé,
Pisa, Ast, Ferrare, Turin Terre interdite.
[64]

English.

A little before a Monarch be killed
Castor, and Pollux shall appear, and a Comet in the Ship;
The publick brass, by Land and Sea shall be emptyed,
Pisa, Ast, Ferrare, Turin, Countreys forbidden.

ANNOT.

The meaning of this is, that a little before a Monarck be killed, Castor and Pollux two Meteores so called, as also a Comet in that constellation of the Heavens, called the ship of Argos, and the Publick Brass, that is, the Canons by Land and Sea shall be emptied, and these Towns of Italy, viz. Pisa, Ast, Ferrare, Turin, shall be excommunicated by the Pope.

The meaning of this is that shortly before a monarch is killed, Castor and Pollux, two meteors known by that name, as well as a comet in the constellation of the heavens called the ship of Argos, and the Public Brass, which refers to the cannons by land and sea, will be fired, and these towns in Italy, namely Pisa, Ast, Ferrare, and Turin, will be excommunicated by the Pope.

XVI.

French.

Naples, Palerme, Sicile, Syracuse,
Nouveaux Tyrants, fulgures, feu Cœlestes,
Force de Londres, Gand, Bruxelles, & Suse,
Grand Hecatombe, Triomphe, faire Festes.

English.

Naples, Palermo, Sicily, Syracusa,
New Tyrants, Lightnings, Celestial fires,
Army from London, Ghent, Bruxelles, and Suse,
A great Hecatomb, Triumphs, and Feasts.

ANNOT.

There is nothing difficult but the word Hecatomb, which is a Greek word, signifying a Sacrifice of an hundred Oxen.

There’s nothing complicated except the word Hecatomb, which is a Greek term that means a sacrifice of a hundred oxen.

XVII.

French.

Le Camp du Temple de la Vierge Vestale,
Non esloigné d’Ethene & Monts Pyrenées,
Le grand conduit est chassé dans la Male,
North gettez Fleuves, & Vignes mastinées.

English.

The Camp of the Temple of the Vestal Virgin,
Not far from Ethene and the Pyrenean Mountains,
The great Conduit is driven in the Clock-bag,
Rivers overflown in the North, and the Vines spoiled.

[65]

[65]

ANNOT.

There is so many faults in the impression of this, and so hard to be rectified, that I had rather leave it to the liberty of the judicious Reader, then make my self ridiculous in not giving him satisfaction.

There are so many flaws in this impression, and it's so difficult to correct, that I would prefer to leave it to the discretion of the discerning reader rather than make myself look foolish by failing to provide satisfaction.

XVIII.

French.

Nouvelle Pluie, subite, impetueuse,
Empeschera subit deux excercites,
Pierre, Ciel, Feux, faire la Mer pierreuse,
La mort de sept, Terre & Marin subites.

English.

A new Rain, sudden, impetuous,
Shall suddenly hinder two Armies,
Stone, Heaven, Fire, shall make the Sea stony,
The death of seven shall be sudden upon Land and Sea.

ANNOT.

The first two Verses signifie, that a sudden and impetuous Rain shall hinder two Armies from fighting.

The first two verses mean that a sudden and fierce rain will prevent two armies from battling.

The two last Verses foretell several Prodigies, the which happening, seven persons shall suddenly die upon the Sea and Land.

The last two verses predict various wonders, and when they happen, seven people will suddenly die at sea and on land.

XIX.

French.

Nouveaux venus, lieu basty sans defence,
Occuper place pour lors inhabitable,
Prez, Maisons, Champs, Villes prendre a plaisance,
Faim, Peste, Guerre, arpent long labourable.

English.

New comers shall build a place without fence,
And shall occupy a place that was not then habitable,
They shall at their pleasure take Fields, Houses and Towns.
There shall be Famine, Plague, War, and a long arable field.

ANNOT.

This is so plain, that it needeth no Interpretation.

This is so obvious that it doesn't need any explanation.

[66]

[66]

XX.

French.

Freres & Sœurs en divers lieux captifs,
Se trouveront passer pres du Monarque,
Les contempler ses deux yeux ententifs,
Des plaisant vont, Menton, Front, Nez les marques.

English.

Brothers and Sisters shall be made slaves in divers places,
And shall pass before the Monarck,
Who shall look upon them with attentive eyes,
They shall go in heaviness, witness their Chin, Forehead and Nose.

ANNOT.

This is obvious to the meanest capacity.

This is clear to even the simplest understanding.

XXI.

French.

L’Ambassadeur envoié par Biremes,
A my chemin incogneus repoulsez,
De Sel renfort viendront quatre triremes,
Cordes & Chaines en Negrepont troussez.

English.

The Embassadour that was sent in Biremes,
In the midleway shall be repulsed by unknown Men,
From the Salt to his succours shall come four triremes,
Ropes and Chains shall be carried to Negrepont.

ANNOT.

Bireme is a Galley that hath two ranges of Oares, Trireme is one that hath three ranges. The meaning then of this is, that an Embassadour shall be sent in a Galley with two ranges of Oares, and that he shall be met in his way by unknown men, that is, Pyrates; there shall come to his succours from the Salt, that is, from the French four Triremes, that is four Galleys, every one having three ranges of Oares, but they shall all be carried to Negrepont, an Island belonging to the Turk.

Bireme is a galley that has two levels of oars, while Trireme has three levels. This means that an ambassador will be sent in a galley with two levels of oars, and he will encounter unknown people, specifically pirates, on his journey; four Triremes, which are four galleys each with three levels of oars, will come to his aid from the Salt, that is, from the French. However, they will all be taken to Negrepont, an island that belongs to the Turk.

XXII.

French.

Le Camp Ascop d’Europe partira,
Sadioignant proche de l’Isle submergée,
D’Arton classe Phalange partira,
Nombril du Monde plus grand voix subrogée.
[67]

English.

The Camp Ascop shall go from Europe,
And shall come near the drowned Island;
From Arton shall go an Army by Sea and Land,
By the Navel of the World a greater vice shall be substituted.

ANNOT.

The Author hath darkned this Stanza with so many barbarous words, as Camp Ascop, drowned Island, D’Arton, Navel of the World, that it is very like either he did not understand himself, or would not be understood by others.

The author has made this stanza confusing with so many strange words, like Camp Ascop, drowned Island, D’Arton, Navel of the World, that it seems either he didn't understand himself or didn't want others to understand.

XXIII.

French.

Palaces Oiseaux, par Oiseau dechassé,
Bien tost apres le Prince parvenu,
Combien qu’hors Fleuve ennemy repoulsé,
Dehors saisy, trait d’Oiseau soustenu.

English.

Palais Birds, driven away by a Bird,
Soon after that, the Prince is come to his own,
Although the enemy be driven beyond the River,
He shall be seased upon without, by the trick of the Bird.

ANNOT.

The meaning of this is, that many Courtiers (called here Palace Birds) shall be justled out of favour by another principal Bird, that is a great Courtier, as soon as the Prince shall come to his own.

The meaning of this is that many Courtiers (called here Palace Birds) will be pushed out of favor by another leading Bird, who is a prominent Courtier, as soon as the Prince takes control.

The two last Verses seem to foretell that the said principal Courtier shall seize upon the Prince, notwithstanding that some succour shall come to his help, which shall be beaten back beyond the River.

The last two verses appear to predict that the main courtier will capture the prince, even though some support will arrive to aid him, which will be pushed back across the river.

XXIV.

French.

Bestes farouches de faim Fleuves traner,
Plus part du Champ encontre Ister sera,
En Cage de Fer le grand fera traisner.
Quand rien enfant de Germain n’observera.
[68]

English.

Wild Beasts for hunger shall swim over Rivers,
Most part of the field shall be near Ister,
Into an Iron Cage he shall cause the great one to be drawn,
When the Child of German shall observe nothing.

ANNOT.

Ister is a River, German is a proper name of some considerable person, whose Son shall not observe or take notice when that eminent person mentioned here, shall be drawn into an Iron Cage.

Ister is a river, German is the name of a significant individual, whose son will not see or pay attention when that prominent person mentioned here is trapped in an iron cage.

XXV.

French.

La Garde estrange trahira Forteresse,
Espoir & umbre de plus haut mariage,
Garde deceüe Fort prins dedans la presse,
Loire, Saone, Rhosne, Gar, a Mort outrage.

English.

The Garrison of strangers shall betray the Fort,
Under the hope and shadow of a higher Match,
The Garrison shall be deceived, and the Fort taken in the crowd,
Loire, Saone, Rhosne, Gar, shall do harm to Death.

ANNOT.

There is no difficulty but in the last Verse, where you must observe that Loire, Saone, Rhosne, and Gardon, which for the Verses sake is contracted into Gar; are Rivers of France, which are threatned here of overflowing, and causing the death of many people.

There is no difficulty except in the last line, where you need to note that Loire, Saone, Rhosne, and Gardon, which are shortened for the sake of the line to Gar; are rivers in France that are being threatened with overflowing, potentially leading to the deaths of many people.

XXVI.

French.

Pour la faveur que la Cité fera,
Au grand qui tost perdra Camp de Bataille,
Le sang d’ans Pau le Thesin versera,
De sang feux, mors, noyez de coup de taille.

English.

Because of the favour the City shall shew,
To the great one, who soon after shall loose the Battle,
The Thesin shall pour blood into the Pau,
Of blood, fire, dead, drowned, by Edgeling.

[69]

[69]

ANNOT.

This is plain, if you observe that the Thesin is a River of Italy, and the Pau another, into the which the Thesin runneth.

This is simple, if you notice that the Thesin is a river in Italy, and the Pau is another one that the Thesin flows into.

XXVII.

French.

Le Divin Verbe sera du ciel frappé,
Qui ne pourra proceder plus avant,
Du resserrant le secret estoupé,
Quon marchera par dessus & devant.

English.

The Divine Word shall be struck by Heaven,
So that he shall proceed no further,
The secret of the close Keeper, shall be so closed up,
That people shall tread upon, and before it.

ANNOT.

By the Divine Word, you must not understand the second person of the Trinity, or else all this Stanza would be absurd; but you must understand a Divine or Theologian, called in Greek θεόλογος, which signifieth a Divine Word. The meaning therefore of it, is, that a Theologian shall be struck by Heaven; that is, shall die, so that he shall proceed no further in his work, which I suppose by the two last Verses, was the Philosophers stone; for in the two last Verses he saith, that the secret of the close Keeper, that is, of him that wrought secretly, shall (by his death) be so closed up, that people shall tread on, and before it.

By the Divine Word, you shouldn't think of the second person of the Trinity, or else the whole Stanza would make no sense; instead, you should understand it as a Divine or Theologian, referred to in Greek as θεόλογος, which means a Divine Word. The implication is that a Theologian will be struck down by Heaven; in other words, he will die, preventing him from continuing his work, which I believe, based on the last two Verses, was the Philosopher's stone. In those last two Verses, he indicates that the secret of the close Keeper, or the one who worked in secrecy, will be so locked away by his death, that people shall tread on, and before it.

XXVIII.

French.

Le penultiesme de Surnom de Prophete,
Prendra Diane pour son jour & repos,
Loing vaguera par Frenetique teste,
Et delivrant un grand peuple d’Impos.

English.

The last, but one of the Sirname of the Prophet,
Shall take Diana for his day and his rest,
He shall wander far by reason of his Frenetick head,
Delivering a great people from impositions.

ANNOT.

This is concerning a false Prophet, which is called here the last but one of that Surname, who shall make Diana (that is Monday which is dedicated to Diana) his Sunday or Sabbath day, and so wandring to and fro in a Frenetick manner, shall perswade many people to pay no Taxes.

This is about a false prophet, referred to here as the second to last of that name, who will make Diana (which is Monday, dedicated to Diana) his Sunday or Sabbath, and by wandering around in a frenzied manner, will convince many people not to pay taxes.

[70]

[70]

XXIX.

French.

L’Oriental sortira de son Siege,
Passer les Monts Apennins, voir la Gaule,
Transpassera le Ciel, les Eaux & Neige,
Et un chacun frappera de sa Gaule.

English.

The Oriental shall come out of his Seat,
Shall pass over the Apennine Mountains, and see France,
Shall go over the Air, the Waters and Snow,
And shall strike every one with his Rod.

ANNOT.

It is an Eastern Prince, who leaving his Countrey, shall come over the Apennine Mountains, which divide Italy, and come as far as France, destroying all before him.

It’s an Eastern prince who, leaving his country, will cross the Apennine mountains that separate Italy and reach France, destroying everything in his path.

XXX.

French.

Un qui les Dieux d’Annibal infernaux,
Fera renaistre, effrayeur des Humains,
Onc plus d’horreur ne plus dire journaux,
Qu’avint viendra par Babel aux Romains.

English.

One that shall cause the infernal Gods of Hannibal
To live again, the terror of Mankind,
There was never more horror, not to say ill dayes,
Did happen, or shall, to the Romans by Babel.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy was concerning Charles V. Emperour, who sacked Rome, took the Pope Prisoner, and filled it with more horror and slaughter than Hannibal did, though a Heathen.

This prophecy was about Charles V, the Emperor, who invaded Rome, captured the Pope, and caused more terror and bloodshed than Hannibal did, even though he was a pagan.

XXXI.

French.

En Campanie le Cassilin fera tant,
Quon ne verra que d’Aux les Champs couvers,
Devant apres la pluye de long temps,
Hormis les arbres rien lon verra de verts.
[71]

English.

In Campania the Cassilin shall so behave himself,
That nothing shall be seen but Fields covered with Garlick,
Before, and after it, shall not Rain for a good while,
Except the Trees, no Green shall be seen.

ANNOT.

This hath a dependance upon the foregoing Stanza; for Campania is the Province wherein Rome is seated, and Cassilin, called Campania di Roma, is the same as Castillan, because Charles V. was not only Emperour, but also King of Spain, the chief Province of which is Castilia: therefore the Author describeth here the misery and devastation of Campania di Roma by the Castilian, who left nothing in the ground, but Garlick, which is their most delicate food, and nothing Green but the Trees.

This relies on the previous stanza because Campania is the region where Rome is located, and Cassilin, known as Campania di Roma, is the same as Castilian. This is due to Charles V being not only Emperor but also King of Spain, the main region of which is Castilia. Therefore, the author describes here the suffering and destruction of Campania di Roma by the Castilian, who left nothing in the ground except garlic, which is their favorite food, and nothing green except the trees.

XXXII.

French.

Lait Sang, Grenovilles, escouldre en Dalmatie,
Conflit donné, peste pres de Balene,
Cry sera grand par toute Esclavonie,
Lors naistra Monstre pres & dedans Ravenne.

English.

Milk, Blood, Frogs shall reign in Dalmatia,
A Battle fought, the Plague near Balene,
A great cry shall be through all Sclavonia,
Then shall be born a Monster, near and within Ravenna.

ANNOT.

Dalmatia and Sclavonia, are Countreys joyning to the Adriatick Sea, belonging to the Venetians. Ravenna is a City in Italy, the rest needeth no interpretation.

Dalmatia and Sclavonia are regions next to the Adriatic Sea, owned by the Venetians. Ravenna is a city in Italy; the rest does not require any explanation.

XXXIII.

French.

Dans le torrent qui descend de Verone,
Par lors qu’au Pau guidera son entrée,
Un grand Naufrage, & non moins en Garonne,
Quand ceux de Genes Marcheront leur contrée.
[72]

English.

In the torrent which cometh down from Verona,
About the place where it falleth into the Pau,
A great Shipwrack, and no less in Garonna,
When those of Genoa shall go into their Countrey.

ANNOT.

Verona is a City in Italy, belonging to the Venetians, through the middle of which runneth a River called Adde, which falleth into the River Pau, about which place there shall be a great Shipwrak; as also another in the River of Garonna, which passeth at Bordeaux, the time that the Author marketh, is when those of Genoa shall go into their Countrey, that is to say, when some Ships of Genoa shall come to Bordeaux.

Verona is a city in Italy, belonging to the Venetians, through which runs a river called Adde, which flows into the river Pau. Around this area, there will be a major shipwreck; there will also be another one in the river Garonna, which flows past Bordeaux. The time noted by the author is when the people of Genoa return to their homeland, meaning when some ships from Genoa arrive in Bordeaux.

XXXIV.

French.

L’Ire insensée du Combat furieux,
Fera a Table par Freres le Fer luire,
Les departir, blessé, curieux,
Le fier duel viendra en France nuire.

English.

The mad anger of the furious fight,
Shall cause by Brothers the Iron to glister at the Table,
To part them one wounded, curious,
The fierce Duel shall do harm after in France.

ANNOT.

It is the short History of two Brothers, who fought at the Table, whereby one that was curious to part them was wounded, they afterwards fought a Duel, in whose imitation many since have been fought, to the great harm of the French Gentry.

It is the brief story of two brothers who fought at the table, during which one curious to separate them got hurt. They later dueled, inspiring many similar fights since then, causing great harm to the French gentry.

XXXV.

French.

Dans deux Logis de nuit le feu prendra,
Plusieurs dedans estoufez & rostis,
Pres de deux Fleuves pour seur il adviendra,
Sol, l’Arc, & Caper, tous seront amortis.
[73]

English.

The fire shall take by night in two Houses,
Many shall be stifled and burnt in it;
Near two Rivers it shall for certain happen,
Sun, Arc, Caper, they shall all be mortified.

ANNOT.

By Sun, Arc, Caper, he meaneth the Sun being in the Signs of Sagitarius and Capricornus.

By Sun, Arc, Caper, he means the Sun being in the Signs of Sagittarius and Capricorn.

This Prophecy was fulfilled about 90. years ago in the City of Lion, seated upon two Rivers, viz. the Rhosne and the Saone, for about that time several Merchants coming to the Fair, some went to lodge at the Silver Head, in the street de la Grenete, where being in an upper room, as they were talking of their businesses, and passing the time merrily, the fire took in the Kitchen where was abundance of Oil, which did burn so suddenly and so violently, that the lower part of the House was presently consumed. Those Merchants that were in the upper room towards the street, begun to look for their Clock-bags, that were lockt up in a Trunk; but while they were busie about opening the Trunk, the Stair-case fell, and the fire got into their Room, then begun they to cry for help through the Windows. They would willingly have thrown themselves down the Windows, but they were barred with Iron, so that they could not save themselves, the House being a fire on all sides; Moreover, the neighbours taking more care of their own Houses, then of those Strangers, did run every one to his own concerns, so that they all miserably perished. Parradin in his 3. Book of the History of Lyon, Chap. 22.

This prophecy was fulfilled about 90 years ago in the city of Lyon, situated on two rivers, namely the Rhosne and the Saone. Around that time, several merchants attending the fair chose to stay at the Silver Head, on the street de la Grenete. While they were in an upstairs room, discussing their business and enjoying each other's company, a fire broke out in the kitchen where there was plenty of oil. It spread so quickly and violently that the lower part of the building was consumed almost immediately. The merchants in the upper room, facing the street, began searching for their clocks that were locked in a trunk. But while they were busy trying to open it, the staircase collapsed, and the fire spread to their room. They started calling for help through the windows. They would have tried to jump out, but the windows were barred with iron, leaving them trapped as the house burned on all sides. Meanwhile, the neighbors were more concerned about their own homes than about the strangers, and everyone sadly perished. Parradin in his 3rd Book of the History of Lyon, Chap. 22.

XXXVI.

French.

Du grand Prophete les Lettres seront prinses,
Entre les Mains du Tyran deviendront,
Frauder son Roy seront ses entreprinses,
Mais ses rapines bien tost le troubleront.

English.

The Letters of the great Prophet shall be intercepted,
They shall fall into the hands of the Tyrant,
His undertakings shall be to deceive his King,
But his extortions shall trouble him soon.

ANNOT.

It is some eminent Churchman, whose Letters shall be intercepted, by which he intended to betray his King, therefore his actions shall be called in question, and being found guilty of extortion, he shall suffer for it.

It is an important church leader whose letters will be intercepted, revealing his plans to betray his king; therefore, his actions will be questioned, and if found guilty of extortion, he will face consequences.

[74]

[74]

XXXVII.

French.

De ce grand nombre que l’on envoiera,
Pour secourir dans le fort assiegez,
Peste & Famine tous les devorera,
Horsmis septante qui seront profligez.

English.

Of that great number which shall be sent,
To succour the besieged in the Fort,
Plague and Famine shall devour them all,
Except seventy that shall be beaten.

ANNOT.

This is so plain, that it needeth no explication.

This is so straightforward that it doesn't need any explanation.

XXXVIII.

French.

Des Condamnez sera fait un grand nombre,
Quand les Monarques seront conciliez,
Mais l’un deux viendra si mal encombre,
Que guere ensemble ne seront raliez.

English.

There shall be a great number of condemned men,
When the Monarchs shall be reconciled,
But one of them shall come to such misfortune,
That their reconciliation shall not last long.

ANNOT.

The words and sense of this are easie to be understood.

The words and meaning of this are easy to understand.

XXXIX.

French.

Un an devant le conflict Italique,
Germains, Gaulois, Espagnols pour le Fort,
Cherra l’Escole maison de republique,
Ou horsmis peu, seront suffoquez morts.
[75]

English.

One year before the Italian fight,
Germans, French, Spaniards for the Fort,
The School-house of the Common-wealth shall fall,
Where, except few, they shall be suffocated, and dead.

ANNOT.

It seemeth there should be a Battle between the Italians, Germans, French, Spaniards for a Fort, which I suspect to have been that of Serizoles, wherein all those Nations were engaged, and that one year before that Battle, the publick house of a Common-wealth should fall, and kill abundance of people; But of this I could find nothing in History.

It seems there should be a battle between the Italians, Germans, French, and Spaniards for a fort, which I suspect was the one at Serizoles, with all those nations involved. A year before that battle, a public house in a Commonwealth should collapse and kill many people. However, I couldn't find any record of this in history.

XL.

French.

Un peu apres non point long intervalle,
Par Mer & Terre sera fait grand tumulte,
Beaucoup plus grande sera pugne Navalle,
Feu, Animaux, qui plus feront d’Insulte.

English.

A little while after, without any great distance of time,
By Sea and Land shall a great tumult be made,
The Sea fight shall be much greater,
Fire and Beasts which shall make greater insult.

ANNOT.

This hath a Relation to a foregoing Stanza, and likewise is not hard to be understood.

This relates to a previous stanza and is also easy to understand.

XLI.

French.

La grand Estoile par sept jours bruslera,
Nuce fera deux Soleils apparoir,
Le gros mastin toute nuit hurlera,
Quand grand Pontife changera de terroir.

English.

The great Star shall burn for the space of seven days,
A Cloud shall make two Suns appear,
The big Mastif shall houl all night,
When the great Pope shall change his Countrey.

[76]

[76]

ANNOT.

The meaning of this is, that those three Prodigies, contained in the first three Verses, shall appear when a Pope changeth his Countrey.

The meaning of this is that those three prodigies mentioned in the first three verses will appear when a Pope changes his country.

XLII.

French.

A Coq, Chiens, & Chats de sang seront repeus,
Et de la playe du Tyran trouvé Mort,
Au lict d’un autre, Jambes & Bras rompus,
Qui n’avoit peu mourir de cruel Mort.

English.

A Cock, Dogs, and Cats shall be fed with Blood,
And with the wound of the Tyrant found dead,
In the bed of another, with Legs and Arms broken,
Who could not die before by a cruel Death.

ANNOT.

These words signifie, that a great man or Tyrant shall be found dead in another mans Bed, having his Legs and Arms broken, the body of which shall be devoured by these three kinds of Creatures, a Cock, a Dog, and a Cat. The last Verse signifieth that this Tyrant had escaped a cruel Death.

These words mean that a powerful man or tyrant will be discovered dead in another person's bed, with his legs and arms broken, and his body will be eaten by three types of creatures: a rooster, a dog, and a cat. The last line indicates that this tyrant had avoided a cruel death.

XLIII.

French.

Durant l’estoile cheuelue apparente,
Les trois grand Princes seront faits ennemis,
Frappez du Ciel, Paix, Terre tremulente,
Arne, Tibre, undans Serpent sur le bord mis.

English.

During the hairy apparent Star,
The three great Princes shall be made Enemies,
Struck from Heaven, Peace, quaking Earth,
Arne, Tyber, full of Surges, Serpent cast upon the Shore.

ANNOT.

In the year 1556. upon the first day of March appeared a blazing Star which lasted three Months, and in that year the three great Princes were made Enemies, viz. Paul IV. Pope, Henry II. King of France, and Philip II. King of Spain, about the breaking of the Truce by Henry II.

In 1556, on the first day of March, a bright star appeared that lasted for three months. That year, the three powerful leaders became enemies: Paul IV, the Pope; Henry II, the King of France; and Philip II, the King of Spain, due to Henry II breaking the truce.

The Affairs not succeeding according to the Pope’s, and the King of France’s desire, they made Peace with the Spaniard the 14th of October 1557. and because it[77] was an effect of Gods Providence, which moved the Pope’s, and the Kings hearts; the Author saith, they were struck from Heaven.

The situation did not unfold as the Pope and the King of France had hoped, so they made peace with the Spaniard on the 14th of October 1557. Because it was a result of God's Providence that influenced the hearts of the Pope and the King, the Author claims they were struck from Heaven.

After this Peace the Author mentions an Earth-quake, which is very likely considering the overflowing of the Tyber, which followed immediately.

After this Peace, the Author talks about an Earthquake, which is quite possible given the flooding of the Tiber that happened right afterward.

The night after, that Peace was proclaimed at Rome, on a Tuesday the Tyber did so overflow his Banks, that the inundation was thought the greatest that ever was, yea greater than that which happened in the year 1530. under Clement VII.

The night after **Peace** was proclaimed at **Rome**, on a **Tuesday**, the **Tiber** overflowed its banks so much that the flood was considered the biggest ever, even greater than the one that happened in 1530 under **Clement** VII.

There were ten or twelve Mills carried away, all the Vine-yards along the Tyber, from Pontemole to St. Peters Church, were buried under the Sands, that the water carried.

There were ten or twelve mills taken away, and all the vineyards along the Tyber, from Pontemole to St. Peters Church, were buried under the sand carried by the water.

Abundance of Houses fell to the ground. In Rome many Gardens and houses of pleasure were destroyed, the loss of the Wines, Hay, Wood, and Corn could not be valued.

Abundance of Houses fell to the ground. In Rome, many gardens and pleasure houses were destroyed, and the loss of wine, hay, wood, and grain was incalculable.

In Florence the River of Arno did more mischief than the Tyber at Rome, the History of the Genealogy of the house of Medicis, made by Peter de Boissat, mentioneth, that in some places of the City of Florence, the water overflowed to the heigth of eight Fathoms, and covered all the valley of Arne.

In Florence, the River Arno caused more trouble than the Tiber in Rome. The history of the Medici family, written by Peter de Boissat, mentions that in some parts of the city, the water rose to a height of eight fathoms, flooding the entire valley of Arne.

The damage was yet greater at Empoly, a Town in Tuscany, where, of three thousand people, there escaped but eighteen.

The damage was even worse at Empoly, a town in Tuscany, where out of three thousand people, only eighteen survived.

But to return to Tyber, its waters being retired into their Channel, left so much mud, where it had overflowed, that no body could walk upon it, and upon that mud near the Tyber, was a Serpent seen of a prodigious bigness, which was killed by the Countrey people.

But to return to Tyber, its waters having receded into their channel, left so much mud where it had overflowed that no one could walk on it, and in that mud near the Tyber, a huge serpent was seen, which was killed by the local people.

This is the Authors meaning in the last Verse, Arne, Tyber, full of Surges, Serpent cast upon the Shore.

This is the author's meaning in the last verse, Arne, Tyber, full of surges, serpent cast upon the shore.

In the third Verse he saith, those three Princes were struck or moved from Heaven to make Peace, that is, from God; every one considering that this War was only for their mutual distruction.

In the third verse, he says that those three princes were sent down from heaven to create peace, meaning they came from God; each one realizing that this war was only going to lead to their mutual destruction.

The Vulgar impression putteth in the fourth Verse, Pau, Tyber, in stead of Arne, Tyber, which is a visible fault; for the History mentioneth only the inundation of those two Rivers in Italy, it may be that the likeness of those words, Pau and Arne, is the cause of the mistake; as also because the name of Pau, which is the biggest River in Italy, is more famous in History than that of Arne, which is the River that passeth through Florence.

The common version has "Pau" and "Tyber" in the fourth verse instead of "Arne" and "Tyber," which is clearly an error. The history only mentions the floods of those two rivers in Italy. It's possible that the similarity between the words "Pau" and "Arne" led to this mistake, especially since "Pau," the largest river in Italy, is more well-known in history than "Arne," the river that flows through Florence.

XLIV.

French.

L’Aigles poussée entour de Pavillons,
Par autre oiseaux d’Entour sera chassé,
Quand bruit de Timbres, Tubes, & Sonaillons,
Rendront le sens de la Dame insensée.

English.

The Eagle flying among the Tents,
By other Birds shall be driven away,
When noise of Cymbals, Trumpets, and Bells,
Shall render the sense to the Lady that was without it.

[78]

[78]

ANNOT.

It is an Eagle driven from the Tents by other Birds, when a mad Lady shall recover her senses by the noise of Cymbals, Trumpets, and Bells.

It is an eagle forced out of its lair by other birds when a crazy woman regains her senses from the sound of cymbals, trumpets, and bells.

XLV.

French.

Trop le Ciel pleure l’Androgyn procrée,
Pres de Ciel sang humain respandu,
Par mort trop tard grand peuple recrée,
Tard & tost vient le secours attendu.

English.

The Heaven bemoaneth too much the Androgyn born,
Near Heaven humane blood shall be spilt,
By death too late a great people shall be refreshed,
Late and soon cometh the succours expected.

ANNOT.

Androgyn, is one that is Male and Female, from the Greek word ἀνηρ, which signifieth a Male, and γυνή, which signifieth a Female; the meaning then of the first Verse is, that some great persons, suppose a King and Queen, which he calleth Heaven, by reason of their exaltation above the common sort of people, shall bemoan too long one of their Children, that was, or shall be born Male and Female.

Androgyn refers to someone who is both Male and Female, coming from the Greek words ἀνηρ, meaning Male, and γυνή, meaning Female. The meaning of the first Verse is that some important figures, like a King and Queen, referred to as Heaven due to their elevated status above ordinary people, will mourn for too long one of their Children, who was or will be born both Male and Female.

The second Verse is easie to be understood, if you take Heaven in the same sense that we have said. The last two Verses are plain.

The second verse is easy to understand if you take "Heaven" in the same way we've described. The last two verses are straightforward.

XLVI.

French.

Apres grand troche humain, plus grand sapreste,
Le grand Moteur les siecles renouvelle,
Pluye, Sang, Lait, Famine, Fer & Peste,
Au Ciel veu feu courant longue estincelle.

English.

After a great humane change, another greater is nigh at hand,
The great Motor reneweth the Ages,
Rain, Blood, Milk, Famine, Sword, Plague,
In the Heaven shall be seen a running fire with long sparks.

ANNOT.

Troche in Greek is a Pulley, the meaning therefore of the Author, that after a great mutation, God shall renew the Ages, and according to his promise shall create a new Heaven, and a new Earth.

Troche in Greek means Pulley, which conveys the author's idea that after a significant transformation, God will refresh the Ages and, as promised, will create a new Heaven and a new Earth.

[79]

[79]

By those prodigies related in the two last Verses, it seemeth the Author intendeth to speak of the last day, and of the fore-runners of it.

By the wonders mentioned in the last two verses, it seems the author intends to talk about the last day and its forerunners.

XLVII.

French.

L’Ennemy grand viel, deult, meurt de poison,
Les Souverains par infinis subjugues,
Pierres pleuvoir cache soubs la Toison,
Par mort Articles en vain sont alleguez.

English.

The great and old Enemy grieveth, dieth by Poison,
An infinite number of Soveraign’s conquered,
It shall rain stones, they shall hide under Rocks,
In vain shall death alledge Articles.

ANNOT.

This hath a relation to the foregoing Stanza, and is as it were the second part of it. For as the foremost speaketh of the last day, so doth this of Dooms-day.

This has a connection to the previous stanza and is basically the second part of it. Just as the first talks about the final day, this one discusses Judgment Day.

First, he saith that the great and old Enemy grieveth and dieth by Poison, that’s the Devil who shall be cast into a Lake of Fire and Brimstone. The second Verse signifieth, that all the Kings of the Earth shall be subdued by him that is Lord of Lords and King of Kings. The third Verse expresseth, the anguish of the reprobate, when they shall cry to the Rocks, hide us, and to the Mountains, fall upon us. And the fourth Verse saith, that Death shall alledge in vain, the Articles she made with the Devil, and his Angels.

First, he says that the great and ancient Enemy suffers and dies by Poison, referring to the Devil who will be thrown into a Lake of Fire and Brimstone. The second verse means that all the Kings of the Earth will be defeated by Him who is Lord of Lords and King of Kings. The third verse expresses the anguish of the damned, when they will cry to the Rocks to hide them and to the Mountains to fall on them. And the fourth verse states that Death will argue in vain about the agreements it made with the Devil and his Angels.

XLVIII.

French.

La grand Copie qui passera les Monts,
Saturne, Aries, tournant au Poisson Mars,
Venins cachez sous testes de Moutons,
Leur chef pendu a fil de Polemars.

English.

The great Army that shall pass over the Mountains,
Saturn, Aries, Mars, turning to the Fishes,
Poisons hidden in Sheeps heads,
Their Captain hang’d with a thred of Polemars.

ANNOT.

Paradin relateth in his History, that after the Duke of Alba had relieved Vulpian with Victuals, which was done from the 22. of July to the first of August, a Captain of the Emperors Army named la Trinité, went out of Valfrenieres the same first day of August, to plunder the Countrey of Piemont.

Paradin recounts in his history that after the Duke of Alba had provided food supplies to Vulpian, which took place from July 22 to August 1, a captain in the Emperor's army named la Trinité left Valfrenieres on that same day, August 1, to raid the countryside of Piemont.

[80]

[80]

He had 400 Horses, and 500 Foot: The news being brought to the Marshal of Brissac, he sent out a great number of Horses, who did utterly destroy their Foot, so that but thirty escaped, to carry the news to Valfrenieres.

He had 400 horses and 500 infantry. When the Marshal of Brissac received the news, he sent out a large number of horses, which completely wiped out their infantry, leaving only thirty to escape and deliver the news to Valfrenieres.

The Spanish Horse, seeing the French in such a fury, ran away, and got some to Ast, some to Alexandria.

The Spanish Horse, seeing the French so furious, ran away and made it to Ast, then to Alexandria.

After that, the Spaniards seeking to revenge themselves, took a Castle three miles from Cazal, called Frezene, or Fracinet du Pau, where they hanged up the Captain, put to the sword all the Italians, and sent all the French to the Galleys.

After that, the Spaniards, looking for revenge, captured a castle three miles from Cazal, called Frezene or Fracinet du Pau, where they hanged the captain, killed all the Italians, and sent all the French to the Galleys.

This proceeding being not according to the Laws of Arms, we may believe, that the victorious discovered a malitious craft of the vanquished, who had left some Sheeps-heads poisoned, to revenge themselves of the victorious, which obliged the Spaniards to serve so the Captain, the Italians and the French; and because the French were not so ill used, as the Italians, we may judge that the Italians were the chief contrivers of this business.

This process wasn’t in line with the rules of warfare, so we might think that the victors uncovered a malicious plan by the defeated, who had left some poisoned sheep heads to take revenge on the winners. This forced the Spaniards to serve alongside the Captain, the Italians, and the French; and since the French weren't treated as badly as the Italians, we can conclude that the Italians were primarily behind this scheme.

Therefore the Author foreseeing this, saith, that the great Army of the French, which shall go over the Mountains, shall come to this mischief, because of the poison that was hidden in the Sheeps heads.

Therefore, the author foreseeing this says that the large army of the French, which will cross the mountains, will encounter this trouble because of the poison that was hidden in the sheep's heads.

The Vulgar impression erreth much in putting Salmons, for Muttons; for every body knoweth that the Salmons do not come into the Mountains of Montserrat, and that in the Month of August it is not a meat fit for Souldiers, therefore in stead of Salmons, we have put Muttons, or Sheep.

The common mistake often involves replacing Salmons with Muttons; everyone knows that Salmons don't come into the Mountains of Montserrat, and that in the month of August, it's not a suitable food for soldiers. So instead of Salmons, we have used Muttons, or sheep.

The Captain was hanged with a thread of Polemars, that is, with a Match, of which, I am perswaded, that one certain Polemars was the Inventor.

The Captain was hanged with a thread of Polemars, that is, with a Match, of which, I am convinced, that one certain Polemars was the Inventor.

The Author saith in the second Verse, that the time when this accident happened, was, when Saturn was in Aries, the Vulgar impression putteth Are in stead of Aries, but that’s false, therefore set down Aries. Saturn was in that Sign in the year 1555. from the 20th of February, to the 14th of July, where from the 12th degree and four Minutes, he began to retrograde in the same Sign of Aries, till the 18th of November, so that Saturn was almost all that year in Aries.

The author states in the second verse that the time when this event occurred was when Saturn was in Aries. The common interpretation mistakenly uses Are instead of Aries, but that is incorrect, so let's use Aries. Saturn was in that sign in the year 1555, from February 20th to July 14th, beginning to retrograde at 12 degrees and four minutes in the same sign of Aries until November 18th, meaning that Saturn spent almost the entire year in Aries.

He saith also that Mars was going back to Pisces; because in that same year, Mars that was gone out of the Sign of Pisces from the 19 of March 1554. was retrograding to come back again into it upon the 20th of January 1556.

He also says that Mars was moving back toward Pisces; because in that same year, Mars had left the Sign of Pisces on March 19, 1554, and was retrograding to return to it on January 20, 1556.

Thus the Author meaneth, that this accident should happen in the year that Saturn should be in Aries, and Mars should be near the Sign of Pisces.

Thus the Author means that this event should occur in the year when Saturn is in Aries, and Mars is near the Sign of Pisces.

And to say truth, in the Month of August, Mars was in the Sign of Scorpio; upon the 23 of September, he entred into that of Sagitarius; the third of November, into that of Capricornus; the 12th of December into that of Aquarius; and the year following, viz. 1556. into that of Pisces; so that Mars was returning into Pisces, which is the end of its particular motion.

And to be honest, in August, Mars was in the sign of Scorpio; on September 23, it moved into Sagittarius; on November 3, it entered Capricorn; on December 12, it went into Aquarius; and the following year, namely 1556, it moved into Pisces; so Mars was returning to Pisces, which is the end of its specific motion.

By this Astrological and Historical discourse we correct the Vulgar impression, which putteth turning from Pisces, Mars, in stead of which, we put, turning to Pisces, Mars, which we do by changing only from, into to, and sheweth us how careful we ought to be in the explication of these Stanza’s, when the time is prefixed to us by Astronomical calculations.

By this astrological and historical discussion, we clarify the common misconception that involves turning away from Pisces, while instead we should be turning toward Pisces. We achieve this by simply changing from to to, which demonstrates how careful we need to be in explaining these stanzas when the timing is given to us through astronomical calculations.

The Authors Phrase doth confirm us in this correction, when he useth this word turning, which signifieth the motion that tendeth towards its end, and not the motion that cometh from its end.

The author's phrase confirms this correction when he uses the word turning, which indicates the movement that goes towards its goal, not the movement that comes from the goal.

[81]

[81]

XLIX.

French.

Les conseillers du premier Monopole,
Les Conquerans seduits par la Melite,
Rhodes, Bisance pour leur exposant pole,
Terre faudra les pour-suivans de fuite.

English.

The advisers of the first Monopoly,
The Conquerors seduced by the Melite,
Rhodes, Bizance, for exposing their Pole,
The ground shall fail the followers of runaways.

ANNOT.

All the difficulty of this lieth in the signification of the word Pole, which in Greek signifieth a City. The word Monopoly is Vulgar, and signifieth when one or few would engross all the Trade of a Town. The rest is so obscure, that I had rather leave it to the liberty of the Reader, than break my Brains about it, considering chiefly that I am going to bed, the precedent Stanza having exhausted all my Spirits, and so farewell till to morrow.

All the difficulty here lies in the meaning of the word Pole, which in Greek means a City. The word Monopoly is common and refers to when one person or a few control all the trade in a town. The rest is so unclear that I’d rather leave it up to the Reader than overthink it, especially since I'm about to go to bed, and the previous stanza has drained all my energy. So, goodnight until tomorrow.

L.

French.

Quand ceux d’Hainault, de Gand, & de Bruxelles,
Verront a Langres le Siege devant mis,
Derrier leur flancs seront guerres cruelles,
La playe antique sera pis qu’Ennemis.

English.

When these of Hainault, of Gand, and of Bruxelles,
Shall see the Siege laid before Langres,
Behind their sides shall be cruel Wars,
The old wound shall be worse then Enemies.

ANNOT.

Hainault is a Province of the Low-Countries, and Gand the chief Town in Flanders, and Bruxelles the chief Town of the Dukedome of Brabant.

Hainault is a province in the Low Countries, with Gand as the main city in Flanders, and Bruxelles as the main city of the Duchy of Brabant.

Langres is a City in France, in the Province of Champagne, which is called the Maiden Town; because it was never besieged. The rest is easie.

Langres is a city in France, in the province of Champagne, known as the Maiden Town because it has never been besieged. The rest is easy.

LI.

French.

Le sang du juste a Londres fera faute,
Bruslez par feu de vingt & trois les Six,
La Dame antique cherra de place haute,
De mesme secte plusieurs seront occis.
[82]

English.

The blood of the just shall be wanting in London,
Burnt by fire of three and twenty, the Six,
The antient Dame shall fall from her high place,
Of the same Sect many shall be killed.

ANNOT.

Leaving unto the impartial Reader his liberty to judge of this Prophecy, we for our part understand by it the impious and execrable murder, committed upon the person of our last most gracious Sovereign King Charles I. of blessed memory, to whose expiation it seemeth our Author attributeth the conflagration of London. By that proportion of three and twenty, the Six, is to be understood the number of Houses and Buildings that were burnt, which is about the proportion of three in four, and cometh near to the computation, as also by that three twenties and Six, may be understood the year 66. By the antient Dame that shall fall from the high place, is understood the Cathedral Church of St. Paul, which in the time of Paganism was dedicated to Diana, meant here by the title of an antient Dame, the fall from her high place, hath relation both to the sumptuousness and height of her building, as also to her situation, which is in the most eminent place of the City.

Leaving it up to the fair reader to judge this prophecy, we interpret it as referring to the wicked and terrible murder of our last gracious Sovereign King Charles I, of blessed memory, to whose reparation our author seems to attribute the Great Fire of London. The three and twenty, the Six refers to the number of houses and buildings that were burned, which is roughly a ratio of three out of four, and closely matches the calculations, as three twenties and Six may signify the year 66. By the ancient Dame that shall fall from the high place, we understand the Cathedral Church of St. Paul, which in pagan times was dedicated to Diana, referred to here as an ancient Dame. The fall from her high place relates both to the grandeur and height of the building and to its location in the most prominent part of the city.

By this Verse, Of the same Sect many shall be killed, is signified the great number of other Churches even the number of 87 (which he intimateth here by the name of the same Sect), that should be involved in the same woful conflagration.

By this verse, Of the same Sect many shall be killed, it signifies the large number of other churches, specifically 87 (which he indicates here by the term the same Sect), that would be caught up in the same tragic disaster.

LII.

French.

Dans plusieurs nuits la Terre tremblera,
Sur le printemps deux efforts feront suitte,
Corinthe, Ephese aux deux Mers nagera,
Guerre sesmeut par deux vaillants de Luitte.

English.

During many nights the Earth shall quake,
About the Spring two great Earth-quakes shall follow one another,
Corinth, Ephesus shall swim in the two Seas,
War shall be moved by two great Wrestlers.

ANNOT.

Corinth is a City of Grecia and Ephesus one of Asia; the rest is plain.

Corinth is a city in Greece, and Ephesus is one in Asia; the rest is straightforward.

LIII.

French.

Le grande Peste de cité maritime,
Ne cessera que Mort ne soit vengée,
Du juste sang par prix damné sans crime,
De la grande Dame par feinte noutragée.
[83]

English.

The great Plague of the Maritime City,
Shall not cease till the death be revenged
Of the just blood by price condemned without crime,
Of the great Dame not fainedly abused.

ANNOT.

This is a confirmation of the LI. Stanza and foretelleth the great Plague we have had here in the year 1665. which he saith shall not cease till the death of the Just blood, meaning King Charles the I. be avenged who was as is here expressed, condemned without crime, and sold for a Price.

This confirms the LI. Stanza and predicts the terrible Plague we experienced here in 1665. It states that this will not end until the death of the Just blood, referring to King Charles I, who was, as mentioned here, condemned without a crime and sold for a price.

By the great Dame unfainedly abused, he meaneth the sumptuous Cathedral of St. Paul, which was polluted and made a Stable by those prophane wretches.

By the great Lady truly wronged, he means the grand Cathedral of St. Paul, which was desecrated and turned into a Stable by those contemptible scoundrels.

LIV.

French.

Par gent estrange & Nation lointaine,
Leur grand Cité, apres eau fort troublée,
Fille sans trop different de domaine,
Prins chef, serreure, navoir esté riblée.

English.

By a strange people and remote Nation,
The great City near the water shall be much troubled,
The Girl without great difference for a portion,
Shall take the Captain, the Lock having not been pickt.

ANNOT.

In the explication of this mystical Stanza, I believe every body may be as wise as I.

In explaining this mystical Stanza, I believe everyone can be as wise as I am.

LV.

French.

Dans le conflit le grand qui peu valoit,
A son dernier fera cas merveilleux,
Pendant qu’Adrie verra ce qu’il failloit,
Dans le Banquet poignarde l’orgueilleux.

English.

In the fight the great one who was but little worth,
At his last endeavour shall do a wonderful thing.
While Adria shall see what was wanting,
In the Banquet he shall stabb the proud one.

[84]

[84]

ANNOT.

This is concerning some eminent person, who having shewed no great valour in a Battle, shall nevertheless in a Banquet be so bold as to stab a person of quality, that was proud.

This is about a notable person who, despite not showing much bravery in battle, will nonetheless have the audacity to stab a proud individual of high status at a banquet.

This accident must happen somewhere about Venice, because he saith that Adria, which is taken for Venice shall look on.

This accident must happen somewhere around Venice, because he says that Adria, which is considered Venice, will be watching.

LVI.

French.

Que Peste & Glaive n’a sceu definer,
Mort dans les pluies, sommet du Ciel frappé,
L’Abbé mourra quand verra ruiner,
Ceux du Naufrage, l’Escueil voulant graper.

English.

He whom neither Plague, nor Sword could destroy,
Shall die in the Rain being stricken with Thunder,
The Abbot shall die when he shall see ruined,
Those in the Shipwrack, striving to catch hold of the Rock.

ANNOT.

There is two accidents contained in this Stanza, the first is in the two first Verses, where he saith that some considerable person, who had escaped the Sword, and the Plague shall be strucken by the Thunder, and die in a great showr of Rain.

There are two accidents in this stanza. The first is in the first two verses, where it says that a notable person, who escaped the sword and the plague, will be struck by thunder and die in a heavy rainstorm.

The second is, in the two last Verses, where he saith, an Abbot shall perish by Shipwrack, thinking to save himself by holding the Rock.

The second is, in the last two verses, where he says that an abbot will perish by shipwreck, believing he can save himself by holding onto the rock.

LVII.

French.

Avant conflit le grand tombera,
Le grand a mort trop subite & plainte,
Nay miparfait, la plus part nagera,
Aupres du Fleuve, de sang la Terre teinte.

English.

Before the Battle the great one shall fall,
The great one to death too sudden and bewailed;
One shall be born half perfect, the most part shall swim,
Near the River the Earth shall be dyed with blood.

ANNOT.

The words are plain enough, but of the sense every one may think what he pleaseth.

The words are straightforward, but anyone can interpret their meaning however they want.

[85]

[85]

LVIII.

French.

Sans pied ne main, dent aigue, & forte.
Par Globe au fort de Port & laisne nay,
Pres du portail, desloial le transporte,
Seline luit, petit grand emmené.

English.

Without foot or hand, sharp and strong tooth,
By a Globe, in the middle of the Port, and the first born,
Near the Gate shall be transported by a Traitor,
Seline shineth, the little great one carried away.

ANNOT.

The sense of the whole is this, that an Infant begot by some person of quality shall be exposed in the night time, the Moon Shining, which he calleth Seline, from the Greek word σεληνη, which signifieth the Moon.

The idea is this: a baby born to someone of high social status will be left out at night, while the moon is shining, which he refers to as Seline, derived from the Greek word σεληνη, meaning the moon.

LIX.

French.

Classe Gauloise par appuy de grand Garde,
Du grand Neptune & ses tridens Soldats,
Ronger Provence pour soustenir grand bande,
Plus Mars, Narbon, par Javelots & Dards.

English.

The French Fleet by the help of the great Guard,
Of great Neptune and his Tridentary Soldiers
Shall gnaw Provence by keeping great company,
Besides, Mars shall plague Narbon by Javelins and Darts.

ANNOT.

Here be two things designed in this Stanza one is concerning Provence, which shall be eaten up by Soldiers, and the other concerning the City of Narbon, which shall be Besieged, or the Citizens fall out among themselves.

Here are two things discussed in this stanza: one is about Provence, which will be taken over by soldiers, and the other is about the city of Narbon, which will be besieged, or the citizens will turn against each other.

LX.

French.

La foy Punique en Orient rompue,
Grand Jud. & Rhosne, Loire & Tag changeront,
Quand du Mulet la faim sera repeue,
Classe espargie, Sang & Corps nageront.
[86]

English.

The punick faith broken in the East,
Great Jud. and Rhosne, Loire and Tag. shall be changed,
When the Mules hunger shall be satisfied,
The Fleet scattered, Blood and Bodies shall swim.

ANNOT.

The Punick Faith in Latine Punica fides, a false Faith, was so called from the Carthaginians, called in Latine Pæni, which was an unfaithful Nation.

The Punic Faith, in Latin Punica fides, a false faith, got its name from the Carthaginians, known in Latin as Pæni, which was an untrustworthy nation.

I do not know what he meaneth by great Jud. as for Rhosne, Loire and Tag, they are three Rivers, the two first in France, the last is the River of Lisbone called in Latine Tagus. The rest is easie.

I don't know what he means by great Jud. As for Rhosne, Loire, and Tag, those are three rivers; the first two are in France, and the last is the River of Lisbone, which is called Tagus in Latin. The rest is easy.

LXI.

French.

Agen, Tonneins, Gironde & la Rochelle,
O sang Troien mort au Port de la fleche,
Derrier le Fleuve au Fort mise leschelle,
Pointes, feu, grand meurtre sur la bresche.

English.

Agen, Tonneins, Gironde and Rochelle,
O Trojan blood death is at the harbour of the Arrow,
Beyond the River the Ladder shall be raised against the Fort,
Points, fire, great murder upon the breach.

ANNOT.

Agen and Tonneins are two Towns in Gascony, Gironde is a River that passeth in that Countrey, the sense therefore of the whole is, that there shall be great Wars, and fightings in those Towns, as also upon that River, which happened in the time of the civil Wars in France, as every body may read in the Annals, and also in the Commentaries of the Lord of Monluck.

Agen and Tonneins are two towns in Gascony. The Gironde is a river that flows through that region. The overall idea is that there will be significant wars and conflicts in those towns, as well as along that river, which took place during the civil wars in France, as anyone can read in the Annals and in the commentaries of the Lord of Monluck.

LXII.

French.

Mabus puis tost alors mourra, viendra,
Des gens & bestes un horrible desfaite,
Puis tout a coup la vengeance on verra,
Sang, Main, Soif, Faim, quand courra la Comete.

English.

Mabus shall come, and soon after shall die,
Of people and beasts shall be an horrible destruction,
Then on a sudden the vengeance shall be seen,
Blood, Hand, Thirst, Famine, when the Comet shall run.

[87]

[87]

ANNOT.

Here is nothing hard but who should be this Mabus, at last I found by transposition of Letters that he meaneth Ambus, which was the name of the Heades man that beheaded the Duke of Montmorency at Thoulouse, how miraculous therefore appeareth our Author, who did not only foretell general things, but also particular accidents, even the names of the persons that were to be born a hundred years after.

Here is nothing difficult, but who exactly is this Mabus? I finally figured out that by rearranging the letters, it means Ambus, which was the name of the man who executed the Duke of Montmorency at Thoulouse. How amazing, then, is our Author, who not only predicted general events but also specific occurrences, including the names of people who would be born a hundred years later.

LXIII.

French.

Gaulois, Ausone bien peu subiuguera,
Pau, Marne & Seine fera Perme l’Vrie,
Qui le grand Mur contre eux dressera,
Du moindre au Mur le grand perdra la vie.

English.

The French shall a little subdue Ausonne,
Pau, Marne, and Seine shall make Perme l’Urie,
Which shall raise a great Wall against them,
From the less to the Wall the great one shall loose his life.

ANNOT.

Ausonne is always taken by the Author for the City of Bordeaux, because Ausonius a famous Latine Poet was born there, the rest is so obscure, and the text so corrupted, that I had rather leave it to the liberty of the Reader, then to become ridiculous, by not acknowledging my ignorance.

Ausonne is always considered by the Author to be the City of Bordeaux, because Ausonius, a famous Latin poet, was born there. The rest is so unclear, and the text so damaged, that I'd prefer to leave it up to the Reader's interpretation rather than appear foolish by admitting my lack of knowledge.

LXIV.

French.

Seicher de faim, de soif, gent Genevoise,
Espoir prochain viendra au defaillir,
Sur point tremblant sera Loy Gebenoise,
Classe au grand Port ne se peut accueillir.

English.

Those of Geneva shall be dried up with hunger and thirst,
A near hope shall come when they shall be fainting,
The Gebenna Law shall be upon a quaking point,
The Navy shall not be capable to come into the Port.

ANNOT.

Here you must observe that Gebenna in Latine signifieth Geneva, and therefore this whole Stanza is concerning the City of Geneva.

Here you should note that Gebenna in Latin means Geneva, and so this entire stanza is about the city of Geneva.

[88]

[88]

LXV.

French.

Le park enclin grande calamité,
Par l’Hesperie & Insubre sera,
Le Feu en Nef, Peste, & Captivité,
Mercure en l’Ar, Saturn fenera.

English.

The Park enclineth to great calamity,
Which shall be through Hesperia and Insubria,
The Fire in the Ship, Plague, and Captivity,
Mercury in Aries, Saturn shall wither.

ANNOT.

Though the words be plain, nevertheless the sense is very obscure, and chiefly as I suppose by the faults of the impression, all what I can tell you here, is, that Hesperia in Latine, is Spain, and Insubria, is Savoy.

Though the words are simple, the meaning is quite unclear, mainly due to the issues with the printing. All I can tell you here is that Hesperia in Latin means Spain, and Insubria refers to Savoy.

LXVI.

French.

Par grand dangers le Captif eschapé,
Peu de temps grand a fortune changée,
Dans le Palais le peuple est attrapé,
Par bonne augure la Cité assiegée.

English.

The Prisoner escaped through great danger,
A little while after shall become great, his fortune being changed,
In the Palace the people shall be caught,
And by a good Sign the City shall be besieged.

ANNOT.

All this is plain, both in the words and the Sense.

All this is obvious, both in the words and the meaning.

LXVII.

French.

Le blond au nez forche viendra commettre,
Par le Duel & chassera dehors,
Les exiles dedans fera remettre,
Aux lieux marins commettans les plus forts.
[89]

English.

The fair one shall fight with the forked Nose,
In Duel, and expel him out,
He shall re-establish the banished,
Putting the stronger of them in Maritine places.

ANNOT.

Both the Sense and the words are plain.

Both the meaning and the words are straightforward.

LXVIII.

French.

De l’Aquilon les efforts seront grands,
Sur l’Occean sera la Porte ouverte,
Le Regne en l’Isle sera re-integrand,
Tremblera Londres par voiles descouvertes.

English.

The endevours of the North shall be great,
Upon the Ocean the gate shall be open,
The Kingdom in the Island shall be re-established,
London shall quake, for fear of Sails discovered.

ANNOT.

This is a very remarkable one, which hath been fulfilled since the happy restauration of his sacred Majesty King Charles II. now Reigning: For the endevours of the North, (viz. the Dutch) have been very great. The ocean; like a gate, hath been open to all kind of Armies, to play their pranks upon. His Majesty, and Kingdom, have been happily restored.

This is a truly remarkable situation that has come to pass since the joyous restoration of his sacred Majesty King Charles II, who is now reigning. The efforts from the North, (namely the Dutch), have been significant. The ocean has served as a gateway, allowing all kinds of armies to act freely. His Majesty and the Kingdom have been fortunate in their restoration.

LXIX.

French.

Le Roy Gaulois par la Celtique dextre,
Voiant discorde de la grand Monarchie,
Sur les trois parts fera fleurir son Sceptre,
Contre la Cappe de la grand Hierarchie.

English.

The French King, by the Low-Countreys right hand,
Seeing the discord of the great Monarchy,
Upon three parts of it, will make his Scepter to flourish,
Against the Cap of the great Hierarchy.

[90]

[90]

ANNOT.

This signifieth, that the French King, through the discord that is in the Spanish Monarchy, shall cause his Scepter to flourish upon three parts of the Netherlands; notwithstanding the assistance of the King of Spain, who is called here the Cap of the great Hierarchy; that is, the great defender of the Popedom and Popery.

This means that the French King, taking advantage of the conflict within the Spanish Monarchy, will make his Scepter thrive in three regions of the Netherlands; despite the support of the King of Spain, referred to here as the Cap of the great Hierarchy; that is, the major defender of the Papacy and Catholicism.

LXX.

French.

Le Dard du Ciel fera son estendue,
Morts en parlant, grande execution,
La pierre en larbre la fiere gent rendue,
Brait Humain, Monstre purge expiation.

English.

The Dart of Heaven shall make his circuit,
Some die speaking, a great execution,
The stone in the tree, the fierce people humbled,
Humane noise, a Monster purged by expiation.

ANNOT.

All this Stanza signifieth nothing but a fearful Thunder and Lightning, called here, the Dart of Heaven, that shall do a great deal of mischief; for as he saith, some shall die speaking, there shall be a great execution, the Thunderbolt shall stick in the Tree, the people that was fierce, shall be humbled, and a Monster purged by expiation, that some notorious wicked person shall be consumed by that Cœlestial fire.

All this stanza means nothing but a terrifying thunder and lightning, referred to here as the Dart of Heaven, which will cause a lot of harm; for it says, some will die speaking, there will be a great execution, the Thunderbolt will get caught in the Tree, the fierce people will be humbled, and a Monster will be cleansed through atonement, as a notorious wicked person will be consumed by that celestial fire.

LXXI.

French.

Les exiles en Sicile viendront,
Pour delivrer de faim la gent estrange,
Au point du jour les Celtes luy faudront,
La vie demeure a raison Roy se range.

English.

The banished persons shall come into Sicily,
To free the forrain Nation from hunger,
In the dawning of the day the Celtes shall fail them,
Their Life shall be preserved, the King shall submit to reason.

ANNOT.

It is hard to judge what he meaneth by that Forreign Nation, which shall be relieved in Sicily, by the banished, nor what King is that which shall submit to reason; let it be left to every body’s private judgement.

It’s hard to say what he means by that Forreign Nation, which will be helped in Sicily, by the banished, or which King is that who will submit to reason; let it be left to everyone’s personal judgment.

[91]

[91]

LXXII.

French.

Armée Celtique en Italie vexée,
De toutes partes conflit & grande perte,
Romains fuis O Gaule repoulsée,
Pres du Thesin, Rubicon pugne incerte.

English.

The French Army shall be vexed in Italy,
On all sides fighting, and great loss,
The Romans run away, and thou France repulsed,
Near the Thesin, by Rubicon the fight shall be doubtful.

ANNOT.

A French Army shall be distressed, if not destroyed in Italy. The Romans, that is, those under the Pope, that shall take their part, shall be put to flight, and this battle shall be fought by the River Thesin. Another shall be fought by the River Rubicon, whose event shall be doubtful, that is to say, it shall hardly be known who got the victory.

A French Army will be defeated or possibly destroyed in Italy. The Romans, meaning those loyal to the Pope, who join the fight will be routed, and this battle will take place by the River Thesin. Another battle will occur by the River Rubicon, and its outcome will be uncertain, meaning it will be hard to tell who won.

LXXIII.

French.

Au Lac Fucin de Benacle Rivage,
Pres du Leman au port de Lorguion,
Nay de trois Bras prædit Bellique Image,
Par trois courones au grand Endymion.

English.

At the Fucin Lake of the Benacle Shore,
Near the Leman, at the Port of Lorguion,
Born with three Arms, a Warlike Image,
By three Crowns to the great Endimion.

ANNOT.

There is a Lake in Italy called Lacus Fucinius; the Lake of Geneva is called Lacus Lemanus; the meaning then of this obscure Stanza, is, (if I understand any thing) that a Monster shall be born with three Arms, near one of those Lakes, which shall be a sign of great Wars: what he meaneth by the three Crowns to the great Endymion, is unknown to me.

There is a lake in Italy called Lacus Fucinius; the lake of Geneva is called Lacus Lemanus; the meaning of this obscure stanza, as far as I can tell, is that a monster will be born with three arms near one of those lakes, which will signal great wars. What he means by the three crowns for the great Endymion is unclear to me.

LXXIV.

French.

De Sens, d’Autun viendront jusques au Rhosne,
Pour passer outre vers les Monts Pyrenée,
La gent sortir de la Marque d’Ancone,
Par Terre & Mer Suivra a grand trainées.

English.

They shall come from Sens and Autun, as far as the Rhosne,
To go further to the Pyrenean Mountains,
The Nation come from the Mark of Ancona,
By Land and Sea shall follow speedily after.

[92]

[92]

ANNOT.

Sens and Autun are two Cities in France, the Pyrenean Mountains, are those which divide France from Spain.

Sens and Autun are two cities in France, and the Pyrenean Mountains are what separate France from Spain.

LXXV.

French.

La voix ouie de l’Insolit oiseau,
Sur le Canon du respiral estage,
Si haut viendra du froment le boisseau,
Que l’homme d’homme sera Antropophage.

English.

The noise of the unwonted Bird having been heard,
Upon the Canon of the highest story,
The Bushel of Wheat shall rise so high,
That man of man shall be Antropophage.

ANNOT.

This is a prediction of a mighty Famine, wherein men shall eat up one another, when an unwonted Bird shall be seen and heard to cry, being perched upon one of the biggest pieces of Ordinance.

This is a prediction of a great famine, where people will consume one another when an unusual bird is spotted and heard crying, perched on one of the largest pieces of ordnance.

Antropophage is a Greek word, signifying a Man-eater, from ἄνθροπος, homo, and φαγος, comedens, of which sort of men there be too many already.

Antropophage is a Greek word that means Man-eater, derived from ἄνθροπος, homo, and φαγεῖν, to eat, and there are already too many of this kind of person.

LXXVI.

French.

Foudre en Bourgongne avec cas portenteux,
Que par engin oncques ne pourroit faire,
De leur Senat Sacriste fait boiteux,
Fera Scavoir aux ennemis l’affaire.

English.

Lightning in Burgundy, with marvellous accidents,
Which could never have been done by art,
Of their Senate Sacriste being lamed,
Shall make known the business to the enemies.

ANNOT.

The Senate or Parliament of Burgundy, sits at Dijon, among them there is always a Church-man, that is one of the Judges, to see that nothing be done to the prejudice of the Church. I suspect that it is he, that is called here Sacriste, and who shall reveal the business to the Enemies. The two first Verses need no explication.

The Senate or Parliament of Burgundy is based in Dijon, and there is always a Church official among the judges to ensure that nothing harms the Church. I suspect that this person is the one referred to here as Sacriste, who will disclose the matter to the Enemies. The first two verses don’t need any explanation.

LXXVII.

French.

Par Arcs, Fœux, Poix, & par feux repoussez,
Cris hurlemens sur la minuit ouys,
Dedans sont mis par les rempars cassez,
Par Canicules les Traditeurs fuis.
[93]

English.

Being repulsed with Bows, Fires, and Pitch,
Cries and howlings shall be heard about midnight,
They shall get in through the broken Walls,
The betrayers shall run away through the Conduits.

ANNOT.

It is a Town Besieged, where after a repulse given to the Besiegers, they shall get in by the Treason of some within, who shall run away through the Conduits or Channels of the Town.

It is a Town Under Siege, where after a setback for the attackers, they will enter through the betrayal of some insiders, who will escape through the town's conduits or channels.

LXXVIII.

French.

Le grand Neptune du profond de la Mer,
De sang punique & sang Gaulois meslé,
Les Isles a sang pour le tardif ramer,
Plus luy nuira que loccult mal celé.

English.

The great Neptune in the middle of the Sea,
Having joyned African and French blood,
The Islands shall be put to the Sword, and the slow rowing
Shall do them more prejudice, than the concealed evil.

ANNOT.

To understand this, you must know that Henry the II. King of France, having renewed his Alliance with the Grand Seignior Sultan Solyman, he asked him succours for to take Nice, which he pretended to belong to the Earldom of Provence. To that purpose the Marshal of Brissac went from Court with the Kings Army in the year 1557. to set upon Nice, Savona, and Genoa, and so to hinder the Spaniard from coming by Sea in Piemont, and the Milanese. The Turk sent him a good Fleet, consisting of 105. Galleys, and 14. Galliots.

To understand this, you need to know that Henry II, King of France, renewed his alliance with the Grand Seignior Sultan Suleiman. He requested support to capture Nice, claiming it was part of the Earldom of Provence. To achieve this, Marshal Brissac left the court with the King's army in 1557 to attack Nice, Savona, and Genoa, aiming to prevent the Spaniards from coming by sea through Piedmont and the Milanese. The Turk sent him a strong fleet, consisting of 105 galleys and 14 galiots.

The French Fleet consisted of 26 Galleys, of which the great Prior was Admiral, who went with them from the Castle of Yf, the 9. of June 1558.

The French Fleet had 26 Galleys, with the great Prior serving as Admiral. He left with them from the Castle of Yf on June 9, 1558.

Being at Sea, and not knowing where the Turkish Fleet was, he went to and fro to seek it out, at last he found it pillaging and plundering the Island of Minorica. The Turks had already taken the chief Town, where 800. Turks were killed, which so incensed the rest, that they set the Town on fire; then going up and down the Countrey, they took 5000. Prisoners, and if the Lords of Carces and Vence had not stayed them, they would have ruinated the whole Island.

Being at sea and not knowing where the Turkish fleet was, he sailed back and forth to find it. Eventually, he discovered it raiding and plundering the island of Minorica. The Turks had already captured the main town, where 800 Turks were killed, which angered the rest of them so much that they set the town on fire. Then, moving around the countryside, they took 5,000 prisoners, and if the Lords of Carces and Vence hadn't stopped them, they would have destroyed the entire island.

Then forsaking the Island, they joyned with the French, but the perfidious Bassa being bribed by the Genoeses, and those of Nice, went slowly to work, and at last retreated without doing any thing for the French. This is the relation of Cæsar Nostradamus, in his History of Provence under Henry the II. and according to this the Author saith, that the great Neptune in the middle of the Sea, shall joyn French and African blood. Neptune signifieth the Mediterranean Sea.

Then abandoning the Island, they joined forces with the French, but the treacherous Bassa, bribed by the Genoese and those from Nice, proceeded slowly and ultimately withdrew without doing anything for the French. This is the account of Cæsar Nostradamus in his History of Provence during the reign of Henry the II, and based on this, the author states that the great Neptune in the middle of the Sea shall unite French and African blood. Neptune refers to the Mediterranean Sea.

The Islands shall be put to the Sword, by the taking of Minorica, after which the Turks being bribed, went slowly to work, and in conclusion did nothing of consequence.

The Islands will be attacked following the capture of Minorca, after which the Turks were bribed, moved slowly, and ultimately accomplished nothing significant.

The third and fourth Verse adds, that this Bassa’s slow rowing, shall do them more prejudice then the concealed evil; that is, shall do more damage to the French by his hidden[94] design of the Bassa of not serving the French; because this slowness of the Bassa spoiled the French activity, lessened their provisions, and at last discouraged them; whereas if the Turks had not come, the French Galleys alone were able to take Nice.

The third and fourth verses say that this Bassa’s slow rowing will harm them more than the hidden threat; in other words, it will hurt the French more because of the Bassa's secret plan to not support the French. This Bassa's slowness disrupted the French efforts, reduced their supplies, and ultimately discouraged them. If the Turks hadn't arrived, the French galleys alone would have been able to take Nice.

LXXIX.

French.

La Barbe crespe & noire par engin,
Subjuguera la gent cruelle & fiere,
Le grand Cheyren ostera du longin,
Tous les Captifs par Seline Baniere.

English.

The frizled and black Beard by fighting,
Shall overcome the fierce and cruel Nation,
The great Cheyren shall free from Bands,
All the Captives made by Selyne Standard.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy was fulfilled in the year 1571. upon the seventh day of October, when that famous Battle of Lepanto was fought between the Christians and the Turks, the General of the Christians being Don Juan of Austria, whom he calleth here the frizled and black Beard.

This prophecy was fulfilled in 1571, on the seventh day of October, when the famous Battle of Lepanto took place between the Christians and the Turks, with the Christian general being Don Juan of Austria, whom he refers to here as the frizzy and black Beard.

In this Battle the Christians lost 7566. men, and the Turks about 32000. besides 220. Ships of all sorts, and all the Christian slaves released that were in them. By the Selyne Banner is understood that of the great Turk, whose name at that time was Selyne. By the great Cheyren is understood Henry the II. King of France, who redeemed many slaves, for Cheyren by transposition of Letters is Henry.

In this battle, the Christians lost 7,566 men, while the Turks lost about 32,000, along with 220 ships of all kinds, and all the Christian slaves on them were freed. The Selyne banner refers to that of the great Turk, whose name at that time was Selyne. The great Cheyren refers to Henry II, King of France, who redeemed many slaves, since Cheyren is an anagram for Henry.

LXXX.

French.

Apres conflit du læse l’Eloquence,
Par peu de temps se trame Saint repos,
Point l’on admet les grand a delivrance.
Des ennemis sont remis a propos.

English.

After the Battle, the eloquency of the wounded man,
Within a little while shall procure a holy rest,
The great ones shall not be delivered,
But shall be left to their Enemies will.

ANNOT.

After the Battle of St. Laurence, the Prisoners taken by the Spaniard were the Constable of France, the Dukes of Montpensier, of Longueville, the Marshal S. André, Ludovic Prince of Mantua, the Rhingrave Colonel of the Germans, the Earl of la Rochefoucaud, and several other persons of quality.

After the Battle of St. Laurence, the prisoners taken by the Spaniards included the Constable of France, the Dukes of Montpensier and Longueville, Marshal S. André, Ludovic, Prince of Mantua, the Rhingrave, Colonel of the Germans, the Earl of la Rochefoucauld, and several other notable individuals.

They were Prisoners from the 10th of August 1557. to the third of April 1559. that is, one year and eight Months; during which time the Pope’s Nuncios, Christierne Dutchess Dowager of Lorraine, the Constable, and Marshal St. André endeavoured to make the peace.

They were prisoners from the 10th of August 1557 to the third of April 1559. That is, one year and eight months; during that time, the Pope’s Nuncios, Christierne Dowager Duchess of Lorraine, the Constable, and Marshal St. André tried to negotiate peace.

[95]

[95]

Among them the Constable was chief, and Philip the II. King of Spain gave him leave to go to and fro upon his Paroll; and of him it is our Author speaketh in the first Verse; After the Battle the eloquency of the wounded man, that is after the Battle of Saint Laurence, where the Constable of Monmorency was wounded in the hip. His eloquency procured the peace, which was concluded in a short time, for had it not been for the death of Queen Mary of England, that happened upon the 15 of November 1558. it should have been concluded three Months after the conference that was begun in the Abbey of Cercamp near Cambray.

Among them, the Constable was the leader, and King Philip II of Spain allowed him to come and go freely. Our author mentions him in the first verse: "After the Battle, the eloquence of the wounded man," referring to the Battle of Saint Laurence, where the Constable of Monmorency was injured in the hip. His eloquence helped secure the peace, which was agreed upon quickly. If it hadn't been for the death of Queen Mary of England on November 15, 1558, it would have been finalized three months after the discussions began at the Abbey of Cercamp near Cambray.

The third Verse saith, that the great ones shall not be delivered, because during the Treaty of Peace, Philip the II. would not hearken to take any Ransom, but they were kept Prisoners till the Peace. It is the meaning of the fourth Verse, when it saith, but shall be left to the Enemies will, viz. the Spaniards who gave them liberty after the Peace.

The third verse says that the powerful will not be released, because during the Peace Treaty, Philip II refused to accept any ransom, so they remained prisoners until the agreement was made. The fourth verse means that they shall be left to the enemies' will, meaning the Spaniards who set them free after the peace was established.

LXXXI.

French.

Par feu du Ciel la Cité presqu’aduste,
L’Urne menace encor Deucalion,
Vexée Sardaigne par la punique fuste,
Apres le Libra lairra son Phaeton.

English.

By fire from Heaven the City shall be almost burnt,
The Waters threatens another Deucalion,
Sardaigne shall be vexed by an African Fleet,
After that Libra shall have left her Phaeton.

ANNOT.

All is plain but the last Verse, the sense of which is, that the things before spoken, shall happen when the Sun is newly come out of the sign of Libra.

All is clear except for the last verse, which means that the events mentioned earlier will occur when the sun has just come out of the sign of Libra.

LXXVII.

French.

Par faim la proye fera Loup prisonier,
L’Assaillant lors en extresme detresse,
Lesnay ayant au devant le dernier,
Le grand neschape au milieu de la presse.

English.

By hunger, the prey shall make the Wolf prisoner,
Assaulting him then in a great distress,
The eldest having got before the last,
The great one doth not escape in the middle of the crowd.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses signifie, that an hungry Wolf seeking for a Prey, shall be caught in some trap, where being almost famished, the Prey shall assault him. The last two Verses being obscure and not material to any thing I have neglected them.

The first two verses mean that a hungry wolf looking for prey will get caught in a trap, and while it’s nearly starving, the prey will attack it. The last two verses are unclear and not relevant to anything, so I’ve ignored them.

[96]

[96]

LXXXIII.

French.

Le gros Traffic d’un grand Lion changé,
La pluspart tourne en pristine ruine,
Proye aux Soldats par playe vendangé,
Par Jura Mont, & Sueve bruine.

English.

The great Trade of a great Lion alter’d,
The most part turneth into its former ruine,
Shall become a Prey to Soldiers and reaped by wound,
In Mont-Jura, and Suaube great Foggs.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is concerning the City of Lion in France, which is a Town of an exceeding great Trade, and is threatned to suffer an alteration, and a decay by War.

This prophecy is about the city of Lion in France, which is a town with a tremendous trade and is expected to face changes and decline due to war.

The last Verse is concerning a great Mist or Fogg, which shall be upon Mont-Jura and in Suabeland.

The last verse talks about a thick mist or fog that will be over Mont-Jura and in Suabeland.

LXXXIV.

French.

Entre Campagne, Sienne, Pise & Ostié,
Six mois neuf jours ne pleuvra une goute,
L’Estrange Langue en Terre Dalmatie,
Courira sus vastant la Terre toute.

English.

Between Campania, Sienna, Pisa and Ostia,
For six Months and nine days there shall be no rain,
The strange Language in Dalmatia’s Land,
Shall overrun, spoiling all the Countrey.

ANNOT.

All those places mentioned, in the first Verse are seated in Italy; the Author saith that in that Countrey it shall not rain for the space of six Months and nine days, which if it be past, or to come, I know not.

All the places mentioned in the first verse are located in Italy; the author says that in that country it won't rain for six months and nine days. Whether that time has already passed or is still to come, I don’t know.

The two last Verses signifie, that a strange Nation shall come into Dalmatia, and overrun and spoil all that Countrey.

The last two verses mean that a foreign nation will come into Dalmatia and invade and take everything from that region.

LXXXV.

French.

Le vieux plein barbe soubs le statut severe,
A Lion fait dessus l’Aigle Celtique,
Le petit grand trop outre persevere,
Bruit d’Arme au Ciel, Mer rouge Ligustique.
[97]

English.

The old plain beard under the severe Statute,
Made at Lion upon the Celtique Aigle,
The little great persevereth too far,
Noise of Arms in the Skie, the Ligustrian Sea made red.

ANNOT.

I could scrape no sense out of the first three Verses; the last signifieth, that a noise of Arms shall be heard in the Skies, and that the Ligustrian Sea, which is that of Genoa, shall be made red with blood, when the former prodigy hath appeared.

I couldn't make any sense of the first three verses; the last one means that the sound of weapons will be heard in the skies, and that the Ligurian Sea, which is that of Genoa, will be turned red with blood when the earlier miracle has happened.

LXXXVI.

French.

Naufrage a classe pres d’Onde Adriatique,
La Terre tremble emeue sur l’Air en Terre mis
Ægypt tremble augment Mahometique,
L’Heraut soy rendre a crier est commis.

English.

A Fleet shall suffer Shipwrack near the Adriatick Sea,
The Earth quaketh, a motion of the Air cometh upon the Land,
Ægypt trembleth for fear of the Mahometan increase.
The Herald surrendring shall be appointed to cry.

ANNOT.

In the two first Verses is foretold a great storm by the Adriatick Sea, in which a Fleet shall be dispersed, and many suffer Shipwrack.

In the first two verses, a great storm is predicted by the Adriatic Sea, where a fleet will be scattered, and many will suffer shipwreck.

The two last Verses relate the great fear Ægypt was in, when the great Turk Sultan Selyn went to conquer it.

The last two verses describe the intense fear Egypt felt when the great Turk Sultan Selyn set out to conquer it.

The last Verse is concerning a Herald, which was surrendered to the contrary party, and by them was appointed to perform that office in their behalf.

The last verse is about a Herald, who was handed over to the opposing party, and they appointed him to serve in that role on their behalf.

LXXXVII.

French.

Apres viendra des extremes Contrées,
Prince Germain dessus Throsne d’Oré,
La servitude & les Eaux rencontrées,
La Dame serve son temps plus n’adoré.

English.

After that shall come out of the remote Countreys,
A German Prince upon a gilded Throne,
The slavery and waters shall meet,
The Lady shall serve, her time no more worshipped.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is concerning Gustavus Adolphus King of Swedeland, who is called German Prince, because his Ancestors came out of Germany, he came out of a remote Countrey, that is Swedeland, he came upon a gilded Throne, that is a Ship gilded, he shall make slavery and waters meet, because as soon as he was Landed he began to conquer, and to subdue that Lady (viz. Germania) that was no more worshipped since as she was before.

This prophecy is about Gustavus Adolphus, King of Swedeland, who is referred to as the German Prince because his ancestors came from Germany. He came from a distant land, which is Swedeland, and took his place on a gilded throne, which means a gilded ship. He will bring together slavery and waters, because as soon as he landed, he started to conquer and subdue that lady (viz. Germania) who had not been revered as she once was.

[98]

[98]

LXXXVIII.

French.

Le Circuit du grand fait ruineux,
Le nom septiesme du cinquiesme sera,
D’un tiers plus grand l’estrange belliqueux,
De Ram, Lutece, Aix ne garentira.

English.

The circumference of the ruinous building,
The seventh name shall be that of the fifth,
From a third, one greater, a Warlike man,
Aries shall not preserve Paris nor Aix.

ANNOT.

The Circumference of that ruinous building, was the French league against Henry III. and Henry IV. which numbers being joyned together, make seven, mentioned in the second Verse.

The circumference of that crumbling building was the French alliance against Henry III and Henry IV, which numbers combined make seven, as mentioned in the second verse.

By the strange Warlike man, in the third Verse, is understood Henry IV. because he was not born in France, but in Navarre, and therefore called a stranger, who subdued both Paris and Aix, seated under the constellation of Aries. If you had not rather, by the name of the Ram, or Aries, understand the Duke of Mayenne, who was head of the league.

By the unusual Warlike man, in the third Verse, is understood Henry IV. because he was not born in France, but in Navarre, and so he’s called a stranger, who conquered both Paris and Aix, positioned under the sign of Aries. If you didn’t prefer, by the name of the Ram, or Aries, to refer to the Duke of Mayenne, who led the league.

LXXXIX.

French.

Un jour seront amis les deux grands Maistres,
Leur grand pouvoir se verra augmenté,
La Terre neufue sera en ses hauts estres,
Au sanguinaire le nombre raconté.

English.

One day the two great Masters shall be friends,
Their great power shall be increased,
The new Land shall be in a flourishing condition,
The number shall be told to the bloody person.

ANNOT.

We must suppose here three Kings of Europe, two of which shall become friends, and by their agreement, the new Land, that is, either the Plantations, or the Trade either in the East or West Indies, shall flourish, their prosperities shall be related and told to the third King, who shall be a bloody and cruel man.

We have to imagine three kings of Europe, with two of them becoming friends. Through their agreement, the new Land, meaning either the plantations or trade in the East or West Indies, will thrive. Their successes will be shared with the third king, who will be a ruthless and cruel person.

XC.

French.

Par vie & mort changé Regne d’Hungrie,
La loy sera plus aspre que service,
Leur grand Cité d’Urlemens plaine & crie,
Castor & Pollux ennemis dans la Lice.
[99]

English.

By Life and Death the Kingdom of Hungary shall be changed,
The Law shall be more severe than the service,
Their great City shall be full of howling and crying,
Castor and Pollux shall be enemies in the List.

ANNOT.

There shall happen a great change in the Kingdom of Hungary, caused by the birth of one, and the death of another.

There will be a significant change in the Kingdom of Hungary, triggered by one person's birth and another's death.

The meaning of the second Verse is, that it will be more tolerable to go to War, than to Law.

The meaning of the second verse is that it will be easier to go to war than to go through the law.

The last verse signifieth, that this dissention shall happen between two Brothers; because Castor and Pollux were such.

The last verse means that this disagreement will occur between two brothers; because Castor and Pollux were just like that.

XCI.

French.

Soleil levant ungrand feu lon verra,
Bruit & clarté vers Aquilon tendans,
Dedans le rond mort & cris lon orra,
Par Glaive, Feu, Faim, mort les attendans.

English.

At the rising of the Sun a great fire shall be seen,
Noise and light tending towards the North,
Within the round death and cries shall be heard,
Death by Sword, Fire, Hunger watching for them.

ANNOT.

These are Prodigies that shall be seen, a little before that a great Calamity shall happen.

These are wonders that will be seen just before a major disaster occurs.

XCII.

French.

Feu couleur d’or, du Ciel en terre veu,
Frappé du haut nay, fait cas merveilleux,
Grand meurtre humain, prinse du grand Neveu,
Morts de spectacles, eschapé lorgueilleux.

English.

A fire from Heaven of a Golden colour shall be seen,
Stricken by the high born, a wonderful case,
Great murder of Mankind, the taking of the great Neveu,
Some dead looking, the proud one shall escape.

ANNOT.

This is a continuation of the former, relating more Prodigies that are to happen.

This is a continuation of the previous one, discussing more amazing events that are going to happen.

[100]

[100]

XCIII.

French.

Aupres du Tybre bien pres la Lybitine,
Un peu devant grand Inondation,
Le chef du nef prins, mis a la sentine,
Chasteau, Palais en conflagration.

English.

Near the Tyber, going towards Lybia,
A little before a great Innundation,
The Master of the Ship being taken shall be put into the Sink,
And a Castle and Palace shall be burnt.

ANNOT.

This is plain.

This is basic.

XCIV.

French.

Grand Pau, grand mal par Gaulois recevra,
Vaine terreur au Maritin Lion,
Peuple infiny par la Mer passera,
Sans eschaper un quart d’un Million.

English.

Great Pau shall receive great harm by the French,
A vain terrour shall seize upon the Maritine Lion,
Infinite people shall go beyond Sea,
Of which shall not escape a quarter of a Million.

ANNOT.

The first Verse signifieth that the Countrey about the Pau, (which is the greatest River in Italy) shall receive great damage by the French.

The first verse means that the area around the Pau, (which is the largest river in Italy) will suffer significant harm from the French.

The second, that the Maritine Lion, viz. the Hollanders shall fear in vain. The third and fourth are plain.

The second is that the Maritine Lion, namely, the Hollanders, will fear for no reason. The third and fourth are straightforward.

XCV.

French.

Les lieux peuplez seront inhabitables,
Pour Champs avoir grande division,
Regnes livrez a prudents incapables,
Lors les grands Freres mort & dissension.

English.

The populous places shall be deserted,
A great division to obtain Fields,
Kingdoms given to prudents incapable,
When the great Brothers shall die by dissention.

[101]

[101]

ANNOT.

This needeth no interpretation.

This needs no interpretation.

XCVI.

French.

Flambeau ardant au Ciel soir sera veu,
Pres de la fin & principe du Rhosne,
Famine, Glaive, tard le secours pourveu,
La Perse tourne envahir Macedoine.

English.

A burning shall be seen by night in Heaven,
Near the end and beginning of the Rhosne,
Famine, Sword, too late succours shall be provided,
Persia shall come against Macedonia.

ANNOT.

This is easie.

This is easier.

XCVII.

French.

Romain Pontife garde de taprocher,
De la Cité que deux fleuves arrouse,
Ton sang viendras aupres de la cracher,
Toy & les tiens quand fleurira la Rose.

English.

Roman Pontife take heed to come near,
To the City watered with two Rivers,
Thou shall spit there thy blood,
Thou and thine, when the Rose shall blossom.

ANNOT.

Although there may be many Cities watered with two Rivers, yet I know none more famous than Lions in France, where two famous Rivers, the Rhosne and the Saone meet together, and I believe this is the place that our Author forewarneth the Pope to come to, for fear of his death, and that of his attendants.

Although there are many cities with two rivers, I don't know of any more famous than Lions in France, where the well-known Rhosne and Saone rivers meet. I believe this is the place our Author warns the Pope to come to, to avoid his death and that of his attendants.

XCVIII.

French.

Celuy du sang respersé le visage,
De la Victime proche du Sacrifice,
Venant en Leo, augure par presage,
Mis estre a mort alors pour la fiance.

English.

He that shall have his face bloody,
With the blood of the Victim near to be sacrificed,
The Sun coming into Leo shall be an Augury by presage,
That then he shall be put to death for his confidence.

[102]

[102]

ANNOT.

I suppose this to be spoken of a Jewish Priest, who going about to practice the Ceremonial Law, in a Countrey where it is forbidden, shall be put to death for his bold confidence.

I guess this is about a Jewish priest who, trying to follow the Ceremonial Law in a country where it's banned, will be executed for his audacity.

XCIX.

French.

Terroir Romain qu’interpretoit Augure,
Par gent Gauloise par trop sera vexée,
Mais Nation Celtique craindra l’heure,
Boreas, classe trop loing l’avoit poussée.

English.

The Roman Countrey in which the Augur did interpret,
Shall be too much vexed by the French Nation,
But the Celtique Nation shall fear the hour,
The Northwind had driven the Navy in too far.

ANNOT.

Since the Reign of Henry the II. King of France, the Historians do not mention that the Countrey about Rome hath been troubled by the French Armies. It was only in the time of Paul the IV. who was assisted by the French Troops, under the conduct of the Lord Strozy, and Captain Monluc, therefore this Stanza belongeth to the time of that Kings Reign.

Since the reign of Henry II, King of France, historians have not mentioned that the area around Rome was troubled by French armies. It was only during the time of Paul IV, who received support from French troops led by Lord Strozy and Captain Monluc, so this stanza refers to the period of that king's reign.

And indeed what he foretelleth here, came to pass in the year 1556. for the Countrey about Rome was vexed by the French Nation, who went about then to take the places, which the Duke of Alba had taken from the Pope, and thereby caused those disorders, which commonly are incident to War.

And indeed what he predicted here happened in the year 1556. The area around Rome was troubled by the French Nation, who were trying to capture the places that the Duke of Alba had taken from the Pope, which led to the usual chaos that comes with war.

The second Verse saith, the Countrey shall be too much vexed, and not a little, because Monluc, whom the Author calleth the quick Gascon, did continually torment the Enemies, which could not be done without a great prejudice to the Countrey; Moreover, his Troops being for the most part Gascons, and consequently active men; the Soldiers did more harm than ordinary.

The second verse says, the country will be greatly troubled, and not just a little, because Monluc, referred to as the quick Gascon by the author, constantly tormented the enemies, which caused significant damage to the country; furthermore, since most of his troops were Gascons, who were naturally energetic, the soldiers caused more harm than usual.

In the first Verse he saith, that this Countrey about Rome was marked by an Augury, to be the place upon which the sad effect of the Augury should fall, which proved true; for the first of March 1556, appeared a Blazing Star, which did presage to that Countrey of Rome, its disaster.

In the first verse, he says that the area around Rome was marked by an Augury, indicating that this was the place where the unfortunate consequence of the Augury would occur, which turned out to be true; because on the first of March 1556, a Blazing Star appeared, signaling disaster for the region of Rome.

Roman Countrey in which the Augur did interpret, that is to say, which the Augur did signifie, and presage should be vexed by the French Nation.

Roman Country in which the Augur interpreted, that is to say, which the Augur indicated and predicted would be troubled by the French Nation.

Afterwards the Author saith, that the same French Nation, or Celtique, shall fear the hour when Boreas should drive to far the Fleet, that is to say, shall fear much, when the Baron de la Garde was so troubled with the storm (as we have said) and in truth it was Boreas, or the Northwind, that drove him into St. Florents road.

Afterward, the Author says that the same French Nation, or Celtique, will fear the moment when Boreas pushes the Fleet too far, meaning they will be very afraid when Baron de la Garde was troubled by the storm (as we mentioned), and indeed it was Boreas, or the Northwind, that forced him into St. Florents harbor.

[103]

[103]

C.

French.

Dedans les Isles si horrible tumulte,
Rien on n’orra qu’une bellique brigue,
Tant grand sera des predareurs l’Insult,
Qu’on se viendra ranger a la grand ligue.

English.

In the Islands shall be so horrid tumults,
That nothing shall be heard but a Warlike surprise,
So great shall be the insult of the Robbers,
That every one shall shelter himself under the great League.

ANNOT.

This is plain, if by the great League, you understand the soundest and most powerful party.

This is clear; if by the great League you mean the strongest and most influential group.


[104]

[104]

THE
PREDICTIONS
OF
Michael Nostradamus.

21st Century III.

I.

French.

Apres Combat & Bataille Navale,
Le grand Neptune a son plus haut beffroy,
Rouge adversaire de peur de viendra pasle,
Mettant le grand Occean en effroy.

English.

After the fight and Sea Battle,
The great Neptune in his highest Steeple,
The red adversary shall wax pale for fear,
Putting the great Occean in a fright.

ANNOT.

I find no mystical sence in this, unless by the red adversary he should understand the Pope, because clothed in Scarlet. Therefore I leave the explication to the judgement of every particular Reader.

I see no mystical meaning in this, unless by the red adversary he's referring to the Pope, since he wears Scarlet. So, I leave the interpretation to the judgment of each individual Reader.

[105]

[105]

II.

French.

Le Divin Verbe donra a la substance,
Compris Ciel, Terre, or occult au lait mystique,
Corps, Ame, Esprit, ayant toute puissance,
Tant sous ses pieds comme au Siege Celique.

English.

The Divine Word shall give to the substance,
Heaven and Earth, and Gold hid in the mystical milk,
Body, Soul, Spirit, having all power,
As well under his feet, as in the Heavenly Seat.

ANNOT.

I desire the judicious Reader, and chiefly if he be given to the Hermetick Philosophy, to take a special notice of this Stanza, for in it is contained the secret of the Elixir or Philosophers Stone, more clearly and plainly then in the Tabula Smaragdina of Hermes, which to make appearent, we shall expound it Verse by Verse.

I ask the thoughtful reader, especially if you're interested in Hermetic Philosophy, to pay close attention to this stanza, because it contains the secret of the Elixir or Philosopher's Stone more clearly and straightforwardly than in the Tabula Smaragdina by Hermes. To make it clear, we will explain it line by line.

The Divine Word shall give to the substance; by the Divine word you must not understand the second person of the Trinity, but a Doctor in Divinity or a Theologian, called in Greek θεόλογος or Divine word, who shall be an Adeptus, a Disciple of Hermes, and one that shall attain to the secret of the Philosophers stone.

The Divine Word will provide the substance; by the Divine Word, you should not think of the second person of the Trinity, but rather a Doctor in Divinity or a Theologian, known in Greek as θεόλογος or Divine Word, who will be an Adeptus, a Disciple of Hermes, and someone who will discover the secret of the Philosopher's Stone.

That man shall give to the substance, that is, to Gold; Heaven and Earth, and gold hid in the mystical Milk. Heaven and Earth, that is all the Celestial and Terrestrial qualities, lurking in the Gold, which is hid in the mystical milk, that is in the Azoth, or Mercury of the Philosophers.

That person shall contribute to the essence, which is Gold; Heaven and Earth, and gold hidden in the mystical Milk. Heaven and Earth represent all the celestial and earthly qualities hidden in the Gold, which is concealed in the mystical milk, which is the Azoth, or Mercury of the Philosophers.

Body, Soul, Spirit, having all Power, that is, the three principles, of which the Philosophers say their stone is compounded, viz. Body, Soul, and Spirit.

Body, Soul, Spirit, possessing all Power, which refers to the three fundamental principles that philosophers claim their stone is made of, specifically Body, Soul, and Spirit.

Having all Power, that is, having the power to transmute all Mettals into its kind; as also having all the powers from above and below, as Hermes saith, Pater ejus est Sol, Mater vero Luna, & Terra nutrix ejus.

Having all Power, which means having the ability to transform any metal into its equivalent; as well as possessing all the powers from above and below, as Hermes says, His Father is the Sunshine, His Mother is the Moon, and the Earth is His Nurturer.

Which is confirmed by the last Verse, As well under his feet, as in the Heavenly Seat.

Which is confirmed by the last verse, As well under his feet, as in the Heavenly Seat.

III.

French.

Mars & Mercure, & Largent joint ensemble,
Vers le Midy extreme siccité,
Au fond d’Asie on dira Terre tremble,
Corinthe, Ephese lors en perplexite.

English.

Mars and Mercury, and Silver joyned together,
Towards the South a great drought,
In the bottome of Asia shall be an Earth-quake,
Corinth and Ephesus shall then be in perplexity.

[106]

[106]

ANNOT.

After the Author hath in the foregoing Stanza expressed the mistery of the Philosophers stone, he seemeth to give here a receit, though Sophistical, for the relief of the Inquisitors, and as it were a Viaticum, for them to subsist till they can attain to the perfection, as Basilius, Valentinus hath done since to his disciples.

After the author has expressed the mystery of the philosopher's stone in the previous stanza, he appears to provide a recipe, albeit a tricky one, for the benefit of the seekers, almost like a Viaticum to help them get by until they can reach perfection, as Basilius and Valentinus later did for their disciples.

He saith then, that with Mars, that is, Iron, Mercury and Silver joyned together, some thing may be done, if you beware of a drought in the South; that is, in the middle of the operation; and this is concerning the two first Verses. Those that shall desire to be better and further informed, may come to me, and they shall have all the satisfaction I can afford them.

He says that with Mars, which means Iron, Mercury, and Silver combined, something can be achieved, as long as you avoid a drought in the South; that is, in the middle of the process; and this relates to the first two verses. Those who want to learn more or get additional information can come to me, and I will provide them with as much satisfaction as I can.

The two last Verses have no relation to the first two, and foretel onely a great Earthquake in Asia, by which, those two Towns, Corinth and Ephesus, shall be in great perplexity.

The last two verses have nothing to do with the first two and only predict a significant earthquake in Asia, which will cause a lot of confusion for the towns of Corinth and Ephesus.

IV.

French.

Quand seront proches le defaut des Lunaires,
De l’un a lautre ne distant grandement,
Froid, siccité, dangers vers les frontieres,
Mesme ou l’Oracle a pris commencement.

English.

When the want of the Luminaries shall be near,
Not being far distant one from another,
Cold, drought, danger towards the Frontiers,
Even where the Oracle had his beginning.

ANNOT.

The word near, sheweth that the two Eclipses, one of the Sun and the other of the Moon, shall be near one another.

The word near indicates that the two eclipses, one of the Sun and the other of the Moon, will happen close to each other.

The Ephemerides of John Stadius, teach us, that in the year 1556 in the Month of November, these two Eclipses did meet. That of the Sun upon the first of November, at 17 hours (as the Astrologers reckon) and 53 Minutes. That of the Moon at 12 hours and 43 Scruples; and thus the two last Verses are plain.

The Ephemerides of John Stadius tells us that in the year 1556, in the month of November, there were two eclipses. The solar eclipse occurred on the first of November at 5:53 PM (according to astrologers), and the lunar eclipse took place at 12:43. Therefore, the last two verses are clear.

Concerning the other two: Belleforest teacheth us two things; the first, that the same year was extraordinary dry, in so much that from April to October it did not rain, but only upon the Eve of St. John the Baptist, and that the Vintage was made in August, the Wine proving excellent. The second is, that in the Month of December began a horrid Frost, which lasted a great while. Thus there was Cold and drought.

Regarding the other two: Belleforest tells us two things; first, that the same year was unusually dry, so much so that from April to October it didn't rain at all, except on the Eve of St. John the Baptist, and that the harvest happened in August, producing excellent wine. The second is that in December, a terrible frost began that lasted quite a while. So there was cold and drought.

Concerning the dangers towards the Frontiers, Belleforest saith, that towards Pickardy the Spaniard began to break the truce, making inrodes about Abbeville, St. Spirit of Rue, la Chapele, Rozoy, Thierasse, and Aubenton.

Concerning the dangers at the Frontiers, Belleforest says that towards Picardy, the Spaniard started to break the truce, making incursions around Abbeville, St. Spirit of Rue, la Chapelle, Rozoy, Thierasse, and Aubenton.

When complaints were made of it, they alledged their necessity and want of Victuals; which did oblige the Lord Admiral to permit the Souldiers retaliation; and in this manner, there was danger towards the Frontiers.

When complaints were made about it, they claimed it was necessary and that they were short on supplies; this forced the Lord Admiral to allow the soldiers to retaliate; and in this way, there was danger towards the Frontiers.

As for the Town where the Oracle (that is, our Author) had his beginning or birth, whether it be that of St. Remy or Salon de Craux. The dangers that were there, proceeded from the Civil Wars between the Protestants and the Roman Catholicks.

As for the town where the Oracle (that is, our Author) started out or was born, it could be St. Remy or Salon de Craux. The dangers there came from the Civil Wars between the Protestants and the Roman Catholics.

[107]

[107]

V.

French.

Pres le defaut des deux grands luminaires,
Qui surviendra entre l’Avril & Mars,
O quel cherté! mais deux grands debonnaires,
Par Terre & Mer secourront toutes parts.

English.

Near the Ecclipses of the two great Luminaries,
Which shall happen between April and March,
O what a dearth! but two great ones bountiful,
By Land and Sea shall succour them on all sides.

ANNOT.

There shall happen two great Ecclipses between March and April, one of the Sun, and the other of the Moon; then shall be a great dearth, but the afflicted shall be relieved by the two powerful Princes of a good Nature.

There will be two major eclipses between March and April, one of the Sun and the other of the Moon; then there will be a great famine, but those who are suffering will be helped by two strong and kind princes.

VI.

French.

Dans Temple clos le foudre y entrera.
Des Citadins dedans leur fort grevez,
Chevaux, Bœufs, Hommes, l’Onde mur touchera,
Par faim, soif, soubs les plus foibles armez.

English.

Into a close Church the lightning shall fall,
The Citizens shall be distressed in their Fort,
Horses, Oxen, Men, the Water shall touch the Wall,
By hunger, thirst, down shall come the worst provided.

ANNOT.

This is plain.

This is basic.

VII.

French.

Les fugitifs, feu du Ciel sur les Piques,
Conflit prochain des Corbeaux sesbatans,
De Terre on crie, aide, secours Celiques,
Quand pres des murs seront les combatans.

English.

The runaways, fire of Heaven upon the Pikes,
A fight near hand, the Ravens sporting,
They cry from the Land, succours O Heavenly powers
When near the walls shall be the fighting men.

[108]

[108]

ANNOT.

The first Verse signifieth, that there shall be some Fugitives, upon whose Pikes the Lightning shall fall.

The first verse means that there will be some fugitives, on whose pikes the lightning will strike.

The second, that when a multitude of Ravens shall be sporting, a great fight shall be near hand.

The second is that when a group of Ravens is playing, a big fight will be close by.

The third, that there shall be a great exclamation and prayers, when the Souldiers shall come near the wall to give an assault.

The third is that there will be a loud shout and prayers when the soldiers get close to the wall to launch an attack.

VIII.

French.

Les Cimbres joints avecques leurs voisins,
Depopuler viendront presque l’Espagne,
Gens ramassez, Guienne & Limosins,
Seront en ligue & leur feront Compagne.

English.

The Cimbres joyned with their neighbours,
Shall come to depopulate almost all Spain,
People gathered from Guienna and Limosin,
Shall be in league with them, and keep them Company.

ANNOT.

The Cimbres and Teutons were a Northern people, viz: the Swedes and Danes, who came once out of their Countrey to sack Rome, and were overcome by Marius, near the Town of Orenge, in a place where his Triumphal Arch is seen to this day. The rest is easie.

The Cimbres and Teutons were a Northern people, namely the Swedes and Danes, who once left their homeland to raid Rome but were defeated by Marius near the town of Orenge, at the site where his Triumphal Arch can still be seen today. The rest is easy.

IX.

French.

Bourdeaux, Rouan & la Rochelle joints,
Tiendront autour la grand Mer Occeane,
Anglois Bretons, & les Flamans conjoints,
Les chasseront jusque aupres de Rouane.

English.

Bourdeaux, Rouan, and Rochel joyned together,
Will range about upon the great Ocean,
English Brittans, and Flemings joyned together,
Shall drive them away as far as Rouane.

ANNOT.

By mentioning Bourdeaux, Rouan, and Rochel, the Author understandeth the whole Naval forces of France, which (he saith) shall be defeated, by the English, Brittains, and Hollanders, and pursued as far as Rouane, which is a Town at the head of the River Loire, from whence it runneth down for the space of 500 Miles to Nantes, and a while after dischargeth it self into the Ocean.

By mentioning Bourdeaux, Rouan, and Rochel, the Author refers to all of France's naval forces, which he claims will be defeated by the English, Brittains, and Hollanders, and will be chased all the way to Rouane, a town at the source of the River Loire, which runs for about 500 miles to Nantes and eventually flows into the ocean.

[109]

[109]

X.

French.

De sang & faim plus grand calamité,
Sept fois sapreste a la Marine plage,
Monech de faim, lieu pris, captivité,
Le grand mené, Croc, enserré en cage.

English.

Of blood and famine, what a great calamity!
Seven times is ready to come upon the Sea Coast,
Monech by hunger, the place taken, captivity,
The great one carried away, Croc, shut up in a Cage.

ANNOT.

Monech or Monaco is a Town and Principality belonging to the Family of the Grimaldi of Genua, and is seated by the Sea side, between Provence and Genoa; that place is threatned here with many afflictions, as is plain in this Stanza.

Monech or Monaco is a town and principality that belongs to the Grimaldi family from Genoa, located by the seaside between Provence and Genoa. This place is currently facing many challenges, as is clear in this stanza.

XI.

French.

Les Armées battre au Ciel longue saison,
L’Arbre au milieu de la Cité tombé,
Vermine, Rogne, Glaive en face tison,
Lors le Monarque d’Adrie succombé.

English.

Armies shall fight in the Air a great while,
The tree shall fall in the middle of the City,
Vermin, Scabs, Sword, fire-brand in the face,
When the Monarck of Adria shall fall.

ANNOT.

The three first Verses contain several prodigies, that shall happen before the death of the Duke of Venice, or rather (because he is no Monarck) before the fall of that Monarchy or Common-wealth.

The first three verses contain several wonders that will occur before the death of the Duke of Venice, or more accurately (since he isn't a monarch) before the collapse of that monarchy or commonwealth.

XII.

French.

Par la tumeur du Heb. Po. Tag. Tibre de Rome,
Et par lestang Leman & Aretin,
Les deux grands chefs, & Citez de Garonne,
Prins, Morts, Noiez. Partir humain butin.

English.

By the swelling of Heb. Po. Tag. Tiber of Rome,
And by the Lake Leman and Aretin,
The two great Heads, and Cities of Garonne,
Taken, Dead, Drowned. The human booty shall be divided.

[110]

[110]

ANNOT.

Heb. is the River Hebrus in Thracia, Po, is the great River of Italy, Tag. is Tagus, the River of Lisbonne; the rest is plain.

Heb. is the Hebrus River in Thracia, Po is the great River in Italy, Tag. is the Tagus, the River of Lisbonne; the rest is straightforward.

XIII.

French.

Par Foudre en Arche Or & Argent fondu,
De deux Captifs l’un l’autre mangera,
De la Cité le plus grand estendu,
Quand submergée la Classe nagera.

English.

By Lightning shall gold and silver be melted in the Arch,
Of two Prisoners one shall eat up the other,
The greatest of the City shall be laid down,
When the Navy that was drowned shall swim.

ANNOT.

The words and the sense are plain.

The words and the meaning are clear.

XIV.

French.

Par le Rameau du vaillant personage,
De France infirme, par le Pere infelice,
Honeurs, Richesses, travail en son viel Age,
Pour avoir creu le conseil d’homme nice.

English.

By the Bow of the valliant men,
Of weak France, by the unfortunate Father,
Honours, Riches, labour in his old age,
For having believed the councel of a nice man.

ANNOT.

Every body may understand this as well as I do.

Everybody can understand this as well as I do.

XV.

French.

Cœur, vigueur, gloire, le Regne changera,
De tous points contre, ayant son adversaire,
Lors France enfance par mort subjuguera,
Un grand Regent sera lors plus contraire.

English.

Heart, vigour, and glory shall change the Kingdom,
In all points, having an adversary against it,
Then shall France overcome Childhood by death,
A great Regent shall then be more adversary to it.

[111]

[111]

ANNOT.

The two first Verses seem to have foretold of the late Tyrant Cromwel.

The first two verses seem to have predicted the recent tyrant Cromwel.

The two last Verses may be applied to France, when the Infant of Spain Don Balthazar died, &c.

The last two verses could refer to France, when the infant of Spain, Don Balthazar, passed away, &c.

XVI.

French.

Un Prince Anglois Mars a son cœur du Ciel,
Voudra poursuivre sa fortune prospere,
Des deux duelles l’un percera le fiel,
Hay de luy, bien aymé de sa Mere.

English.

An English Prince Mars hath his heart from Heaven,
Will follow his prosperous fortune,
Of two Duels one shall pierce the gall,
Being hated of him, and beloved of his Mother.

ANNOT.

By this Stanza is promised to England a Martial Prince, who shall have his heart from Heaven, and with all endeavours follow his prosperous fortune, which is a remarkable and commendable part in a man.

By this stanza, England is promised a martial prince, who will have his heart from Heaven and will do everything possible to pursue his successful fate, which is a remarkable and admirable quality in a person.

By the last two Verses, it seemeth that this Prince shall have a Son, who shall fight two duels, for one of which his Father shall be angry and hate him, but his Mother shall love him for it.

By the last two verses, it seems that this prince will have a son who will fight two duels. For one of these duels, his father will be angry and hate him, but his mother will love him for it.

XVII.

French.

Mont Aventine brusler nuit sera veu,
Le Ciel obscur tout a un coup en Flandres,
Quand le Monarque chassera son Neveu,
Lors gens d’Eglise commettront les esclandres.

English.

Mount Aventine shall be seen to burn in the night,
The Heaven shall be darkned upon a sudden in Flanders,
When the Monarch shall expel his Neveu,
Then Churchmen shall commit scandals.

ANNOT.

Mount-Aventine is one of the seven Mountains in Rome. The rest is plain.

Mount-Aventine is one of the seven hills in Rome. The others are pretty flat.

XVIII.

French.

Apres la pluye de lait assez longuette,
En plusieurs lieux de Rheims le Ciel touché,
O quel conflit de sang pres deux lapreste,
Pere & Fils Rois, noseront approché.
[112]

English.

After a pretty long rain of Milk,
In many places of Rhemes the lightning shall fall,
O what a bloody fight is making ready near them,
Father and Son, both Kings, shall not dare to come near.

ANNOT.

Rhemes is a City in France. The rest is easie.

Rhemes is a city in France. The rest is easy.

XIX.

French.

En Lucques sang & lait viendra pleuvoir,
Un peu devant changement de Preteur,
Grand Peste & Guerre, Faim & soif sera voir,
Loin ou mourra leur Prince Recteur.

English.

In Luca it shall rain Blood and Milk,
A little before the change of the Magistrate,
A great Plague, War, Hunger and Thirst shall be seen,
A great way off, where their Prince Ruler shall die.

ANNOT.

Luca at present is a strong Town, and a little Common-wealth by it self in Italy, governed by their own Magistrate: That Town is threatned here to see those prodigies mentioned, a little before the change of their Government, besides a great Plague and dearth; as also the death of their chief Magistrate, who shall die far off that Countrey.

Luca is currently a thriving town and a small community on its own in Italy, run by its own magistrate. This town is faced with the prospect of witnessing the wonders mentioned earlier, shortly before the shift in their government, along with a severe plague and famine; not to mention the death of their chief magistrate, who will die far away from that country.

As for the raining Milk and Blood, they are Prodigies that have appeared often before, and therefore not incredible, as those that are Versed in History may justifie: and although the reasons may be drawn from natural causes, yet would they be too tedious if I should insert them here.

As for the raining Milk and Blood, these are events that have happened frequently in the past, and so they aren't too surprising, as those who are familiar with history can confirm. While the explanations might stem from natural causes, they would be too lengthy to include here.

XX.

French.

Par les Contrées du grand flevue Betique,
Loin d’Ibere, au Royaume de Grenade,
Croix repoussées par gens Mahometiques,
Un de Cordube trahira a la fin Contrade.

English.

Through the Countreys of the great River Betis,
Far from Iberia, in the Kingdom of Granada,
Crosses beaten back by Mahometan people,
One of Corduba shall at last betray the Countrey.

ANNOT.

The great River, called in Latine Betis, and in Spanish Guadalquivir, is the River of Sevilia, the most famous Town in Spain for Trade. This River runneth through most of the Spanish Dominions, and dischargeth it self into the Ocean about the[113] mouth of the Straights, over against Barbary, upon which Coast of Spain lyeth the Kingdom of Granada, the chief City of which is Corduba, in Spanish Cordua. This Kingdom was of time almost immemorial, occupied and inhabited by the Moores, till they were expelled and driven back into Barbary, by Ferdinand and Isabella, King and Queen of Castilia. The rest is easie.

The great river, known as Betis in Latin and Guadalquivir in Spanish, flows through Seville, the most famous city in Spain for trade. This river runs through most of the Spanish territories and empties into the ocean near the[113] mouth of the Strait, across from Barbary, where the Kingdom of Granada is located on the coast of Spain, with its main city being Corduba, or Cordua in Spanish. This kingdom was inhabited by the Moors for nearly as long as anyone can remember, until they were driven back into Barbary by Ferdinand and Isabella, the King and Queen of Castile. The rest is easy.

XXI.

French.

Au Crustamin pres Mer Adriatique.
Apparoistra un horrible poisson,
De face humaine & de corps aquatique,
Qui se prendra dehors de l’Hamecon.

English.

In the Crustamin near the Adriatick Sea,
An horrid Fish shall appear,
Having a mans face, and a fishes body,
Which shall be taken without a hook.

ANNOT.

I suppose this Crustamin to be some place so called, near the Adriatick Sea.

I assume this Crustamin is some place by that name, located near the Adriatic Sea.

As for Fishes with an humane face, we have several examples of them. Ambrosius Paræus relateth divers, and in his works hath inserted the Pictures of them.

As for fish that have a human face, we have several examples of them. Ambrosius Paræus mentions various ones and has included pictures of them in his works.

1. When Mena was Governour of Ægypt, and walked by the Nilus side, he saw a Sea-man rising out of the River, having an humane shape as far as the Navel, and with a grave look and fair hairs, intermixed with white ones, bony Breast, and distinct Arms, the rest of the body was like a Fish. Three days after in the Morning appeared another Sea-monster like a woman: those two Monsters appeared so long, that every body had time to consider them.

1. When Mena was the Governor of Ægypt and walked along the banks of the Nilus, he saw a sea creature rising out of the river. It had a human form from the waist up, with a serious expression and fair hair mixed with white, a bony chest, and distinct arms, while the rest of its body looked like a fish. Three days later, in the morning, another sea creature appeared, resembling a woman. These two creatures were visible for such a long time that everyone had a chance to take a good look at them.

2. Rondeletius saith, that in our age was taken a Fish in the Sea of Norway, which every body presently called a Monk, because of the resemblance.

2. Rondeletius says that in our time, a fish was caught in the sea of Norway that everyone immediately called a Monk because it looked similar.

3. In the year 1531. was seen a Sea-monster, covered with Scales, which for the resemblance was called a Bishop, Rondeletius and Gesuerus have the Picture of it.

3. In the year 1531, a sea creature was spotted, covered in scales, which was referred to as a Bishop because of its appearance. Rondeletius and Gesuerus have illustrations of it.

4. In the year 1523. was seen in Rome a Fish about the bigness of a Child of five years old, that had humane shape to the Navel, except the ears: So that all those things related of Tritons, Nereides and Sirens seem not altogether fabulous, and we may conclude with Pliny: Vera est vulgi opinio, quicquià nascatur in parte naturæ ulla, & in Mariesse, præterque multa quæ nusquam alibi, lib. 9. cap. 2.

4. In the year 1523, a fish was spotted in Rome that was about the size of a five-year-old child, with a human-like shape up to the navel, except for the ears. This makes all the stories about Tritons, Nereides, and Sirens seem not entirely unbelievable, and we can agree with Pliny: There is a truth in the popular belief that whatever is born in any part of nature, especially in the sea, along with many things that don’t exist anywhere else, lib. 9. cap. 2.

XXII.

French.

Six jours lassaut devant Cité donné,
Livrée sera forte & aspre Bataille,
Trois la rendront, & a eux pardonné,
Le reste a feu & sang trauche taille.

English.

Six days shall the assault be given to the City,
A great and fierce Battle shall be fought,
Three shall surrender it and be pardoned,
The rest shall be put to fire and sword, cut and slasht.

ANNOT.

Some famous City must be here understood, which the Author hath not named. The same shall be assaulted for six days continually, and in conclusion shall be surrendred[114] or betrayed by three men, who shall be pardoned, and all the rest put to Fire and Sword. Most men that have knowledge in History, interpret this of the City of Magdebourg in Germany, that was destroyed with Fire and Sword by the Earl of Tilly, General for the Emperour against Gustavus Adolphus, King of Swedeland. For the like devastation and cruelty was never heard of in Europe.

Some famous city must be understood here, which the author has not named. It will be attacked continuously for six days and, in the end, will be surrendered[114] or betrayed by three men, who will be pardoned, while everyone else will be subjected to fire and sword. Most historians believe this refers to the city of Magdeburg in Germany, which was destroyed by fire and sword by the Earl of Tilly, a general for the emperor against Gustavus Adolphus, the King of Sweden. Such devastation and cruelty had never been seen before in Europe.

XXIII.

French.

Si France passe outre Mer Liquistique,
Tu te verras en Isles & Mers enclos,
Mahomet contraire plus Mer l’Adriatique,
Chevaux & Asnes tu rongeras les os.

English.

If France goeth beyond the Ligustick Sea,
Thou shall see thy self inclosed with Islands and Seas,
Mahomet, against thee besides the Adriatick Sea,
Of Horses and Asses thou shalt gnaw the bones.

ANNOT.

This is concerning the miseries which the French were to suffer in the Island of Corsica, till the peace was concluded in the year 1559. The Author directeth his speech to the French Fleet that went to Corsica in the year 1555.

This is about the hardships that the French were going to experience on the Island of Corsica until the peace was made in 1559. The Author addresses the French Fleet that sailed to Corsica in 1555.

He saith in the first Verse, If France goeth beyond the Ligustik Sea; that is, if thou goest to Corsica, which is beyond the Ligustik Sea towards Africa. Thou shalt see thy self enclosed with Islands and Seas; that is, thou shalt be constrained to keep within those two Towns which thou hast there, without going out either by Land or Sea; not by Sea for want of Ships, nor by Land the Garrisons being weak, because the King had then so much business that he could not suffice all.

He says in the first verse, If France goes beyond the Ligurian Sea; that is, if you go to Corsica, which is beyond the Ligurian Sea toward Africa. You will find yourself surrounded by islands and seas; that is, you will be forced to stay within the two towns you have there, unable to go out either by land or sea; not by sea due to a lack of ships, nor by land because the garrisons are weak, since the king was too busy at that time to provide for everyone.

Moreover the Author addeth that Mahomet shall be contrary; not that he was an Enemy to France, but because he was then Master of the Adriatick Sea; so that the Venetians, which were then friends to the French, could not succour them.

Moreover, the Author adds that Mahomet shall be contrary; not because he was an enemy of France, but because he was then the master of the Adriatic Sea; so the Venetians, who were then friends of the French, could not help them.

And thus the news of the peace being brought, the French did eat their Horses and Asses, and there was never a peace so well come as to the French that were in Corsica.

And so when the news of the peace arrived, the French ate their horses and donkeys, and there was never a peace that was better received by the French in Corsica.

XXIV.

French.

De l’Entreprise grande confusion,
Perte de gens Thresor innumerable,
Tu ny doibs faire encore tension,
France a mon dire fais que sois recordable.

English.

From the undertaking great confusion,
Loss of people and innumerable Treasury,
Thou oughtest not yet to tend that way,
France endeavour to remember my saying.

ANNOT.

This is annexed and hath relation to the precedent, therefore needeth no other interpretation.

This is attached and relates to the previous point, so it doesn’t need any further explanation.

XXV.

French.

Qui au Royaume Navarrois parviendra,
Quand la Sicile & Naples seront joints,
Bigorre & Landes par Foix lors on tiendra,
D’Un qui d’Espagne sera par trop conjoint.
[115]

English.

He that shall obtain the Kingdom of Navarre,
When Sicily and Naples shall be joyned,
Bigorre and Landes then by Foix shall beheld
Of one who shall too much be joyned to Spain.

ANNOT.

Bigorre is a Town in Gascony, the Landes is a desert Countrey about Bourdeaux wherein nothing groweth but Pine-Trees, Foix is a Country of Gascony, called the County, of Foix. The rest is easie.

Bigorre is a town in Gascony. The Landes is a desolate area near Bordeaux where only pine trees grow. Foix is a region in Gascony known as the County of Foix. The rest is simple.

XXVI.

French.

Des Rois & Princes dresseront simulachres,
Augures, creux eslevez aruspices:
Corne victime dorée, & d’Azur & de Nacre,
Intrepretez seront les extispisces.

English.

Some Kings and Princes shall set up Idols,
Divinations and hollow raised Divinators,
Victim with gilded Horns, and set with Azur and Mother of Pearl
The looking into the Entrals shall be interpreted.

ANNOT.

I can find nothing in this but a description of the Heathens sacrifices in ancient times, where they brought the Victim, that is, the beast that was to be sacrificed, trimmed in a gallant manner, having the Horns gilded, and set with Azure and Mother of Pearl, and after the Entrals were taken out, by the inspection of them they practised their Soothsaying. This inspection of Entrals was called by the Latines Extispicium, from the word Exta which signifieth Entrals, and specto which signifieth to look.

I see nothing here but a description of the ancient pagan sacrifices, where they brought the victim, meaning the animal to be sacrificed, dressed up in a flashy way, with gilded horns and adorned with blue and mother of pearl. After the entrails were removed, they would practice divination by examining them. This examination of entrails was called Extispicium in Latin, from the word Exta meaning entrails, and specto meaning to look.

XXVII.

French.

Prince Libique puissant en Occident,
Francois d’Arabe viendra tant enflammer,
Scavant aux Lettres sera condescendent
La Langue Arabe en Francois translater.

English.

A Libian Prince being powerful in the West,
The French shall love so much the Arabian Language,
That he being a Learned man shall condescend,
To have the Arabian tongue translated into French.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is de Futuro, and is concerning a Libian Prince (now Libia is a Kingdom of Africa) who shall be a powerful man in the West, and being a lover of learning shall condescend to have the Arabian Language translated into French, because the French at that time shall be much in love with it.

This prophecy is de Futuro, and it's about a Libian prince (now Libia is a kingdom in Africa) who will be a powerful figure in the West. Being a lover of knowledge, he will agree to have the Arabian language translated into French, as the French at that time will be very fond of it.

XXVIII.

French.

De Terre foible & pauvre parentale,
Par boute & paix parviendra a l’Empire,
Long temps regner une jeune femelle,
Qu’oncques en Regne nen survint un si pire.
[116]

English.

One weak in Lands and of poor Kindred,
By thrusting, and peace shall attain to the Empire,
Long time shall Reign a young woman,
Such as in a Reign was never a worse.

ANNOT.

The words are so plain, that every body may interpret them.

The words are so straightforward that everyone can understand them.

XXIX.

French.

Les deux Neveux en divers lieux nourris,
Navale pugne, Terre peres tombez,
Viendront si haut eslevez aguerris,
Venger l’Injure ennemis succombez.

English.

The two Nephews brought up in divers places,
A Sea fight, fathers fallen to the Earth,
They shall came highly educated, and expert in Arms,
To avenge the injury, their enemies shall fall down under them.

ANNOT.

This is concerning two Nephews, who shall be educated in divers places, and grow expert in Arms, their Fathers shall be killed, but those Nephews shall come, and having fought at Sea, shall revenge the injury done to them, overcoming their enemies.

This is about two Nephews, who will be educated in various places and become skilled in combat. Their fathers will be killed, but those Nephews will come, and after fighting at sea, they will take revenge for the wrongs done to them, defeating their enemies.

XXX.

French.

Celuy qu’en luitte & fer au fait Bellique,
Aura porte plus grand que luy le prix,
De nuit au lit six luy feront la pique,
Nud sans harnois subit sera surprins.

English.

He who in Wrestling and Martial affairs,
Had carried the prize before his better,
By night Six shall abuse him in his bed,
Being naked, and without harness, he shall suddenly be surprised.

ANNOT.

Many attribute this to the Earl of Montgomery in France, who having run a tilt against Henry II. unfortunately killed him, for which, and for being of the Protestant party, he was afterwards beheaded, though quarter had been given him.

Many blame this on the Earl of Montgomery in France, who, after competing in a joust against Henry II, accidentally killed him. Because of this, and for being part of the Protestant faction, he was later executed, even though he had been granted mercy.

[117]

[117]

XXXI.

French.

Aux Champs de Mede, d’Arabe, & d’Armenie,
Deux grands Copies trois fois sassembleront,
Pres du Rivage d’Araxes la mesgnie,
Du grand Soliman en Terre tomberont.

English.

In the fields of Media, Arabia, and Armenia,
Two great Armies shall meet thrice,
Near the Shore of Araxes, the people
Of great Solyman shall fall down.

ANNOT.

This signifieth no more, but the loss of three famous Battles on the Turks side, against the Persians.

This means nothing more than the loss of three famous battles on the Turks side, against the Persians.

The first that I find after the coming out of these Prophesies, is the Battle of Sancazan, seven miles from Tauris, and hard by the River Araxes, where 20000 Turks were slain, without any considerable loss of the Persians; this was in the time of Amurath the III. Emperour of the Turks, and son to Selyman the second. The other two Battles I could not make good, because I want the supplement of the Turkish History, as also because they have not yet happened.

The first event I find after the emergence of these prophecies is the Battle of Sancazan, located seven miles from Tauris and near the River Araxes, where 20,000 Turks were killed, with little significant loss on the part of the Persians. This took place during the reign of Amurath III, Emperor of the Turks and son of Selyman II. I couldn’t verify the other two battles because I need the additional information from the Turkish history, and also because they haven’t happened yet.

XXXII.

French.

Le grand sepulchre du peuple Aquitanique,
S’aprochera aupres de la Toscane,
Quand Mars sera pres du coin Germanique,
Et au terroir de la gent Mantuane.

English.

The great grave of the Aquitanick people,
Shall come near Tuscany,
When Mars shall be in the German corner,
And in the Territory of the Mantuan people.

ANNOT.

The Lord of Thou saith in his History, that the Cardinal Caraffa got by the King of France’s permission, out of Corsica, several Troops of Gascons, and brought some with them, to the number of about 2000 which were quartered about Rome. Many of them were among the Troops of the Duke of Guise, being allured thither by the reputation of their Countreyman Captain Monluc.

The Lord of Thou says in his History that Cardinal Caraffa received permission from the King of France to bring several groups of Gascons from Corsica, and he brought about 2000 of them to be stationed around Rome. Many of them were part of the Duke of Guise's forces, drawn there by the reputation of their fellow countryman, Captain Monluc.

The Author foretelleth, that they shall find their Graves near Tuscany, because the Territory of Rome joyneth to that Province.

The Author predicts that they will find their graves near Tuscany, because the Territory of Rome borders that Province.

Then in the 3 and 4 Verse he specifieth the time by two marks; one is, when Mars shall be near the German corner; the other, when he shall be in the Territory of the Mantuan people, and the War was then in that Territory; for the Duke of Ferrara to shew he would not stand still, sent his son Alphonso d’Este to make incursions there, and to take some places.

Then in verses 3 and 4, he specifies the timing with two indications; one is, when Mars is close to the German corner; the other, when he is in the territory of the Mantuan people, and the war was happening in that territory at that time; the Duke of Ferrara, eager to show he wouldn't remain inactive, sent his son Alphonso d’Este to launch incursions there and capture some locations.

Moreover the War was then near the German corner, which is Lorrain, when[118] Henry II. besieged Thionville in the year 1558. Paradin sheweth, that Mars was in the German corner two years before, sith about the end of the year 1555; the Duke of Nevers by an extraordinary endeavour in the middle of the Winter, did relieve Mariembourg: and the following years the French Garrisons kept the fields to avoid surprises. And in the year 1557. when the Duke of Guise fought in Italy, the Duke of Savoy brought his Army against Mariembourg; so it proved true that Mars, viz. the War was in the German corner; for that Town is in the borders of Germany, and was in that corner till the taking of Thionville.

Moreover, the war was then close to the German corner, which is Lorraine, when Henry II besieged Thionville in 1558. Paradin shows that Mars was in the German corner two years earlier, around the end of 1555; the Duke of Nevers made an extraordinary effort in the middle of winter to relieve Mariembourg. In the following years, the French garrisons held the fields to avoid surprises. In 1557, when the Duke of Guise was fighting in Italy, the Duke of Savoy brought his army against Mariembourg; thus, it proved true that Mars, meaning the war, was in the German corner; because that town is on the borders of Germany and remained in that corner until the fall of Thionville.

XXXIII.

French.

En la Cité ou le loup entrera,
Bien pres de la les ennemis seront,
Copie estrange grand pais gastera,
Aux Monts des Alpes les amis passeront.

English.

In the City wherein the Wolf shall go,
Near that place the enemies shall be,
An Army of strangers shall spoil a great Countrey,
The friends shall go over the Mountains of the Alpes.

ANNOT.

The two last Verses make me think that this Prophesie was fulfilled in the time of Henry II. King of France, because the French being then friends to the Pope, went over the Alpes to serve him.

The last two verses make me think that this prophecy was fulfilled during the reign of Henry II, King of France, because the French, being allies of the Pope at that time, crossed the Alps to serve him.

This Stanza might also be applyed to Lewis 13, who caused his Army to go beyond the Alpes, but that word Friends is more convenient to the time of Henry II. because the French went then over the Alpes in quality of friends to serve the Pope.

This stanza could also refer to Lewis 13, who led his army across the Alpes, but the term Friends fits better with the time of Henry II, because the French then crossed the Alpes as friends to serve the Pope.

According to this conjecture, the wolf which signifieth the Spaniard, came anno 1556. into many Towns, which the Duke of Alba took, as we have said in another place, and because among those Towns Neptune was one of the most considerable, being seated by the Sea side near Rome: I believe that by this word City he meaneth that Town which belonged to the Colonese.

According to this theory, the wolf, which represents the Spaniard, arrived in many towns in 1556. These towns were taken by the Duke of Alba, as we've mentioned elsewhere. Since Neptune was one of the most significant of these towns, located by the sea near Rome, I think that by the word City, he is referring to the town that belonged to the Colonese.

And to say truth, the French were then very near it, to endeavour the relief of it.

And to be honest, the French were almost there, trying to help it.

Afterwards came the Duke of Guise’s Army, which is named by the Author, an Army of strangers, because the French and Germans are strangers to Italy. This Army shall spoil a great Countrey; for in that year it went through all Italy, and where an Army passeth, nothing but ruine can be expected.

After that, the Duke of Guise's Army arrived, which the Author calls an Army of strangers, since the French and Germans are foreigners in Italy. This Army will devastate a large territory; because that year it marched through all of Italy, and wherever an Army goes, all that can be expected is destruction.

XXXIV.

French.

Quand le defaut du Soleil lors sera,
Sur le plein jour le Monstre sera veu,
Tout autrement on l’Interpretera,
Cherté na garde, nul ny aura pourveu.
[119]

English.

When the Ecclipse of the Sun shall be
At noon day, the Monster shall be seen,
It shall be interperted otherways,
Then for a dearth, because no body hath provided against it.

ANNOT.

The sense of this is, that when the Sun shall be Eclipsed at noon, a Monster shall be born, which shall presage a dearth, though no body will believe it, because they were unprovided against it.

The meaning of this is that when the Sun is eclipsed at noon, a monster will be born, which will signal a shortage, although no one will believe it because they weren't prepared for it.

XXXV.

French.

Du plus profond de l’Occident d’Europe,
De pauvre gens un jeune enfant naistra,
Qui par sa langue seduira grande troupe,
Son bruit au Regne d’Orient plus croistra.

English.

Out of the deepest part of the West of Europe,
From poor people a young child shall be born,
Who with his tongue shall seduce many people,
His fame shall increase in the Eastern Kingdom.

ANNOT.

This needeth no explication.

This needs no explanation.

XXXVI.

French.

Ensevely non mort Apoplectique,
Sera trouvé avoir les mains mangees,
Quand la Cité damnera l’Heretique,
Qu’avoit leur Loix ce leur sembloit changees.

English.

One buried, not dead, but Apoplectical,
Shall be found to have eaten up his hands,
When the City shall blame the heretical man,
Who as they thought had changed their Laws.

ANNOT.

Many persons (according to Histories being only in a fit of Apoplexy) have been buried for dead, and being afterwards taken out of the ground, have been found to have eaten up their hands, as I my self have seen one digged out of Saint Bartholomews Church-yard, about the time that the City of London began to be weary of Cromwels devices and Tyranny, yet I would not here definitively assert, he was the man here pointed at by the Title and Epithete of Heretical man, unless it were in the point of government.

Many people (according to historical accounts, only in a state of apoplexy) have been buried alive and later dug up to find that they had eaten their own hands, as I myself have seen one person excavated from St. Bartholomew's Churchyard, around the time when the City of London started to grow tired of Cromwell's schemes and tyranny. However, I wouldn't definitively claim he was the person referred to by the title and label of heretical man, except in terms of governance.

[120]

[120]

XXXVII.

French.

Avant l’assault l’Oraison pronouncée,
Milan prins l’Aigle, par embusche deceus,
Muraille antique par Canons enfonsée,
Par feu & sang a mercy peu receus.

English.

Before the assault the Prayer shall be said,
An Eagle shall take a Kite, they shall be deceived by an Embuscado.
The ancient wall shall be beaten down with Canons,
By fire and blood, few shall have quarter.

ANNOT.

The sense of this is easie.

The meaning of this is simple.

XXXVIII.

French.

La gent Gauloise & Nation estrange,
Outre les Monts, morts pris & profligez,
Au mois contraire & proche de vendange,
Par les Seigneurs en accord redigez.

English.

The French Nation, and another Nation,
Being over the Mountains, shall die, and be taken,
In a month contrary to them, and near the vintage,
By the Lords agreed together.

ANNOT.

Two kind of Nations were led into Italy by the Duke of Guise to succour the Pope, viz. French and Germans, meaning by the Germans all those that use the German Tongue, as Switzers, &c.

Two types of nations were brought into Italy by the Duke of Guise to help the Pope, namely the French and the Germans, referring to all those who speak the German language, like the Switzers, etc.

The Author saith, these two Nations were led beyond the Mountains, because they went beyond the Apennine Alpes, to come down into the Champion Countrey of Italy, where some of them died by the Sword, others by famine and sickness; others lost their liberty, being made prisoners of War, others were exposed to the inconveniences that attend a ruined Army. He addeth, that these accidents shall befall them in a Month near the Vintage, that Month is September: He calleth it Contrary, because the Grapes being ripe, the starved Souldiers did eat abundance of them, and so fell into a bloody flux. The Pope’s Tenants made use of this Stratagem to ruine that Army.

The author says that these two nations were led beyond the mountains because they went past the Apennine Alps to come down into the flat lands of Italy, where some of them died by the sword, others by starvation and illness; some lost their freedom, becoming prisoners of war, while others faced the hardships that come with a defeated army. He adds that these events will happen in a month close to the Vintage, which is September: he calls it Contrary because the grapes were ripe, and the starving soldiers ate a lot of them, which led to severe diarrhea. The Pope’s tenants used this strategy to destroy that army.

The Spaniard had his revenge the year following, for the Duke of Guise having missed his design, and being stept before Civitella, and incensed that the Pope did not keep his word with him, he resolved to go back again into France, and so the Pope did by the means of the Common-wealth of Venice, and of the Duke of Florence, it was concluded and signed with the 23 of September.

The Spaniard got his revenge the following year because the Duke of Guise had failed in his plan. After stepping in front of Civitella and being angered that the Pope didn’t keep his promise, he decided to return to France. With the help of the Commonwealth of Venice and the Duke of Florence, it was agreed upon and signed on the 23rd of September.

This is the Authors meaning in the 4 Verse, that all the misfortune which befell the French, was by reason of that peace; for the Pope disbanded his Troops, consisting most of French and Switzers, the greatest part of whom fell into the hands of[121] their enemies, and of the Countrey people, others died of sickness. It is true, that the Duke of Guise brought his own Army back without much loss, but the Author speaketh here of the Gascons and Switzers, that were in the Pope’s service, under the command of Marshal Strozzy, Monluc, Cardinal Caraffa, and others.

This is the author's meaning in verse 4: all the misfortune that happened to the French was because of that peace. The Pope disbanded his troops, which mostly consisted of French and Swiss soldiers, most of whom fell into the hands of [121] their enemies, while others from the countryside died of illness. It's true that the Duke of Guise managed to bring his own army back with little loss, but the author is referring here to the Gascons and Swiss who were serving the Pope under the command of Marshal Strozzy, Monluc, Cardinal Caraffa, and others.

The time of this peace agreeth with the Prophesie, for it was concluded on the 23 of September, which is a Month near the Vintage.

The timing of this peace aligns with the prophecy, as it was finalized on the 23rd of September, which is a month close to the harvest.

XXXIX.

French.

Les sept en trois Mois en concorde,
Pour subjuger les Alpes Apeninnes,
Mais la tempeste & Ligure coüarde,
Les profligent en subites ruines.

English.

The seven shall agree together within three Months,
To conquer the Apennine Alpes,
But the tempest, and coward Genoese,
Shall sink them into sudden ruines.

ANNOT.

There shall be seven persons, who shall be three Months in making an agreement to go beyond the Apennines, but they shall be hindred by a tempest, and by the cowardliness of the Genoeses.

There will be seven people who will take three months to make a plan to go beyond the Apennines, but they will be held back by a storm and the cowardice of the Genoese.

XL.

French.

Le grand Theatre se viendra redresser,
Les dez jettez & les rets ia tendus,
Trop le premier en glaz viendra lasser,
Par arc prostrais de long temps ia fendus.

English.

The great Theatre shall be raised up again,
The Dice being cast, and the nest spread,
The first shall too much in Glass.
Beaten down by Bows, who long before were split.

ANNOT.

This must be put among Insolubilia de Alliaco.

This should be included in Insolubilia de Alliaco.

XLI.

French.

Bossu sera esleu par le Conseil,
Plus hideux Monstre en Terre napperceu,
Le coup volant luy crevera un œil,
Le traistre au Roy pour fidele receu.
[122]

English.

Crook-back shall be chosen by the Councel,
A more hideous Monster I never saw upon Earth.
The flying blow shall put out one of his eyes,
The Traitor to the King, shall be admited as faithful.

ANNOT.

This needs no explication.

This needs no explanation.

XLII.

French.

L’Enfant naistra a deux dents en la gorge,
Purres en Tuscie par pluie tomberont,
peu d’ans apres ne sera Bled ny Orge,
pour saouler ceux qui de faim failleront.

English.

A Child shall be born with two Teeth in his mouth.
It shall rain stones in Tuscany,
A few years after there shall be neither Wheat nor Barley
To feed those that shall faint for hunger.

ANNOT.

Those two Prodigies mentioned in the two first Verses, do presage a great Famine that shall ensue a few years after.

Those two prodigies mentioned in the first two verses indicate a significant famine that will occur a few years later.

XLIII.

French.

Gens d’alentour du Tar, Lot, & Garonne,
Gardez les Monts Apennins de passer,
Vostre tombeou pres de Rome & d’Ancone,
Le noir poil crespe fera Trophée dresser.

English.

People that live about the Tar, Lot, and Garonne,
Take heed to go over the Apennine Mountains,
Your Grave is near Rome and Ancona,
The black frisled hair shall dress a Trophy of you.

ANNOT.

The Tar, the Lot, and the Garone, are three Rivers of Gascony, the Inhabitants of which are forewarned not to go over the Apennine Mountains, or else they shall meet with their Graves near Rome and Ancona. This hath relation to the 38 Stanza, and to the interpretation thereof, therefore vide.

The Tar, the Lot, and the Garone are three rivers in Gascony. The people living there are warned not to cross the Apennine Mountains, or they will find their graves near Rome and Ancona. This connects to Stanza 38 and its interpretation, so see.

[123]

[123]

XLIV.

French.

Quand l’Animal a l’Homme domestique,
Apres grands peines & sauts viendra parler,
Le foudre a vierge sera si malefique,
De Terre prinse & suspendue en l’Air.

English.

When the Beast familiar to Mankind,
After great labour, and leaping shall come to speak,
The Lightning shall be so hurtful to a Virgin,
That she shall be taken from the Earth, and suspended in the Air.

ANNOT.

It is a Dog that shall come howling and leaping to his Mistresses friends; because she was killed and suspended in the Air by the Lightning.

It’s a dog that will come howling and jumping to his owner’s friends because she was killed and hung in the air by the lightning.

XLV.

French.

Les cinq estranges entrez dedans le Temple,
Leur sang viendra la Terre prophaner,
Aux Thoulousain sera bien dur exemple,
D’un qui viendra ses loix exterminer.

English.

The five strangers having come into the Church,
The blood shall prophane the ground,
It shall be a hard example to those of Thoulouse,
Concerning one that came to break their Laws.

ANNOT.

I suppose these five strangers to be five Commissioners, for the altering something in the Government of Thoulouse, who shall be all killed in a Church, and the ground prophaned by their blood, according to the Romish opinion.

I think these five strangers are five Commissioners, who will be killed in a Church for trying to change something in the government of Thoulouse, and their blood will defile the ground, according to the Romish belief.

XLVI.

French.

Le Ciel (de Plancus la Cité) nous presage,
Par clercs insignes & par estoiles fixes,
Que de son change subit saproche lage,
Ne pour son bien, ne pour ses malefices.

English.

The Heaven foretelleth concerning the City of Plancus,
By famous Clerks, and fixed Stars,
That the time of her sudden change is near hand,
Neither because of her goodness, or wickedness.

[124]

[124]

ANNOT.

The City of Plancus is Lion, because he was the Founder of it. That City is threatned here of a sudden change, caused neither by her goodness or wickedness, but by a certain position and aspect of the fixed Stars, which makes it fatal.

The city of Plancus is Lion because he founded it. This city is facing an unexpected change, not because of its morality or immorality, but due to the alignment and position of the fixed stars, which makes it doomed.

XLVII.

French.

Le vieux Monarque dechassé de son Regne,
Aux Orients son secours ira querre,
Pour peur des Croix ploiera son Enseigne,
En Mitylene ira par Mer & par Terre.

English.

The old Monarch being expelled out of his Kingdom,
Shall go into the East to get succours,
For fear of the Crosses he shall fold up his Colours,
He shall go into Mitylene by Sea and Land.

ANNOT.

Mitylene is an Island of the Archipelago, belonging to the Turk.

Mitylene is an island in the Archipelago, and it belongs to the Turks.

XLVIII.

French.

Sept cens Captifs attachez rudement,
Pour la moitie meurtrir, donné le sort,
Le proche espoir viendra si promptement,
Mais non si tost qu’une quinziesme mort.

English.

Seven hundred prisoners shall be tied together,
To murder half of them, the lot being cast,
The next hope shall come quickly,
And not so quickly, but fifteen shall be dead before.

ANNOT.

By the next hope, he meaneth the reprieve. The rest is clear.

By the next hope, he means the reprieve. The rest is clear.

XLIX.

French.

Regne Gaulois tu seras bien changé,
En lieu estrange est translaté l’Empire,
En autre mœurs & Lois seras rangé,
Rouan & Chartres te feront bien du pire.
[125]

English.

French Kingdom thou shalt be much changed,
The Empire is translated in another place,
Thou shalt be put into other manners and Laws,
Rouan and Chartres shall do the worse they can to thee.

ANNOT.

Rouan is the chief City of the Province of Normandie, and Chartres the chief City of that of Beausse.

Rouan is the main city of the province of Normandie, and Chartres is the main city of Beausse.

L.

French.

La Republique de la grande Cité,
A grand rigueur ne voudra consentir,
Roy sortir hors par Trompette Cité,
L’Eschelle au Mur la Cité repentir.

English.

The Common-wealth of the great City,
With great harshness shall not consent,
That the King should go out being summoned by a Trumpet,
The Ladder shall be put to the Wall, and the City repent.

ANNOT.

It is hard to know what he meaneth by the great City wherein there is a Common-wealth, whether it be Venice, Genoa, Geneva, Luca, or some of the Cities of Switzerland; but it seemeth that a King shall take shelter in it, who shall be summoned by a Trumpet to come out, but the City will not suffer it, for which the said City shall be scaled, and repent.

It’s difficult to understand what he means by the great City that has a Common-wealth, whether it’s Venice, Genoa, Geneva, Luca, or some of the Cities of Switzerland. However, it seems that a King will find refuge there, who will be called out by a Trumpet, but the City won’t allow it. Because of this, the City will be taken by force and will regret it.

LI.

French.

Paris conjure un grand meurtre commettre,
Blois le fera sortir en plein effet,
Ceux d’Orleans voudront leur Chef remettre,
Angers, Troyes, Langres, leur seront un mes fait.

English.

Paris conspireth to commit a great murder,
Blois will cause it to come to pass,
Those of Orleans will set up their head again,
Angers, Troyes, Langres will do them a mischief.

ANNOT.

The Prophecy contained in the two first Verses came to pass in the time of Henry the III. King of France, when the Parisians did rebel against him, and made Barricadoes in the streets, thinking to have taken him, who was compelled to run away for his life, and fly to Chartres. This rebellion was raised and fomented by Henry of Lorraine Duke of Guise, whom the King afterwards caused to be murdered, with[126] his brother the Cardinal of Lorraine, at the Convention of the three Estates kept at Blois.

The prophecy in the first two verses came true during the reign of Henry III, King of France, when the Parisians rebelled against him and set up barricades in the streets, trying to capture him. He was forced to flee for his life to Chartres. This rebellion was incited and encouraged by Henry of Lorraine, Duke of Guise, whom the King later had murdered, along with his brother, the Cardinal of Lorraine, at the meeting of the three Estates held in Blois.

Orleans, Angers, Troyes, Langres, are remarkable Cities in France.

Orléans, Angers, Troyes, Langres are remarkable cities in France.

LII.

French.

En la Campagne sera si longue pluye,
Et en l’Apoville si grande siccité,
Coq verra l’Aigle l’aisle mal accomplie,
Par Lion mise sera en extremité.

English.

In Campania shall be so long a rain,
And in Apulia so great a drought,
The Cock shall see the Eagle with his wing disordered,
And by the Lion brought to extremity.

ANNOT.

Campania, and Apulia are two Provinces of the Kingdom of Naples.

Campania and Apulia are two provinces of the Kingdom of Naples.

The last two Verses of the Prophecy came to pass about the years 1630 and 1631. when Gustavus Adolphus King of Swedeland, called here the Lion, brought the Empire (signified by the Eagle) to extremity; the King of France signified by the Cock, looking upon, and underhand assisting him.

The last two verses of the prophecy came true around the years 1630 and 1631, when Gustavus Adolphus, the King of Sweden, known here as the Lion, pushed the Empire (represented by the Eagle) to its limits; the King of France, represented by the Cock, watched and secretly helped him.

LIII.

French.

Quand le plus grand emportera le prix,
De Nuremberg, d’Ausbourg, & ceux de Basle,
Par Agripine Chef de Frankfort repris,
Traverseront par Flandres jusqu’en Gale.

English.

When the great one shall carry the prize,
Of Nuremberg, Ausbourg, and Basil,
By Agrippina the Chief of Frankfort shall be taken,
They shall go through Flanders as far as France.

ANNOT.

Nuremberg, Ausbourg, and Basil are Cities of Germany.

Nuremberg, Augsburg, and Basel are cities in Germany.

By Agrippine is understood the City of Cologne, called in Latine Colonia Agrippina, from the Founderess of it Agrippina, Mother of the Emperour Nero, or from M. Agrippa favourite of Augustus Cæsar.

By Agrippine, we mean the city of Cologne, known in Latin as Colonia Agrippina, named after its founder, Agrippina, the mother of Emperor Nero, or possibly after M. Agrippa, a favorite of Augustus Caesar.

LIV.

French.

L’un des plus grands fuira aux Espagnes,
Qu’en longue playe apres viendra seigner,
Passant Copies par les hautes Montagnes,
Devastant tout, & puis apres regner.
[127]

English.

One of the greatest shall run away into Spain,
That shall cause a wound to bleed long,
Leading Armies over the high Mountains,
Destroying all, and afterwards shall Raign.

ANNOT.

This is so plain, that it needeth no interpretation.

This is so straightforward that it doesn't need any explanation.

LV.

French.

En l’an qu’un œil en France Regnera,
La Cour sera en un bien fascheux trouble,
Le grand de Blois son amy tuera,
Le Regne mis en mal & doubte double.

English.

In the year that one eye shall Reign in France,
The Court shall be in a very hard trouble,
The great one of Blois shall kill his friend,
The Kingdom shall be in an ill case, and double doubt.

ANNOT.

The meaning of the first Verse is, when a King having but one eye shall Reign in France.

The meaning of the first Verse is, when a King with only one eye will rule in France.

Blois is a City in France upon the River Loire.

Blois is a city in France on the River Loire.

LVI.

French.

Montauban, Nismes, Avignon & Besier,
Peste, Tonnerre & Gresle a fin de Mars,
De Paris Pont, de Lion Mur, Monpelier,
Depuis six cens & sept vingt, trois parts.

English.

Montauban, Nismes, Avignon and Besier,
Plague, Lightning and Hail at the end of March,
The Bridge of Paris, the Wall of Lion, and Monpelier, shall fall,
From six hundred and seven score, three parts.

ANNOT.

Montauban is a Town in Gascony, Nismes and Besiers are Towns in Languedoc; Avignon is a Town in France belonging to the Pope, which shall suffer these damages by Lightning at the end of March.

Montauban is a town in Gascony, Nîmes and Béziers are towns in Languedoc; Avignon is a town in France that belongs to the Pope, which will suffer damages from lightning at the end of March.

[128]

[128]

LVII.

French.

Sept fois changer verrez gens Britanique,
Teints en sang en deux cens nonante an,
France non point par appuy Germanique,
Aries double son Pope Bistarnan.

English.

Seven times you shall see the English to change,
Died in blood, in two hundred ninety year,
Not France, by the German support,
Aries doubleth his Bastarnan Pole.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses concern England; the third France; the fourth marketh the time by the motion of the Sign of Aries, which shall be favourable to France.

The first two verses are about England; the third is about France; the fourth indicates the timing through the movement of the sign of Aries, which will be favorable to France.

We shall leave the two first Verses to be interpreted by the English Nation, which is most concerned in it, and come to the last two, which concern France.

We will let the English nation, which is most involved, interpret the first two lines and move on to the last two, which relate to France.

The third Verse saith that France shall not change as England, by reason of the help it shall have from Germany, which hath been made good already for these hundred years, notwithstanding the Wars between Henry II. and the Spaniard; the Conspiracy of the Protestant party against Francis the II. at Amboise; the civil Wars under Charles the IX. the League under Henry III. and Henry IV. the Forrain Wars under Lewis XIII. and Lewis XIV. now Reigning.

The third verse says that France won't change like England will, due to the support it has received from Germany, which has been consistent for the last hundred years, despite the wars between Henry II and the Spaniards; the Protestant conspiracy against Francis II at Amboise; the civil wars during Charles IX's rule; the League under Henry III and Henry IV; and the foreign wars under Louis XIII and Louis XIV, who is currently reigning.

The Authors meaning by these words, but France not, is, you shall not see France change seven times in two hundred ninety years, as the Brittish nation, and then he giveth the reason of it, by German help, that is to say, that France shall have help from Germany.

The authors mean by these words, but France not, that you won't see France change seven times in two hundred ninety years like the Brittish nation has. Then he explains it, by German help, meaning that France will receive support from Germany.

The fourth Verse saith, that during those two hundred ninety years, Aries doubleth his Bastarnan Pole, to understand this, we must suppose first that the Sign of Aries ruleth over France, Palestine, Bastarnia, &c.

The fourth verse says that during those two hundred ninety years, Aries doubles its Bastarnan Pole. To understand this, we must first assume that the sign of Aries governs France, Palestine, Bastarnia, etc.

Secondly, we must learn from Ptolomy and other Geographers, that Bastarnia containeth the people that are towards Sarmatia or Poland, which were called by the Ancients, the people of Admone, Sidane, Roxolane, and by others Peucins, from the Island Peuce, which is in Istria.

Secondly, we need to learn from Ptolemy and other geographers that Bessarabia includes the people living near Sarmatia or Poland, who were referred to by the ancients as the people of Admone, Sidane, Roxolane, and by others as Peucins, named after the Peuce Island located in Istria.

Thirdly, we must suppose, that the Sign of Aries hath two Poles, the first is that of the Æquinoctial Line, and the second, that of the Eccliptick, because the Sign of Aries beginneth just in the Line of the Equator, and afterwards stretcheth towards the North. Now it is so that the place where its extension endeth in the Eccliptical Line of the Sun, is called by the Author the Bastarnan Pole.

Thirdly, we have to assume that the Sign of Aries has two Poles: the first is that of the Equatorial Line, and the second is that of the Ecliptic, because the Sign of Aries starts right at the Line of the Equator and then extends northward. The point where its extension ends at the Ecliptical Line of the Sun is referred to by the Author as the Bastarnan Pole.

It is a Pole sith in the constellations of Heaven, we call Poles, the two ends or extremities of them, and in the constellations of the Zodiack, we call the first Pole that which is next to the Equator, and the second Pole that which stretcheth towards the North, or towards the South in the Eccliptical Line.

It is a Pole in the constellations of Heaven, which we refer to as Poles, the two ends or extremes of them. In the constellations of the Zodiac, we call the first Pole the one closest to the Equator, and the second Pole the one that extends toward the North or toward the South along the Ecliptic Line.

In this sense, the first Pole of the Sign of Aries, is that which hath its first degree in the Equator; the second is, that which stretcheth towards the North in the Eccliptick, and this last Pole is called Bastarnan, because it is Vertical to Bastarnia, as the Astrologers set down their Climates, Kingdoms, Provinces and Towns under the twelve Signs.

In this way, the first Pole of the Sign of Aries has its first degree at the Equator; the second one stretches northward in the Ecliptic, and this last Pole is called Bastarnan because it is vertical to Bastarnia, as the astrologers list their climates, kingdoms, provinces, and towns under the twelve Signs.

[129]

[129]

Fourthly, We must suppose that this word to double, may signifie three things. 1. In Sea-mens tearms; it signifieth to go beyond some place, as to double the Cape of bona Speranza, which is called in Italian, Tramontare; that is, to go beyond. 2. It signifieth to do twice the same thing, as Jacob did double his service for Rachel, &c. 3. In matter of traveling; it signifieth to go twice as far as is requisite.

Fourthly, we should consider that the word to double can mean three things. 1. In nautical terms, it refers to going beyond a certain point, like doubling the Cape of bona Speranza, which is called Tramontare in Italian; that is, to go beyond. 2. It means to do the same thing twice, as Jacob doubled his service for Rachel, etc. 3. In the context of traveling, it means to go twice as far as necessary.

To double, in this place cannot be understood in the first sense; because the constellations never stretcht out of their compasses, though the Stars of which they are compounded, have their peculiar motions.

To double, in this context can't be understood in its initial way; because the constellations never extend beyond their boundaries, even though the stars that make them up have their own specific movements.

To understand this, we must know that the Stars of the Firmament have their peculiar motions from West to East, upon the Pole of the Eccliptick, and that they go that way a matter of one Degree, in the space of about 100 years, and consequently the Stars do retrograde every year in the Eccliptick from West to East 52 Seconds. Ptolomeus holdeth this opinion, but other renowned Astrologers give them more: For my part I am of Tychobrahe’s opinion, who allowed them one Degree of retrogradation in 70 years and 7 Months, and consequently 51 Seconds every year.

To understand this, we need to know that the stars in the sky move from west to east along the ecliptic pole, shifting about one degree every 100 years. As a result, the stars appear to move backward along the ecliptic from west to east by 52 seconds each year. Ptolemy holds this view, but other well-known astrologers suggest a greater motion. Personally, I side with Tycho Brahe, who estimated a retrogression of one degree in 70 years and 7 months, which amounts to 51 seconds each year.

According to this Doctrine the Star that is in the Horn of Aries, was observed by Tymocharis in 2d Degree; 150 years after, Hipparchus observed it in the first; 265 years after, Ptolomeus saw it in the 6 Degree; 740 years after, Albathognius observed it in the 18 Degree; 304 years after, Alphonsus King of Spain, found it in the 6 Degree; 265 years after, Copernicus did observe it to be in the 27 Degree and two Minutes; 61 years after, Tychobrahe saw it in the 27 Degree, and above 37 Minutes; so that in the space of 61 years it had gone 35 Minutes.

According to this doctrine, the star located in the horn of Aries was first observed by Tymocharis at the 2nd degree. One hundred fifty years later, Hipparchus saw it at the 1st degree; 265 years later, Ptolemy noted it at the 6th degree; 740 years later, Albathognius observed it at the 18th degree; 304 years later, King Alphonsus of Spain found it at the 6th degree; 265 years later, Copernicus observed it at the 27th degree and two minutes; and 61 years later, Tychobrahe saw it at the 27th degree and over 37 minutes. This means that in just 61 years, it had moved 35 minutes.

By this Doctrine we see that the whole constellations do not go beyond their Poles, though the Stars that Compound them change their Poles every year of 51 Seconds.

By this doctrine, we see that the entire constellations don't go beyond their poles, even though the stars that make them up change their poles every year by 51 seconds.

To double, then here cannot be taken in the first sense, nor in the third sense, for the first reason, it must then be in the second sense; and thus Aries doubleth his Bastarnan Pole; that is, Aries maketh twice his Pole, which answereth to Bastarnia.

To double, then, it can't mean the first or the third sense; for the first reason, it must mean the second sense. So, Aries doubles his Bastarnan Pole; that is, Aries makes his Pole twice as much, which corresponds to Bastarnia.

If you ask how it cometh to pass that Aries doubleth this Pole, and in what place of Heaven we set this Bastarnan Pole. I answer to the first, that Aries doubleth his Pole, when one of those 13 Stars cometh to that point, which is a Northern or Western Pole to that sign in the Eccliptick. As to the second: I answer, that the place ought to be its last Degree, viz. the end of the 30 Degree.

If you ask how it happens that Aries doubles this Pole, and where we place this Bastarnan Pole in the heavens, I reply to the first that Aries doubles its Pole when one of those 13 stars reaches that point, which is a Northern or Western Pole to that sign in the Ecliptic. As for the second, I answer that the place should be its last degree, viz. the end of the 30th degree.

Why? (will you say) did the Author mark that difference of the Sign of Aries, rather than that of Taurus, or of another?

Why? (you might ask) did the Author highlight that distinction of the sign of Aries, instead of Taurus, or another?

I answer, that it was in favour of France; because Aries doth govern in France, and if it hath been favourable to it, when it came first to the Bastarnan Pole, it will be so too when it doubleth the same Pole, seeing that it will have the same position and Aspect. Now we see, that in the space of these 100 years, France was not overcome, much less shall it be hereafter, seeing that the Stars do promise its exaltation for a long continuance.

I say that it was in favor of France; because Aries governs France, and if it has been favorable to it when it first reached the Bastarnan Pole, it will be so again when it crosses the same Pole again, since it will have the same position and aspect. Now we can see that in the past 100 years, France has not been defeated, and it is even less likely to be in the future, since the stars promise its success for a long time to come.

If I were a great Astrologer, I should observe exactly by this, that within the space of 290 years, Aries shall double his Cape Bastarnan, and consequently Aries should come to that Pole just in the year 1845. which is according to that we have said.

If I were a great astrologer, I would note that in 290 years, Aries will double its Cape Bastarnan, and as a result, Aries should reach that pole in 1845, which aligns with what we've mentioned.

[130]

[130]

LVIII.

French.

Aupres du Rhin des Montagnes Noriques,
Naistra un grand de gens trop tard venu,
Qui defendra Sarmates & Pannoniques,
Qu’on ne scaura quil sera devenu.

English.

Near the Rhine, out of the Norick Mountains,
Shall be born a great one, though too late come,
Who shall defend the Polonians and Hungarians,
So that it shall not be known what is become of him.

ANNOT.

This is plain.

This is basic.

LIX.

French.

Barbare Empire par le tiers usurpé,
La plus grand part de son sang mettre amort,
Par mort senicle par luy quart frappé,
Pour peur que sang par le sang ne soit mort.

English.

A Barbarian Empire shall be usurped by a third person,
Who shall put to death the greatest part of his Kindred,
By death of old age, the fourth shall be stricken by him,
For fear that blood should not die by blood.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses are plain, I acknowledge my Ignorance in the last two.

The first two verses are straightforward; I admit my lack of understanding in the last two.

LX.

French.

Par toute Asia grande proscription,
Mesme en Mysie, Lydie, & Pamphilie,
Sang versera par dissolution,
D’un jeune noir remply de felonie.

English.

Through all Asia shall be a great proscription,
Yea in Mysia, Lydia, and Pamphilia,
Blood shall be spilled by the debauchness
Of a young black man, full of felony.

ANNOT.

Mysia, Lydia, and Pamphilia, are Countreys of Asia.

Mysia, Lydia, and Pamphilia are regions of Asia.

[131]

[131]

LXI.

French.

La grande bande & secte Crucigere,
Se dressera en Mesopotamie,
Du proche Fleuve compagnie legere,
Qui telle Loy tiendra pour ennemie.

English.

The great troop and sect wearing a Cross,
Shall rise up in Mesopotamia,
Near the next River shall be a light company,
Which shall hold that law for enemy.

ANNOT.

It is an Army of Christians (be like Armenians) that shall rise in Mesopotamia against whom shall an Army of Turkish Horseman come, who did live by the next River.

It is an army of Christians (like Armenians) that will rise in Mesopotamia against whom an army of Turkish horsemen will come, who lived by the nearby river.

LXII.

French.

Proche del Duero par Mer Cyrene close,
Viendra percer les grands Monts Pyrenees,
La main plus courte & sa percée gloses
A Carcasonne conduira ses menées.

English.

Near the Duero closed by the Cyrenian Sea,
Shall come to pierce the great Pyrenean Mountains,
The shorter hand and his pierced glose,
Shall in Carcassone lead his plot.

ANNOT.

The Cyrenian Sea, is that Sea which is by the Province of Cyrene. The Pyrenean Mountains part Spain from France. Carcassonne is a Town in France near unto Spain. The rest passeth my understanding.

The Cyrenian Sea is the sea located by the province of Cyrene. The Pyrenean Mountains separate Spain from France. Carcassonne is a town in France close to Spain. The rest is beyond my understanding.

LXIII.

French.

Romain pouvoir sera du tout a bas,
Son grand Voisin imiter les vestiges,
Occultes haines civiles, & debats,
Retarderont aux boufons leur folies.

English.

The Roman power shall be quite put down,
His great Neighbour shall follow his steps,
Secret and civil hatreds and quarrels,
Shall stop the Buffons folly.

[132]

[132]

ANNOT.

The first Verse signifieth, that the Pope’s Authority shall be put down.

The first verse means that the Pope's authority will be diminished.

The second, that his great neighbour, that is the Empire shall follow his steps, that is, be put down too. The two last Verses are plain.

The second is that his powerful neighbor, meaning the Empire, will follow his lead, which means it will also be brought down. The last two lines are clear.

LXIV.

French.

Le Chef de Perse remplira grand Olchade,
Classe trireme contre gent Mahometique,
De Parthe & Mede & piller les Cyclades,
Repos long temps au grand Port Jonique.

English.

The Head of Persia shall fill a great Olchade,
A Fleet of Galleys against the Mahometan Nation,
From Parthia and Media they shall come to plunder the Cyclades,
A long rest shall be on the Jonique Port.

ANNOT.

I could not find what he meaneth by Olchade. The second Verse is plain.

I couldn't figure out what he meant by Olchade. The second verse is clear.

Parthia and Media are two Kingdoms depending from that of Persia. The Islands of Cyclades are in the Ægean Sea, and are so called because they are like a Garment about the City of Delos, for κυκλας in Greek signifieth a round garment of a woman.

Parthia and Media are two kingdoms that are part of Persia. The Cyclades Islands are located in the Ægean Sea, and they are named this way because they surround the city of Delos, as κυκλας in Greek means a woman's round garment.

The Jonique Sea is that Sea in Grecia, which is about Athens and Corinth, &c.

The Jonique Sea is the sea in Greece, which is near Athens and Corinth, etc.

LXV.

French.

Quand le Sepulchre du grand Romain trouvé,
Le jour apres sera esleu Pontife,
Du Senat gueres il ne sera prouvé,
Empoisonné, son sang au Sacre Scyphe.

English.

When the Sepulcher of the great Roman shall be found,
The next day after a Pope shall be elected,
Who shall not be much approved by the Senate,
Poisoned, his blood in the Sacred Scyphe.

ANNOT.

This seemeth to foretel the finding out of the Sepulcher of some famous Roman, and that the next day after a Pope shall be Elected, who being not well approved of by the Conclave, shall be poisoned in the Chalice, which is the Communion Cup that the Roman Catholicks use at Mass, signified here by the Latine word Scyphus.

This seems to predict the discovery of the tomb of some famous Roman, and that the day after a Pope is elected, who is not very well approved by the Conclave, will be poisoned in the Chalice, which is the Communion Cup that Roman Catholics use at Mass, indicated here by the Latin word Scyphus.

LXVI.

French.

Le grand Baillif d’Orleans mis a mort.
Sera par un de sang vindicatif,
De mort merite ne mourra, ne par sort,
Des pieds & mains mal, le faisoit captif.
[133]

English.

The great Bailif of Orleans shall be put to death,
By one of a revengeful blood,
He shall not die of a deserved death, nor by chance,
But the disease of being tied hand and foot, hath made him prisoner.

ANNOT.

The Bailif of Orleans is a great Officer, for he is there Lord Chief Justice, and of all the precincts. It seemeth that this man shall be put to death, by one of a revengeful blood, not that he had deserved it, or come to it by chance, but because he shall be tied hand and foot, and die in prison.

The Bailiff of Orleans is an important official, as he serves as the Lord Chief Justice for the entire area. It appears that this man will be executed by someone seeking revenge, not because he deserves it or because it happened by accident, but because he will be bound hand and foot and will die in prison.

LXVII.

French.

Une nouvelle Secte de Philosophes,
Mesprisant mort, or, honneurs & richesses,
Des Monts Germains seront fort limitrophes,
A les ensuivre auront appuy & presses.

English.

A new Sect of Philosophers shall rise,
Despising Death, Gold, Honours and Riches,
They shall be near the Mountains of Germany,
They shall have abundance of others to support and follow them.

ANNOT.

This is properly said of the Anabaptists in Germany, in the time of John de Leyden, and now of the Quakers in England, and elsewhere.

This is accurately said about the Anabaptists in Germany, during the time of John de Leyden, and now about the Quakers in England, and other places.

LXVIII.

French.

Peuple sans Chef d’Espagne & d’Italie,
Morts, profligez dedans le Cheronese,
Leur dict trahy par legere folie,
Le sang nager per tout a la traverse.

English.

A people of Spain and Italy without a Head,
Shall die, being overcome in the Cheronese,
Their saying shall be betrayed by a light folly,
The blood shall swim all over at random.

ANNOT.

Cheronese is a Land or ground unmanured; the rest is plain.

Cheronese is land or ground that hasn’t been fertilized; the rest is flat.

[134]

[134]

LXIX.

French.

Grand exercite conduit par jouvenceau,
Se viendra rendre aux mains des ennemis,
Mais le vieillard nay au demy pourceau,
Fera Chalon & Mascon estre amis.

English.

A great Army led by a young man,
Shall yield it self in the hands of the enemies,
But the old man born at the sign of the halfe-Hog,
Shall cause Chalon and Mascon to be friends.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses are plain; as for the third Verse, I could not find who that Old man should be, that shall be born at the sign of the half-Hog.

The first two verses are clear; as for the third verse, I couldn’t figure out who that old man is who will be born under the sign of the half-Hog.

Chalon and Mascon are two Cities in France, the first in Champagne, the last in Burgundy.

Chalon and Mascon are two cities in France, the first in Champagne and the second in Burgundy.

LXX.

French.

La grand Bretagne comprise d’Angleterre,
Viendra par eaux si haut a inondre,
La Ligue nevue d’Ausone fera gerre,
Que contre eux ils se viendront bander.

English.

Great Britany comprehended in England,
Shall suffer so great an Inundation by Waters,
The new League of Ausone shall make Wars,
So that they shall stand against them.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie is divided in two parts. The first two Verses foretel a great Innundation, that was to happen in England.

This prophecy is divided into two parts. The first two verses predict a great flood that was supposed to occur in England.

The last two speak of a league and insurrection, that shall be at Bordeaux, which is here called Ausone, from a famous Latine Poet, named Ausonius, who was born in that City.

The last two refer to a league and uprising that will take place at Bordeaux, which is referred to here as Ausone, named after a well-known Latin poet called Ausonius, who was born in that city.

As to the first part, after much seeking and enquiry: I found the truth of it in a Latine book, called Rerum in Gallia, Belgia, Hispania, Anglia, &c. gestarum anno 1607. Tomi septimi Liber secundus conscriptus a Nicolao Gotardo Artus Dantiscano, where the History is related thus.

As for the first part, after a lot of searching and asking around, I found the truth in a Latin book called Rerum in Gallia, Belgia, Hispania, Anglia, &c. gestarum anno 1607. Tomi septimi Liber secundus conscriptus a Nicolao Gotardo Artus Dantiscano, where the history is explained like this.

About the end of January 1607 the Sea broke out so violently in England, that after the breaking of Fences and Dikes, it caused very great damages to the Inhabitants. The greatest mischief was done in Somersetshire, where the water did overflow, ten Leagues in length, and two in breadth, twelve foot high in the most eminent places. This sudden Innundation brought a fearful alarm to the Countrey people; some of them going to their Plough, were fained to run back to their houses, where they found their enemies at their doors, viz. Death and Water, who without distinction swept them away. In a little time, the Towns appeared like Islands, encompassed[135] on all sides, and presently after were swallowed up, so that the tops of the Trees were scarce seen. This new Flood covered so the Towns of Hansfield, in the same County, those of Grantham, Kenhus, Kingston, and Briandon, with several Farms built in the Champion Countrey, that none of the Buildings could be seen. If you add to this the devastation of the places, the quantity of Corn, Fruit, and Grass that was lost, the misery shall be so great, as not to be expressed. During this fearful quarrel between the Water and the Land, an exceeding great number of people died of all Ages, and Sexes, it would avail them nothing to get into the upper Stories and Roofs of houses, nor upon the highest Trees; for the imperious Waters did so swell and rage, that the Foundations of the houses, and roots of the Trees were loosened, so that both fell to the Ground, or rather into the Water. The people seeing no way to escape, resolved to die patiently. No body could without great grief see the Oxen and Sheep drowning; for there was such a numerous quantity of them, that afar off one would have thought them to be Rocks in the Sea, but seeing them swiming, and hearing them bleating and bellowing, one would have thought them to be a storm and hissing of winds. A rich Farmer, and father of seven Children, being involved in the Flood, and much astonished at this accident, nevertheless thinking the danger less then it was, went about to save some of his best Goods; but seeing the Waters to increase, he forsook all, and went to save one of his Children, whom he loved best; but the Waters followed him so close, that all he could do, was to get upon the Roof of his house. Among the Children there was a little one sleeping in a Cradle, which being made of close boards, did swim upon the Waters about three Miles, and was taken up alive, and sound. The Hay-cocks did swim like Ships upon the Waves, the Pigeons and Pigs were upon the Sheaves that the Water carried away. The Coneys being driven out of their holes, had leapt upon the backs of the swiming Sheep. A certain Shepheard being about to gather his Sheep into their Fold, was followed by the Flood, ran for his life, and climbed upon a high Tree, where seeing his Sheep bleating in the water, he began to tear his hair, to smite his breast, to lift up his hands and his eyes to Heaven, and when his Sheep had all perished, and himself endured an extream cold and hunger, he was at last taken up in a Boat that was sent to save the distressed.

Around the end of January 1607, the sea surged violently in England, causing fences and dikes to break and resulting in significant damage to the residents. The worst destruction occurred in Somersetshire, where the water overflowed for ten leagues in length and two in breadth, reaching up to twelve feet high in the highest areas. This sudden flood struck fear into the local people; some farmers who were heading to plow had to retreat to their homes, only to discover that death and water were waiting for them at their doors, pulling them under without mercy. Soon, towns looked like islands surrounded[135] on all sides and were quickly swallowed up, with only the tops of trees barely visible. This new flood engulfed the towns of Hansfield, along with Grantham, Kenhus, Kingston, and Briandon, as well as several farms in the surrounding countryside, so that none of the buildings could be seen. Adding to this devastation was the loss of crops, fruits, and grass, resulting in misery that cannot be adequately described. Amid this terrifying struggle between water and land, a large number of people of all ages and genders perished; seeking refuge in upper stories and on roof tops or the highest trees was futile, as the powerful waters surged and roared, loosening the foundations of houses and the roots of trees, leading to their collapse into the water. With no escape route in sight, people resigned themselves to their fate. It was heart-wrenching to witness oxen and sheep drowning; there were so many that from a distance they appeared like rocks in the sea, but as they swam and their bleating and bellowing echoed, they sounded like a storm and the hiss of wind. A wealthy farmer, who had seven children, found himself caught in the flood and was shocked by the event, but underestimated the danger. He attempted to salvage some of his belongings, yet as the waters rose, he abandoned everything to save his favorite child. However, the waters were so relentless that all he could manage was to clamber onto the roof of his house. Among the children, a little one slept in a cradle, which floated on the water for about three miles before being rescued alive and well. Hay bales drifted like ships on the waves, while pigeons and pigs found themselves on the sheaves carried away by the water. Rabbits, driven from their burrows, jumped onto the backs of the swimming sheep. A shepherd, trying to round up his sheep for shelter, found himself pursued by the flood, running for his life and climbing a tall tree. From his perch, he watched his sheep bleating in the water, leading him to tear his hair out, beat his breast, and lift his hands and eyes to heaven. After all his sheep perished and he endured extreme cold and hunger, he was eventually rescued by a boat sent to save those in distress.

But here we must talk of Bristol, which is one of the chiefest Cities in England, by reason of the Haven, which bringeth thither abundance of Merchants, from several Nations. The same day of that Inundation, the Sea breaking into a great Channel, did presently overflow the Countrey with such quickness and violence, that it covered the Valleys, and the smaller Hills, in so much that nothing but an utter ruine was expected; many whole houses were turned upside down, and carried away with the Flood. The Barns full of Corn, Hay, and Straw, were overthrown, and the Cattle carried away, besides abundance of people of all sorts. The Merchants of London and Bristol, and the rest of the Inhabitants, besides the loss of Provisions, suffered an inestimable one in their Commodities, which they had provided for the Fair, that was then near hand, the most part of them being carryed away by the Flood, and the rest so spoiled, that the owners could not tell what to do with them. A Gentleman dwelling between Barnstable and Bristol, and two Leagues off from the Sea, being gone abroad in the Morning to oversee his grounds, did look towards the Sea, ran back again to his house, to bring this sad news to his Wife and Servants, while they were endeavouring to pack up the most precious of their Goods, the Water came about the house so fast, that they altered their resolution, and bethought themselves only to save their lives; the servants busied themselves about tying the Goods together, thinking the Water could not have carryed them away. As for the Gentleman, he went with his Wife and Children to the top of the house, and got upon the rafters of the Roof. Although nothing appeared to them but[136] the Image of death; nevertheless some hope and desire of escaping, made the Gentleman come down to save a little Trunk, wherein his papers of greatest concernment were. Being come down from the Rafter, he laid hold of the Trunk, and fastened it to a Manger; while he was busie about it, the Waves of the Sea did so beat against that house, that it fell down to the Ground. The Wife, Children, and Servants were swallowed up in the ruine. The Gentleman laid hold on a Rafter, and was carryed away with it above half a League further, to a Mountain, where he set his foot upon dry Ground, being half dead with fear and grief, and bewailing the loss of his Wife, Children, and Servants, he spyed the little Trunk and the Manger, which he drew to Land, and that was all he saved, besides his Life.

But here we must talk about Bristol, which is one of the major cities in England, thanks to its harbor that attracts many merchants from various nations. On the same day of that flood, the sea burst into a large channel and quickly overwhelmed the countryside with such speed and force that it submerged the valleys and smaller hills, leaving only devastation in its wake; many houses were completely upturned and swept away by the flood. Barns filled with grain, hay, and straw were destroyed, and livestock was carried off, along with many people of all kinds. The merchants of London and Bristol, along with the other residents, not only lost their supplies but also suffered an incalculable loss in their goods, which they had prepared for the upcoming fair; most of these were taken away by the flood, and the rest were so ruined that the owners didn't know what to do with them. A gentleman living between Barnstable and Bristol, two leagues from the sea, went out that morning to check his land. Looking toward the sea, he ran back to his house to share the terrible news with his wife and servants, who were trying to pack their most valuable belongings. As the water quickly surrounded the house, they changed their priorities and focused only on saving their lives; the servants were busy tying the goods together, thinking the water wouldn’t be able to carry them away. Meanwhile, the gentleman took his wife and children to the top of the house and climbed onto the rafters of the roof. Although all they could see was a scene of death, some hope of escape prompted the gentleman to come down to retrieve a small trunk containing his most important papers. As he came down from the rafters, he grabbed the trunk and secured it to a manger; while he was busy with this, the waves crashed against the house, causing it to collapse. His wife, children, and servants were caught in the ruins. The gentleman clung to a rafter and was carried away over half a league further to a mountain, where he set foot on dry ground, half-dead from fear and grief, mourning the loss of his wife, children, and servants. He spotted the little trunk and the manger, which he managed to pull to shore, and that was all he saved, apart from his life.

Another Gentleman living thereabouts, and newly married, was resolved that day to go to the next Town, and make merry with some friends, whereupon he bid his man make his Horse ready, and himself went to put on his Boots; after he had put on one, and whilst he held the other in his hand, the Waters came so fiercely into that house, that they compelled the half Booted Gentleman to run away for his life, in an upper Chamber, but he was followed so close by that merciless Element, that he was fained to get upon the top of the Roof, to save his life, and to ride upon the upper Rafter, but the house and Roof melting by the violence of the Waves, this new Knight was carryed by the violence of them towards the Town where he intended to make merry, and there was saved with much adoe.

Another gentleman living nearby and newly married decided that day to head to the next town to have a good time with some friends. So he told his servant to get his horse ready, and he went to put on his boots. After putting on one boot and while holding the other in his hand, water came rushing into the house so violently that he had to run for his life to an upper room. But the water was right behind him, forcing him to climb onto the roof to escape. As he made his way along the rafters, the house and roof started to give way under the force of the waves. This new knight was swept away by the current toward the town where he planned to have fun and barely managed to save himself.

It happened at the same time near Markand, in the Dutchy of Norfolk, that two Thieves, going about to steal some Cattle, while they were driving of them, perceived in the Morning the Justice of God following them; it was the Water, which having overtopped the Dikes, threatned the takers of being taken, and compelled them to save themselves with all speed. From their wickedness did arise a great good; for to the next Town they went, and bid the Sexton to Ring the Bell, and to cry Water, Water: The Inhabitants being for the most part asleep, did not know what to do in such an Alarm: Some climbed into the Church’s Steeple; others thinking there were Thieves went about to fence and defend their houses; others hearing of a Flood, laughed at it, and said, that those who brought this News, deserved to be punished; but presently they altered their Languages, and their laughing was turned into a fearful mourning, every one flying to save himself, his Wife, and Children, and whatsoever they could pack up of their most precious Goods. Some thinking to have more wit than others, went about to divert the Current of the Water from their houses; but seeing there was no remedy, they went with their Wives and Children to the tops of their houses, in a lamentable fright.

It happened around the same time near Markand, in the Duchy of Norfolk, that two thieves were trying to steal some cattle. As they were driving the cattle away, they noticed in the morning the Justice of God catching up to them; it was the floodwater, which had overflowed the dikes, threatening the thieves with being caught and forcing them to escape as quickly as possible. From their wickedness came a great good; they went to the next town and asked the sexton to ring the bell and shout "Water, Water!" Most of the townspeople were still asleep and didn’t know how to react to this alarm. Some climbed into the church steeple, others, thinking there were thieves, tried to secure their homes, and some laughed at the idea of a flood, claiming that those who brought the news deserved punishment. But soon their laughter turned into fearful mourning, as everyone rushed to save themselves, their wives, children, and as many precious belongings as they could gather. Some, thinking they were smarter than the rest, attempted to redirect the floodwater from their homes; but seeing there was no way to stop it, they went with their wives and children to the tops of their houses in a state of panic.

But when the Water came to seize upon the houses, wherein there were some Playing, some Drinking, others already Drunken, a great part of them were drowned, others ran to a Hill near the Town, where they spent the rest of that night, and the day following with great lamentations.

But when the water came to flood the houses, where some were playing, some were drinking, and others were already drunk, many of them drowned, while others ran to a hill near the town, where they spent the rest of that night and the following day in great sorrow.

The next day they saw their houses half under Water, and many people, who from the windows and Steeples cryed for help; others endeavoured to save themselves upon Boards and Rafters; the Horses tyed to the Manger were all suffocated. The Cattle in the fields, were by this time driven to the Mount called Truhill, and for all that, were not out of danger; for the Mountain was encompassed with Water to such a heighth and depth, that without Boats there was no access to it; chiefly because of the Thickets and Bushes. Thus so much Cattle was about to perish, had not some Shepherds brought Boats loaded with provisions for Men and Beasts, till the Waters retired again, and the Dikes were made good.

The next day, they saw their houses half underwater, and many people were crying for help from the windows and steeples. Others tried to save themselves on boards and rafters. The horses tied to the manger were all suffocated. The cattle in the fields had been driven to the mountain called Truhill, and even then, they were not safe; the mountain was surrounded by water to such height and depth that without boats, there was no way to reach it, mainly because of the thickets and bushes. So many cattle were about to perish if some shepherds hadn't brought boats loaded with supplies for both people and animals until the waters receded and the dikes were repaired.

[137]

[137]

LXXI.

French.

Ceux dans les Isles de long temps assiegez,
Prendront vigueur force contre ennemis,
Ceux par dehors morts de faim profligez,
En plus grand faim que jamais seront mis.

English.

Those in the Islands that have been long besieged,
Shall take vigour and force against their enemies,
Those without shall die for hunger; being overcome,
They shall be put in greater famine then they were before.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy came to pass when the Spaniards Besieged Leyden in Holland, for the Dutch broke the Dikes, whereby the water came upon them so fast, that they were more besieged and starved then those of the Town, and their Army wholly destroyed. Read Cardinal Bentivoglios his History of the Low-Countreys, as also Strada.

This prophecy came true when the Spaniards besieged Leyden in Holland, because the Dutch broke the dikes, causing water to flood in so quickly that they were more besieged and starved than the people in the town, and their army was completely destroyed. Check out Cardinal Bentivoglios History of the Low Countries, as well as Strada.

LXXII.

French.

Le bon Vieillard tout vis Ensevely,
Prez du grand Fleuve par faux soupcon,
Le nouveaux vieux de richesse ennobly,
Prins en chemin tout l’or de la Rancon.

English.

The good old man shall be buried alive,
Near the great River by a false suspicion,
The new old one made noble by his riches,
The gold of his ransom shall be taken in the way.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is divided into two parts: the two first Verses are concerning an old man that shall be buried alive near a great River, upon a false suspition.

This prophecy is divided into two parts: the first two verses are about an old man who will be buried alive near a great river based on false suspicion.

The latter two are concerning a young man, who shall assume unto himself the name of a noble Family, and so make himself noble by his riches, but being afterward taken prisoner, the money that was sent for his Ransom, shall be taken in the way.

The last two involve a young man, who will take on the name of a noble family and thus make himself noble through his wealth. However, after being captured, the money sent for his ransom will be intercepted on the way.

LXXIII.

French.

Quand dans le Regne parviendra le boiteux,
Competiteur aura proche Bastard,
Luy & le Regne viendront si fort rogneux,
Qu’ains quil guerisse son fait sera bien tard.
[138]

English.

When the lame man shall attain to the Kingdom,
He shall have a Bastard for his near competitor,
He, and his Kingdom shall be so scabby,
That before he be cured it will be late.

ANNOT.

The words and the sense are plain.

The words and the meaning are clear.

LXXIV.

French.

Naples, Florence, Fayence & Imole,
Seront en termes de telle fascherie,
Que pour complaire au malheureux de Nole,
Plaint d’avoir fait a son Chef moquerie.

English.

Naples, Florence, Fayenza, and Imola,
Shall be put into so much distress,
For being complaisant to the unhappy one of Nola,
Who was complained of for having mocked his Superiour.

ANNOT.

Naples, Florence, Fayenza, Imola and Nola are all Cities in Italy; the rest is plain.

Naples, Florence, Fayenza, Imola, and Nola are all cities in Italy; the rest is plain.

LXXV.

French.

Pau, Verone, Vicence, Saragousse,
De Glaive atteints, Terroirs de sang humides,
Peste si grande viendra a la grand gousse,
Proche secours & bien long les remedes.

English.

Pau, Verona, Vicenza, Saragossa,
Shall be hit by the Sword, the Countrey shall be moist with blood,
So great a plague and so vehement shall come,
That though the succours be near, the remedy shall be far off.

ANNOT.

By Pau here are understood the Towns that are seated upon that River.

By Pau, we mean the towns located along that river.

Verona, Vicenza, are two Cities in Italy, belonging to the Venetians. Saragossa is a City in Sicily.

Verona and Vicenza are two cities in Italy that belong to the Venetians. Saragossa is a city in Sicily.

LXXVI.

French.

En Germanie naistront diverses Sectes,
Saprochant sort de l’heureux Paganisme,
Le cœur captif & petites receptes,
Feront retour a payer le vray disme.
[139]

English.

In Germany shall divers Sects arise,
Coming very near the happy Paganism,
The heart captivated and small receivings,
Shall open the gate to pay the true Tithes.

ANNOT.

The first and second Verses have been verified sufficiently.

The first and second verses have been verified adequately.

By the two last Verses, he meaneth that the heart of everyone shall be in fear, so that they shall come to an agreement, which the true Tithes shall be paid, and every one come to his own again.

By the last two verses, he means that everyone's heart will be filled with fear, leading them to reach an agreement where the true tithes will be paid, and everyone will return to their own.

LXXVII.

French.

Le tiers climat soubs Aries comprins,
L’An mil sept cens vingt sept en Octobre,
Le Roy de Perse par ceux d’Ægypte prins,
Conflict, mort, perte, a la Croix grand opprobre.

English.

The third Climat comprehended under Aries,
In the year 1700. the twenty seven of October,
The King of Persia shall be taken by those of Ægypt,
Battle, death, loss, a great shame to the Christians.

ANNOT.

Here be three notable things to be observed: one is the plain and punctual specification of the time, in which the Prophecy shall come to pass, viz. the 7. of October in the year 1700. The second is, that the King of Persia shall be taken by those of Ægypt. The third is, the shame and confusion that the Christians shall suffer for the same.

Here are three important things to note: first is the clear and precise timing when the prophecy will happen, which is on October 7th in the year 1700. Second, the King of Persia will be captured by the Egyptians. Third, the shame and embarrassment that Christians will endure as a result.

LXXVIII.

French.

Le Chef d’Escosse avec six d’Allemagne,
Par gents de mer Orientaux captif,
Traverseront le Calpre & Espagne,
Present en Perse au nouveau Roy craintif.

English.

The Chief of Scotland with six of Germany,
Shall be taken prisoners by Seamen of the East,
They shall go through the Calpre and Spain,
And shall be made a present in Persia to the new fearful King.

ANNOT.

By the Calpre is understood the Capzor promontory, which is at the mouth of the Streights, by and beyond which these Prisoners will be carried into Persia for a present to the King, who then shall be some fearful person.

By the Calpre, we mean the Capzor promontory, which is at the entrance of the Streights, beyond which these prisoners will be taken to Persia as a gift for the King, who will be quite a formidable figure.

[140]

[140]

LXXIX.

French.

Le grand criard sans honte audacieux,
Sera esleu Governeur le d’Armée,
La hardiesse de son contentieux,
Le pont rompu, Cité de peur pasmée.

English.

The great bawler proud without shame,
Shall be elected Governour of the Army,
The stoutness of his Competitor,
The Bridge being broken, the City shall faint for fear.

ANNOT.

Paradin saith, that in the year 1558. the Lord of Bonnivet being dead, the King of France did chuse Francis of Vendosme, Vidame of Amiens, to succeed the said Bonnivet, in the Office of Colonel of the French Foot. This Vidame is noted by all Historians, for a rash proud man, that had a good opinion of himself, and found fault with all the commands of the Marshal of Brissac, then General of the Army.

Paradin says that in the year 1558, after the death of the Lord of Bonnivet, the King of France chose Francis of Vendosme, Vidame of Amiens, to succeed Bonnivet as the Colonel of the French Foot. This Vidame is recognized by all historians as a rash and arrogant man who had a high opinion of himself and criticized all the orders of Marshal Brissac, who was then the General of the Army.

The King in consideration of his Birth, and that he was a good Souldier, gave him the place of the Lord Bonnivet, according to what the Author saith, The great Bawler, &c. shall be elected Governour in the Army. If you ask in what Army he was elected Governour, the third Verse answereth, in the Army of his Competitor, that is, the Marshal of Brissac, who did chide him severely for disobeying his commands, and was like once to have killed him.

The King, considering his lineage and the fact that he was a good soldier, appointed him to the position of Lord Bonnivet, as the author states, The great Bawler, &c. shall be elected Governor in the Army. If you’re wondering which Army he was made Governor of, the third verse clarifies, in the Army of his Competitor, meaning the Marshal of Brissac, who scolded him harshly for defying his orders and nearly killed him once.

The fourth Verse proved true at the taking of Queiras, where the Bridge, through which the succours came to relieve the Town, being broken, the Town grew so fearful, that it surrendred it self to the Marshal of Brissac.

The fourth verse proved right during the capture of Queiras, when the bridge that brought help to the town was destroyed. The town became so terrified that it surrendered to the Marshal of Brissac.

LXXX.

French.

Erins, Antibe, villes auteur de Nice,
Seront vastées fort par Mer & par Terre,
Les Sauterelles Terre & Mer vent propice,
Prins, morts, troussez, pillez, sans loy de guerre.

English.

Erins, Antibe, and the Towns about Nices,
Shall be destroyed by Sea and Land,
The Grashopers shall have the Land, the Sea, and Wind favourable,
They shall be taken, killed, thrust up, plundered, without Law of War.

ANNOT.

Erins and Antibe are Towns of Provence, bordering upon Nice, which is a Town of Piemont, all that Coast is threatned here to be ruined by the Grashopers, that is, the Turks, which fell out about the year 1558. for the King of France having called the Turks to his succours against Charles V. Emperour, they came and took Nice in the behalf of the French, where they committed unheard cruelties, as also upon all that Coast.

Erins and Antibe are towns in Provence, near Nice, which is a town in Piemont. This entire coast is at risk of being devastated by the Grasshoppers, meaning the Turks, which happened around the year 1558. The King of France had called on the Turks for support against Charles V, the Emperor, and they came and took Nice on behalf of the French, where they committed unimaginable atrocities, as well as along the entire coast.

[141]

[141]

LXXXI.

French.

L’Ordre fatal sempiternal par chaisne,
Viendra tourner par ordre consequent,
Du Port Phocen sera rompue la chaine,
La Cité prinse, l’ennemy quant & quant.

English.

The fatal and eternal order by chain,
Shall come to turn by consequent order,
Of Port Phocen the chain shall be broken,
The City taken, and the enemy presently after

ANNOT.

This Prophecy regardeth onely the City of Marseilles, which is the most famous Port Town that the French have upon the Mediterranean Sea, and which was anciently a Greek Colony, peopled by the Phocen Seas. This City is threatned here to have the chain of her Port broken, and to be taken by her enemies, and the said enemies to be a little while after taken in it.

This prophecy is only about the city of Marseilles, which is the most famous port town the French have on the Mediterranean Sea and which was originally a Greek colony settled by the Phocen people. This city is warned that its port may be breached and it will be captured by its enemies, who will soon after be taken themselves.

LXXXII.

French.

Du Regne Anglois le digne dechassé,
Le Conseiller par ire mis a feu,
Ses adherans iront si bas tracer,
Que le bastard sera demy receu.

English.

From the English Kingdom the worthy driven away,
The Councellor through anger shall be burnt,
His partners shall creep so low,
That the bastard shall be half received.

ANNOT.

This is one of those Prophecies that concern the English Nation, and which by its event, hath made this Book and the Author thereof famous, for nothing can be more plain to the meanest capacity, then the sense and words of these four Verses.

This is one of those prophecies that pertain to the English Nation, and its fulfillment has made this book and its author famous, as nothing can be clearer to even the simplest mind than the meaning and words of these four verses.

By the first, is meant the Kings most excellent Majesty Charles II. now Reigning, who being the true Heir to the Kingdom, and most worthy to rule, was driven out of the Kingdom by a rebellious rout of his Subjects.

By the first, it refers to the King's most excellent Majesty Charles II, who is currently reigning. He, being the rightful heir to the kingdom and fully deserving to rule, was forced out of the kingdom by a rebellious group of his subjects.

The second Verse expresseth, the punishment inflicted upon the Councellors and Abettors of so hainous a crime, who were most of them hanged, drawn and quartered, their entrals burnt.

The second verse expresses the punishment given to the counselors and accomplices of such a terrible crime, most of whom were hanged, drawn, and quartered, with their entrails burned.

The third Verse, signifieth the low estate of the Abettors of that pernicious Councel.

The third verse signifies the low status of the supporters of that harmful council.

The fourth Verse, is understood that bastard Faction, which was like to supplant Cromwel, upon the division of the Army.

The fourth verse refers to that illegitimate faction, which was poised to replace Cromwel during the split in the Army.

[142]

[142]

LXXXIII.

French.

Les longs cheveux de la Gaule Celtique,
Accompagnez d’Estranges Nations,
Mettront captif l’Agent Aquitanique,
Pour succomber a leurs intentions.

English.

The long hairs of the Celtian France,
Joyned with forrain Nations,
Shall put in prison the Aquitanick Agent,
To make him yield to their intentions.

ANNOT.

The Celtan France is that part of France included between the River Loire, and that of Scheld in Flanders. they are called here the long hairs; because in antient time they used to wear long hairs.

The Celtan France is the area of France located between the Loire River and the Scheldt River in Flanders. They are referred to as the long hairs because, in ancient times, they used to wear long hair.

LXXXIV.

French.

La grand Cite sera bien desolée,
Des habitans un seul n’y demoura,
Mur, Sexe, Temple, & Vierge violée,
Par Fer, Feu, Peste, Canon, peuple mourra.

English.

The great City shall be made very desolate.
Not one of the Inhabitants shall be left in it,
Wall, Sex, Church, and Virgin ravished,
By Sword, Fire, Plague, Canon, people shall die.

ANNOT.

This is concerning the Town of St. Quentin, which was taken by the Spaniards in the year 1557. upon the 27 of August, and 17 days after the Battle of St. Laurence, it was taken by assault, and all the Inhabitants put to the Sword.

This is about the Town of St. Quentin, which was captured by the Spaniards in 1557. On August 27, just 17 days after the Battle of St. Laurence, it was taken by force, and all the inhabitants were killed.

LXXXV.

French.

La Cité prinse par tromperie fraude,
Par le moyen d’Un bean jeune attrapé,
Assaut donné, Raubine pres de Laude,
Luy & touts morts pour avoir bien trompé.

English.

The City shall be taken by cheat and deceit,
By the means of a fair young one caught in it,
Assault shall be given, Raubine near Laude,
He, and all shall die, for having deceived.

[143]

[143]

ANNOT.

It is a City that shall be taken by the cheat and deceit of a young fair man, who himself shall be taken in his craft.

It is a city that will be captured by the trickery and deception of a handsome young man, who will ultimately fall victim to his own schemes.

The difficulty lyeth in the third Verse, viz. what he meaneth by Raubine and Laude. I could find nothing by transposition of Letters: therefore I suppose the Author had a mind to reserve the exposition to himself, and to one that should be clearer sighted than I.

The challenge lies in the third verse, namely what he means by "Raubine" and "Laude." I couldn’t find anything by rearranging the letters, so I think the author intended to keep the explanation to himself, and to someone who is more insightful than I am.

LXXXVI.

French.

Un chef d’Ausonne aux Espagnes ira,
Par Mer, sera arrest dedans Marseilles,
Avant sa mort un long temps languira,
Apres sa mort on verra grand merveille.

English.

A chief man of Ausone shall go into Spain
By Sea, he shall stay at Marseilles,
He shall languish a great while before his death,
After his death great wonders shall be seen.

ANNOT.

Here is nothing obscure but the word Ausone, by which is meant the City of Bordeaux, so named by the Author every where, for having brought forth that famous Latine Poet, and Counsul of Rome, Ausonius.

Here is nothing unclear but the word Ausone, which refers to the City of Bordeaux, as called by the Author throughout, for producing that famous Latin poet and consul of Rome, Ausonius.

LXXXVII.

French.

Classe Gauloise naproche de Corsegne,
Moins de Sardaigne tu ten repentiras,
Tretous mourrez frustrez de laide Greigne,
Sang nagera, captif ne me croiras.

English.

French Fleet do not come near unto Corsica,
Much less to Sardinia, thou shalt repent of it,
All of you shall die frustrate of the help Greigne,
Blood shall swim, being Captive thou shalt not believe me.

ANNOT.

The Baron of la Garde coming from Rome, where he had carryed the Cardinals of Tournon and Lorrain, received order to go into Corsica, to relieve with ammunition the two Towns, that the French kept still in possession in that Island, Glasse and St. Boniface, which after the general peace made at Cambray, anno 1559. were restored to the Common-wealth of Genoa. When he was coming near the Island, there arose such a storm, that they were constrained to go as near land as they could, viz. in St. Florents, till the storm was over.

The Baron of la Garde, coming from Rome, where he had escorted the Cardinals of Tournon and Lorrain, received orders to go to Corsica to deliver ammunition to the two towns that the French still held in that island, Glasse and St. Boniface, which were returned to the Commonwealth of Genoa after the general peace made at Cambray in 1559. As he approached the island, a violent storm arose, forcing them to get as close to land as possible, specifically in St. Florents, until the storm passed.

At the same time, by reason of the said storm, eleven Ships loaded with six thousand Spaniards, going for Italy, took shelter in the same place, a good way off from the said Baron.

At the same time, because of the storm, eleven ships carrying six thousand Spaniards, heading to Italy, sought refuge in the same area, a good distance away from the Baron.

[144]

[144]

At the first, the Spanish Ships did not spie the French Galleys, but the Baron de la Garde discovered the Spaniards, and bid his Galleys to set upon them. Two of the Spanish Ships were taken, in which were 1200. or 1500. Spaniards, part of which were drowned, and the rest made slaves.

At first, the Spanish ships didn't see the French galleys, but the Baron de la Garde spotted the Spaniards and ordered his galleys to attack them. Two of the Spanish ships were captured, containing 1200 to 1500 Spaniards, some of whom drowned and the rest were taken as slaves.

The Baron chased the rest, but the storm so scattered them, that the nine escaped.

The Baron went after the others, but the storm scattered them so much that all nine got away.

Before this encounter the Genoese Captain, Andrew d’Oria, took all the Island from the French, Anno 1553. and kept it ever since, by sending continual supplies. On the other side, the King of France sent supplies by the Lord of Termes, to those that were retired in the Island of Glasse.

Before this encounter, the Genoese Captain, Andrew d’Oria, took control of the Island from the French in 1553 and has kept it ever since by sending regular supplies. Meanwhile, the King of France sent supplies through the Lord of Termes to those who had retreated to the Island of Glasse.

One time among the rest, about the latter end of the year 1555. there was sent a notable supplie from the French, to which the Author speaketh now in these tearms.

One time among the others, around the end of the year 1555, a significant supply was sent from the French, which the Author refers to now in these terms.

French fleet do not come near unto Corsica, nor Sardinia, which is another Island near Corsica. The third Verse giveth the Reason of it; ye shall die, being frustrated of the help Greigne. Greigne is the Provencal Language, which was the Maternal one of our Author, signifieth a Galley: The sense therefore is this, you shall be frustrate of the help of the Galleys, that are under the command of the Baron de la Garde, who carryed unto you men, money, and ammunition; because he shall be then in pursute of the Spanish fleet, that were scattered by a storm.

The French fleet doesn't come close to Corsica or Sardinia, which is another island near Corsica. The third verse explains why; you will die, being denied the help Greigne. Greigne is the Provencal language, which was the native language of our author, and it means a galley. The meaning, therefore, is that you will be denied the help from the galleys under the command of Baron de la Garde, who would have brought you men, money, and ammunition; because he will then be pursuing the Spanish fleet, which was scattered by a storm.

In the mean time Blood shall swim in the fight of the Baron de la Garde, and thou, poor Prisoner in that Island, Thou shalt not believe me; those slaves were they, which went in the year 1555. And the Author saying, Thou shalt not believe me, sheweth, that being very famous in Provence, for his Prophecies, the General of the Army had asked him concerning the success of his Journey, and that he did warn him not to undertake it; but having an express command from the King, his Master, he would need go. Therefore he saith, Poor prisoner thou shalt not believe me. We find in this work many examples of those, who went to consult with the Author concerning the success of their undertakings, as did the Earl of Sommerive, before the besieging of Bagnole, to whom he answered, that he should leave the Trees loaded with a new kind of fruit, that is to say, of the Rebels, whom he caused to be hanged on Trees.

In the meantime, Blood shall swim in the battle of Baron de la Garde, and you, poor Prisoner on that Island, You shall not believe me; those were the slaves who went in the year 1555. The Author saying, You shall not believe me, shows that he was very well-known in Provence for his Prophecies. The General of the Army had asked him about the success of his Journey, and he warned him not to undertake it; but since he had a direct command from the King, his Master, he felt he had to go. That’s why he says, Poor prisoner, you shall not believe me. In this work, we find many examples of those who consulted the Author about the success of their endeavors, like the Earl of Sommerive, before the siege of Bagnole, to whom he answered that he would leave the Trees burdened with a new kind of fruit, meaning the Rebels, whom he had hanged on Trees.

LXXXVIII.

French.

De Barcelone par Mer si grande Armée,
Toute Marseille de frayeur tremblera,
Isles saisies, de Mer aide fermeé,
Ton traditeur en Terre nagera.

English.

There shall come from Barcelona by Sea so great a fleet,
That Marseilles shall quake for fear,
The Islands shall be seized, the help by Sea shut up,
Thy Traitor shall swim to Land.

ANNOT.

Barcelona is a Town in Spain, upon the Mediterranean Sea; Marseilles is another in France, upon the same Sea. The rest is easie.

Barcelona is a city in Spain, located by the Mediterranean Sea; Marseille is another city in France, by the same sea. The rest is easy.

[145]

[145]

LXXXIX.

French.

En ce temps la sera frustrée Cypre,
De son secours, de ceux de Mer Ægée,
Vieux trucidez mais par Mesles & Lipre,
Seduit leur Roy, Roine plus outragée.

English.

At that time Cyprus shall be frustrated
Of its succours, of those of the Ægean Sea,
Old ones shall be killed, but by Mesles and Lipre,
Their King shall be seducted, and the Queen more wronged.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses are plain, the two last have need of an Oedipus.

The first two lines are straightforward, but the last two require an Oedipus.

XC.

French.

Le grand Satyre & Tygre d’Hircanie,
Don presenté a ceux de l’Occean,
Un chef de Classe istra de Carmanie,
Qui prendra Terre au Thyrren Phocean.

English.

The great Satyr and Tyger of Hircania,
Shall be a gift presented to those of the Ocean,
An Admiral of a fleet shall come out of Carmania,
Who shall Land in the Thyrren Phocean.

ANNOT.

By the great Satyr and Tyger of Hircania, is meant, the King of Persia, who is also King of Hircania, abounding with Tygers.

By the great Satyr and Tiger of Hircania, it refers to the King of Persia, who is also the King of Hircania, which is full of Tigers.

That King of Persia shall be made a gift to those of the Ocean; that is, shall be either drowned in it, or do some wonderful things upon it.

That King of Persia will be given as a gift to those of the Ocean; meaning, he will either be drowned in it, or achieve something amazing upon it.

Carmania is a Province in Asia, belonging to the Turk.

Carmania is a province in Asia, part of the Turk.

The Thyrren Phocean is the City of Marseilles in France, so called by the Author in this Book; because it was a Colony of the Phocenses in Greece; it is also called Thyrren, because it is seated upon the Tyrrhenean Sea, as Virgil saith,

The Thyrren Phocean is the city of Marseilles in France, referred to by the author in this book; it was a colony of the Phocenses from Greece; it is also called Thyrren because it sits on the Tyrrhenean Sea, as Virgil said,

————Thyrrenum navigat Æquor.

[146]

[146]

XCI.

French.

L’Arbre qu’estoit par long temps mort seiché,
Dans une nuit viendra a reverdir,
Son Roy malade, Prince pied attaché,
Craint d’ennemis fera Voiles bondir.

English.

The Tree that had been long dead and withered,
In one night shall grow green again,
His King shall be sick, his Prince shall have his foot tied,
Being feared by his enemies, he shall make his Sails to rebound.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses are Metaphorical, and are to be understood of a considerable person, who having been for a long time despised and under a cloud, shall on a sudden rise again and be in repute. The two last Verses are intelligible enough.

The first two lines are metaphorical and refer to a significant person, who, after being overlooked and in a low position for a long time, will suddenly regain their standing and reputation. The last two lines are clear enough.

XCII.

French.

Le monde proche du dernier periode,
Saturn encor sera tard de retour,
Translat Empire devers Nations brode,
L’œil arraché a Narbon par Autour.

English.

The world being near its last period,
Saturn shall come yet late to his return,
The Empire shall be translated into brode Nations,
Narbon shall have her eye pickt out by a Hawk.

ANNOT.

The meaning of the first and second Verses is, that the world shall be at an end, before Saturn hath performed his whole course, which (if I do not mistake) is thought by the Astronomers to be of 36000. years.

The meaning of the first and second Verses is that the world will come to an end before Saturn has completed its entire orbit, which, if I'm not mistaken, is believed by astronomers to take about 36,000 years.

The third Verse signifieth, that before the end of the world, the Empire shall be translated or possessed by a black Nation, for brode in old French signifieth black, whence it cometh that to this day they call a handsom black woman, une belle Brode, that is a fair black woman.

The third verse means that before the end of the world, the Empire will be taken over or held by a black nation, because brode in old French means black. That's why to this day people call a beautiful black woman, une belle Brode, which means a fair black woman.

Narbon is a famous City in Languedoc, and the seat of an Archbishop.

Narbon is a well-known city in Languedoc, and it's the seat of an archbishop.

[147]

[147]

XCIII.

French.

Dans Avignon tout le Chef de l’Empire,
Fera arrest, pour Paris desole,
Tricast tiendra l’Annibalique ire,
Lion par change sera mal consolé.

English.

In Avignon all the Chief of the Empire,
Shall stay, by reason of Paris being desolate,
Tricast shall stop the Annibalik anger,
Lion by change shall be ill comforted.

ANNOT.

The first and second Verse signifie, that the Pope once more shall keep his seat in Avignon, which is a Town in France belonging to the Pope, and where formerly they kept their See, for the space of above an hundred years. As for the word Tricast, there must be a foul errour in the impression or else; I must confess I understand it not. By the Annibilik anger, is meant those of Barbary, where Annibal was born. Lion is a famous Town in France, where is kept the greatest trading for Bills of Exchange.

The first and second verses indicate that the Pope will once again have his seat in Avignon, which is a town in France that belongs to the Pope and where the papal residence was located for over a hundred years. As for the term Tricast, there must be a significant mistake in the printing, or else I have to admit I don’t understand it. The Annibilik anger refers to those from Barbary, where Annibal was born. Lion is a well-known town in France, renowned for having the largest trade in bills of exchange.

XCIV.

French.

De cinq cens ans plus compte l’on tiendra,
Celuy qu’estoit l’ornement de son temps,
Puis a un coup grande clarté donra,
Que pour ce Siecle les rendra tres-contens.

English.

For five hundred years no account shall be made,
Of him who was the ornament of his time:
Then on a sudden he shall give so great a light,
That for that age he shall make them to be most contented.

ANNOT.

The words and the sense are plain.

The words and the meaning are clear.

XCV.

French.

Lu Loy Morique on verra defaillir,
Apres un autre beaucoup plus seductive,
Boristhenes premier viendra faillir,
Par dons & langue une plus attractive.
[148]

English.

We shall see the Morish Law to decline,
After which, another more seducing shall arise,
Boristhenes shall be the first that shall fall,
By gifts and tongue that Law shall be most seducing.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth the declining of the Mahometan Religion, after which another Religion shall be set up worse then the Mahometan. The first decay of it shall begin in Scythia, a Kingdom belonging to the King of Persia, through which runneth the River Boristhenes.

This predicts the decline of the Muslim Religion, after which another Religion will be established that is worse than the Muslim. The initial decline will start in Scythia, a kingdom that belongs to the King of Persia, through which the River Boristhenes flows.

XCVI.

French.

Chef de Fossan aura gorge coupée,
Par le Ducteur du Limier & L’curier,
Le fait patré par ceux du Mont Tarpée,
Saturne en Leo 13. de February.

English.

The Chief of Fossan shall have his throat cut,
By the Leader of the Hunt and Greyhond,
The fact committed by those of the Tarpeian Mountain,
Saturn being in Leo the 13. of February.

ANNOT.

Fossan is a City in Piemont, belonging to the Duke of Savoy, the Chief man or Governour of which is threatned here to have his throat cut by some Souldiers, either of Rome, or belonging to Rome, signified here by the Tarpeian Mountain, upon which the Capitol was built, and this fact to be committed by one that shall be a famous Huntsman; upon the 13 of February, Saturn being then in the Sign of Leo.

Fossan is a city in Piemont, ruled by the Duke of Savoy. The main authority here is being threatened with having his throat cut by some soldiers, either from Rome or aligned with Rome, indicated by the Tarpeian Mountain, where the Capitol was built. This attack will be carried out by someone who is set to become a famous huntsman, on the 13th of February, with Saturn positioned in the sign of Leo.

XCVII.

French.

Nouvelle Loy, Terre neuve occuper,
Vers la Syrie, Judée & Palestine,
Le grand Empire, Barbare corruer,
Avant que Phebe son Siecle determine.

English.

A new Law shall occupy a new Countrey,
Towards Syria, Judea and Palestina,
The great Barbarian Empire shall fall down,
Before Phœbe maketh an end of her course.

ANNOT.

The words and sense are plain.

The words and meaning are clear.

[149]

[149]

XCVIII.

French.

Deux Royal Freres si fort guerroieront,
Qu’entreux sera la guerre si mortelle,
Qu’un chacun places fortes occuperont,
De Regne & vie sera leur grand querelle.

English.

Two Royal Brothers shall War so much one against the other,
That the War between them shall be mortal,
Each of them shall seize upon strong places,
Their quarrel shall be concerning Kingdom and Life.

ANNOT.

This needeth no interpretation.

This needs no explanation.

XCIX.

French.

Aux Champs Herbus d’Alein & du Varneigre,
Du Mont Lebron proche de la Durance,
Camps des deux parts conflict sera si aigre,
Mesopotamie defaillira en France.

English.

In the Meadow Fields of Alein and Varneigre,
Of the Mountain Lebron near the Durance,
Armies on both sides, the fight shall be so sharp,
That Mesopotamia shall be wanting in France.

ANNOT.

Alain and Varnaigre are two small Towns in France, seated by the Mountain Lebron, near the River called Durance, where the Author saith there shall be such a sharp fight, that Mesopotamia shall be wanting in France, to understand this you must know, that Mesopotamia is a Countrey between two Rivers from the Greek words μεσος, which signifieth middle, and ποταμὸς which signifieth a River, the meaning then of the Author is, that the Battle so sharp, the ground shall be wanting to bury the dead.

Alain and Varnaigre are two small towns in France, located by Mount Lebron, near the river called Durance. The author says there will be such a fierce battle that Mesopotamia will be lacking in France. To understand this, you need to know that Mesopotamia is a region between two rivers, derived from the Greek words μεσος, meaning middle, and ποταμὸς, meaning river. The author’s point is that the battle will be so intense that there won't be enough ground to bury the dead.

C.

French.

Entre Gaulois le dernier honoré,
D’homme ennemy sera victorieux,
Force & terreur en moment exploré,
D’Un coup de trait quand mourra l’envieux.
[150]

English.

He that is the least honoured among the French,
Shall be Conqueror of the man that was his Enemy,
Strength and terrour shall in a moment be tried,
When the envious shall be killed with an Arrow.

ANNOT.

This is plain.

This is basic.


[151]

[151]

THE
PREDICTIONS
OF
Michael Nostradamus.

CENTURY 4.

I.

French.

Sera du reste de sang non espandu,
Venice quiert secours estre donné,
Apres avoir bien lon temps attendu,
Cité livrée au premier Cor sonné.

English.

There shall be a remnant of blood unspilt,
Venice shall seek for succours,
After having long waited for it,
The City shall be surrendred at the first sound of the Trumpet.

ANNOT.

This to my judgement is concerning the Siege of Candia, in which the Venetians for the space of about twenty years desired and expected succours from the Christian Princes, which came so slowly, that the City was fained to surrender upon honorable terms, which is the meaning of the first Verse, There shall be a remnant of blood unspilt.

This, in my opinion, is about the Siege of Candia, where the Venetians for nearly twenty years awaited support from the Christian Princes, which arrived so slowly that the city had to surrender under honorable terms. This is the meaning of the first verse, There shall be a remnant of blood unspilt.

[152]

[152]

II.

French.

Par mort la France prendra voiage a faire,
Classe par Mer, marcher Monts Pyrenées,
Espagne en trouble marcher gent militaire,
Des plus grands Dames en France emmenées.

English.

By reason of a death, France shall undertake a Journey,
They shall have a Fleet at Sea, and march towards the Pyrenes,
Spain shall be in trouble by an Army,
Some of the greatest Ladies in France carried away

ANNOT.

The whole sense of this is, that by reason of some bodies death, France shall make war against Spain by Sea and Land, and put Spain in great trouble.

The main idea is that because of someone's death, France will go to war against Spain on both Sea and Land, causing Spain a lot of trouble.

The fourth Verse saith, that some of the greatest Ladies in France shall be carried away, but the question is, whether by the Spaniards, or (which is more probable) by their own Husbands going to war against Spain.

The fourth verse says that some of the most important women in France will be taken away, but the question is whether it's by the Spaniards, or (which is more likely) by their own husbands who are going to war against Spain.

III.

French.

D’Arras & Bourges de Brodes grands enseignes,
Un plus grand nombre de Gascons battre a pied,
Ceux long du Rhosne saigneront les Espagnes,
Proche du Mont ou Sagunte sassied.

English.

From Arras and Bourges many colours of black men shall come,
A greater number of Gascons shall go on foot,
Those along the Rhosne shall let Spain blood,
Near the Mountain where Saguntus is seated.

ANNOT.

Arras and Bourges are Cities of France. As for brodes, we have said before that it signifie brown men, such as are the Gascoins, inhabiting the Province of Aquitania near Spain.

Arras and Bourges are cities in France. As for brodes, we mentioned earlier that it means brown men, like the Gascoins, who live in the province of Aquitania near Spain.

Saguntus is a City in Spain, that was destroyed by the Romans.

Saguntus is a city in Spain that was destroyed by the Romans.

IV.

French.

L’Important Prince fasché, plaint & querelle,
De rapts & pillé par Coqs & par Libiques,
Grand & par Terre, par Mer infinis Voiles,
Seule Italie sera chassant Celtiques.
[153]

English.

The considerable Prince vexed, complaineth and quarelleth,
Concerning rapes and plunderings done by the Cocks and Libiques
Great trouble by Land, by Sea infinite Sails,
Italy alone shall drive away the French.

ANNOT.

This considerable Prince was Philip the II. King of Spain, who was vexed to see the Cocks, that is the French, and Libiques that is the Turks joyned together, under Barbarossa to commit so many Rapes and violences upon his Subjects.

This powerful prince was Philip II, King of Spain, who was troubled to see the French, referred to as the Cocks, and the Turks, called the Libiques, teaming up under Barbarossa to carry out so many assaults and acts of violence against his subjects.

V.

French.

Croix Paix, soubs un accomply Divin Verbe,
L’Espagne & Gaules seront unis ensemble,
Grand clade proche & combat tresacerbe,
Cœur si hardy ne sera qui ne tremble.

English.

The Cross shall have peace, under an accomplished Divine Word,
Spain and France shall be united together,
A great Battle near hand, and a most sharp fight,
No heart so stout but shall tremble.

ANNOT.

We have said before that by Divine Word, we must not understand the second person of the Trinity, but a Divine or Theologian, called in Greek θεόλογος, which also signifieth Divine Word. Therefore the meaning of the first Verse is, that under the Goverment of some eminent Divine, (be like a good Pope) the Cross shall have peace, that is, the Christian Religion shall be in Peace, and persecution shall cease. The last three Verses are plain.

We have mentioned before that by Divine Word, we shouldn't think of the second person of the Trinity, but rather a Divine or Theologian, referred to in Greek as θεόλογος, which also means Divine Word. So, the meaning of the first verse is that under the leadership of some prominent Divine (like a good Pope), the Cross will be at peace, meaning the Christian Religion will be in peace, and persecution will come to an end. The last three verses are clear.

VI.

French.

D’Habits nouveaux apres faite la treuve,
Malice, trame, & machination,
Premier mourra qui en fera la preuve,
Couleur Venise, insidiation.

English.

After the new Cloaths shall be found out,
There shall be malice, plotting and machination,
He shall die the first that shall make trial of it,
Under colour of Venice, shall be a conspiracy.

ANNOT.

Everybody may be as wise as I in the interpretation of this.

Everyone can be as wise as I am in understanding this.

[154]

[154]

VII.

French.

Le fils mineur du grand & hay Prince,
De Lepre aura a vingt ans grande tache,
De dueil mourra triste & mince,
Et il mourra la ou tombe chair lache.

English.

The younger Son of the great and hated Prince,
Being twenty years, old shall have a great touch of Leprosie,
His mother shall die for grief, very sad and lean,
And he shall die of the disease loose flesh.

ANNOT.

This is easie to be understood, if we remember that Charles IX. King of France, younger son to Henry II. died of a foul disease, and his Mother Catharine of Medicis died of grief.

This is easier to understand if we remember that Charles IX, King of France, the younger son of Henry II, died from a terrible illness, and his mother Catharine of Medicis died from grief.

VIII.

French.

La grand Cité dassaut prompt repentin
Surpris de nuit, gardes interrompus,
Les Excubies & veilles Saint Quentin,
Trucidez gardes, & les Portails rompus.

English.

The great City shall be taken by a sudden assault,
Being surprised by night, the Watch being beaten,
The Court of Guard and Watch of Saint Quentin
Shall be killed, and the Gates broken.

ANNOT.

This great City was the City of St. Quentin in Picardy, taken by assault by Philip the II. Anno 1557.

This great city was the city of St. Quentin in Picardy, captured by force by Philip II in 1557.

IX.

French.

Le Chef du Camp au milieu de la presse,
D’un coup de flesche sera blessé aux cuisses,
Lors que Geneve en larmes & destresse,
Sera trahie par Lozanne & Souisses.

English.

The Chief of the Camp in the middle of the crowd,
Shall be wounded with an Arrow through both his thighs,
When Geneva being in tears and distress,
Shall be betrayed by Lozane and the Switzers.

ANNOT.

The words and sense are plain.

The words and meaning are clear.

[155]

[155]

X.

French.

Le jeune Prince accusé faucement,
Mettra le camp en trouble & en querelles,
Meurtry le chef par le souslevement,
Sceptre appaiser, puis guerir escroüelles.

English.

The young Prince being falsely accused,
Shall put the Camp in trouble, and in quarrele,
The chief shall be murdered by the tumult,
The Scepter shall be appeased, and after cure the Kings-evil.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie must needs be concerning England or France; for there is but those two Kings that challenge the cure of the Kings-evil.

This prophecy has to be about England or France; because there are only those two kings that claim the ability to cure the King's Evil.

XI.

French.

Celuy quaura couvert de la grand Cappe,
Sera induit a quelque cas patrer,
Les douze rouges viendront soüiller la nappe,
Soubs meurtre, meurtre se viendra perpetrer.

English.

He that shall be covered with a great Cloak,
Shall be induced to commit some great fact,
The twelve red ones shall Soil the Table-cloth,
Under murder, murder shall be committed.

ANNOT.

Every one may interpret this as well as I, provided that by the twelve red ones, he understandeth twelve Cardinals.

Anyone can interpret this just like I do, as long as by the twelve red ones, they mean twelve Cardinals.

XII.

French.

Le Camp plus grand de route mis ensuite,
Gueres plus outre ne sera pourchassé,
Ost recampé & legion reduite,
Puis hors, des Gaules du tout sera chassé.

English.

The greatest Camp being in disorder, shall be routed,
And shall be pursued not much after,
The Army shall incamp again, and the Troops set in order,
Then afterwards, they shall be wholly driven out of France.

[156]

[156]

ANNOT.

This Prophecie is concerning an out-landish Army that shall invade France, and though numerous, yet shall be put to flight, and shall not be much pursued: therefore it shall incamp again, and collect and gather again its Troops, and afterwards shall be wholly driven out of France.

This prophecy is about a foreign army that will invade France, and although they will be large in number, they will be defeated and not chased far. As a result, they will camp again, regroup, and gather their troops once more, but ultimately, they will be completely driven out of France.

I am much mistaken if this Prophecie came not to pass, when the Duke of Parma at the head of a Spanish numerous Army came into France in favour of the League; for Henry IV. met him at the siege of Roven, beat him off, and suffered him to retire quietly, and as the common saying is, made him a Golden Bridge, to retreat into the Low-Countries again.

I would be very wrong if this prophecy didn’t come true when the Duke of Parma, leading a large Spanish army, entered France to support the League; because Henry IV. faced him at the siege of Roven, drove him back, and let him retreat peacefully, as the saying goes, providing him a golden bridge to escape into the Low Countries again.

XIII.

French.

De plus grand perte nouvelles rapportées,
Le rapport fait le camp festonnera,
Bandes unies encontre revoltées,
Double Phalange, grand abandonnera.

English.

News being brought of a great loss,
The report divulged, the Camp shall be astonished,
Troops being united and revolted,
The double Phalange shall forsake the great one.

ANNOT.

This hath a connexion with the precedent; for while the Prince of Parma was busied in France, news was brought to his Camp, that the Hollanders had taken Antwerp, which discouraged his whole Host, and made him retire with all speed.

This is connected to what happened before; while the Prince of Parma was occupied in France, news reached his camp that the Hollanders had captured Antwerp, which discouraged his entire army and forced him to retreat quickly.

The Word Phalange signifieth a Battailion or part of an Army, which being expressed here by the word double Phalange, signifieth, that both Horse and Foot deserted the Duke of Parma upon the hearing of this news.

The word Phalange means a battalion or part of an army. Here, the term double Phalange indicates that both cavalry and infantry deserted the Duke of Parma when they heard this news.

XIV.

French.

La mort subite du premier personage,
Aura changé & mis un autre au Regne,
Tost, tard venu a si haut & basage,
Que Terre & mer faudra que lon le craigne.

English.

The sudden death of the chief man,
Shall cause a change, and put another in the Raign,
Soon, late come to so high a degree, in a low age,
So that by Land and Sea he must be feared.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses are plain.

The first two verses are straightforward.

The two last signifie, that a youth shall come to the Kingdom, soon, that is, by reason of the sudden death of the chief man, and late; because being but young, he shall Reign so long, that he shall be famous, and feared by Sea and Land.

The last two mean that a young person will come to the throne, soon—that is, because of the sudden death of the chief man—and late; since he is still young, he will reign for a long time, becoming famous and feared both on land and at sea.

[157]

[157]

XV.

French.

D’ou pensera faire venir famine,
De la viendra le rassasiement,
L’œil de la Mer par avare canine,
Pour de l’un lautre donra Huile, Froment.

English.

Whence one thought to make famine to come,
Thence shall come the fulness,
The eye of the Sea through a doggish covetousness,
Shall give to both Oyl and Wheat.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie was fulfilled at the famous Siege of Ostend, which lasted three years and three Months; for the Hollanders that brought relief to the Town, did for covetousness sell the ammunition to the Spaniards that besieged it, for which complaint being made by the States to the Prince of Orenge, Maurice of Nassaw, as also that they did the like to Newport, which he had besieged; he replyed smartly, do you not know that your Countrey men would Sail into Hell, were it not for fear to have their Sails burnt.

This prophecy was fulfilled during the famous Siege of Ostend, which lasted three years and three months. The Hollanders who came to help the town sold ammunition to the Spaniards who were laying siege to it out of greed. When the States complained to the Prince of Orange, Maurice of Nassau, about this, as well as about similar actions at Newport, which he had also besieged, he replied sharply, "Don’t you know that your countrymen would sail into Hell if they weren’t afraid of having their sails burned?"

XVI.

French.

La Cité franche de liberté fait serue,
Des profligés & resueurs fait azyle,
Le Roy changé a eux non si proterue,
De cent seront devenus plus de Mille.

English.

The free City from a free one shall become slave,
And of the banished and dreamers shall be a retreat,
The King changed in mind, shall not be so froward to them.
Of one hundred they shall become more than a thousand.

ANNOT.

Here you must observe that the Author being a Papist, speaketh this concerning the City of Geneva, which he saith from a free City became a slave, when it shook off the Duke of Savoy’s domination, and became a retreat to the Protestants, whom he called the banished and dreamers.

Here you should note that the Author, being a Catholic, talks about the City of Geneva, which he claims went from being a free City to becoming enslaved when it threw off the Duke of Savoy's rule and became a refuge for Protestants, whom he referred to as the exiled and dreamers.

In the third Verse, by the King changed in his mind that shall not be so froward to them, he meaneth, Henry IV. who having changed the Protestant Religion, to be a Roman Catholick, did undertake their protection against the Duke of Savoy their Prince.

In the third verse, by the King changed his mind and will not be so unfriendly to them, he refers to Henry IV, who, after converting from Protestantism to Roman Catholicism, took on the role of their protector against the Duke of Savoy, their prince.

Hence followeth the explication of the fourth Verse, when he saith, that of one hundred they shall become more than a thousand; for in few years the Protestants became so numerous, that they drove the Roman Catholicks wholly out of the Town, and so have remained to this day Masters of it.

Hence follows the explanation of the fourth verse, when he says that of one hundred they shall become more than a thousand; within a few years, the Protestants grew so numerous that they completely drove the Roman Catholics out of the town, and they have remained the masters of it to this day.

[158]

[158]

XVII.

French.

Changer a Beaune, Nuis, Chalons, & Dijon,
Le Duc voulant amender la barrée,
Marchant pres Fleuve, Poisson, bec de plongeon,
Verra la queüe: Porte sera serrée.

English.

There shall be a change at Beaune, Nuis, Chalons, Dijon,
The Duke going about to raise Taxes,
The Merchant near the River shall see the tail
Of a Fish, having the Bill of a Cormorant: the door shall be shut.

ANNOT.

Beaune, Chalons, and Dijon, are Cities in France, Nuis is a Town in Germany near the Rhyne, three or four Leagues below Colen.

Beaune, Chalons, and Dijon are cities in France, and Nuis is a town in Germany near the Rhine, three or four leagues below Cologne.

For the rest, every one may make his own interpretation, for it is hard to guess who this Duke should be, or that Fish either, that shall have a Cormorants Bill after whom the door shall be shut.

For the rest, everyone can make their own interpretation, because it’s tough to figure out who this Duke is supposed to be, or which Fish it is, that will get a Cormorants Bill after which the door will be closed.

XVIII.

French.

Les plus Lettrez dessus les faits Cœlestes,
Seront par Princes ignorans reprouvez,
Punis d’Edict, chassez comme scelestes,
Et mis a mort la ou seront trouvez.

English.

The most Learned in the Celestial sciences,
Shall be found fault with, by ignorant Princes.
Punished by proclamation, chased away as wicked,
And put to death where they shall be found.

ANNOT.

This is plain, and signifieth no more then a persecution against the Professors of Heavenly sciences, such as are Astrologers, Astronomers, &c.

This is straightforward and means nothing more than a persecution against the professors of heavenly sciences, like astrologers, astronomers, &c.

XIX.

French.

Devant Rouan d’Insubres mis le Siege,
Par Terre & Mer enfermez les passages,
D’Hainaut, de Flandres de Gand & ceux de Liege,
Par leurs levées raviront les Rivages.

English.

Before Rouan a Siege shall be laid by the Insubrians.
By Sea and Land the passages shall be shut up,
Those of Hainaut, Flanders, Ghent, and Liege,
With their Troops shall plunder the Sea-shore.

[159]

[159]

ANNOT.

This is still concerning the Duke of Parma’s Army, when he came into France against Henry the IV. in favour of the League, for his Army wherewith he Besieged Rouen, was compounded of all those Nations; the greatest part of which were Italians, called here Insubrians, from the Latin word Insubria, which signifieth the Countreys of Savoy and Piemont.

This is still about the Duke of Parma’s army when he invaded France against Henry IV to support the League. His army, which besieged Rouen, was made up of soldiers from various nations, most of whom were Italians, referred to here as Insubrians, based on the Latin word Insubria, which means the regions of Savoy and Piedmont.

XX.

French.

Paix uberté long temps on ne loüera,
Part tout son Regne desert la fleur de Lis,
Corps mort d’Eau, Terre on apportera,
Sperants vain heur d’estre la ensevelis.

English.

Peace and plenty shall not be long praised,
All the time of his Reign the Flower de Luce shall be deserted,
Bodies shall die by water, Earth shall be brought,
Hoping vainly to be there Buried.

ANNOT.

This only foretelleth a great Famine and Inundation in France, signified here by the Flower de Luce.

This only predicts a major famine and flood in France, represented here by the Flower de Luce.

XXI.

French.

Le changement sera fort difficile,
Cité Province au change gain fera,
Cœur haut, prudent mis, chassé l’Inhabile,
Mer, Terre, Peuple, son estat changera.

English.

The change shall be very hard,
The City and Countrey shall gain by the change,
A high prudent heart shall be put in, the unworthy expelled,
Sea, Land, People shall change its condition.

ANNOT.

This needeth no Interpretation.

This needs no interpretation.

XXII.

French.

La grand Copie qui sera dechassée,
Dans un moment fera besoing au Roy,
La Foy promise de loing sera faucée,
Nud se verra en piteux defarroy.
[160]

English.

The great Army that shall be rejected,
In a moment shall be wanted by the King.
The faith promised a far off shall be broken,
So that he shall be left naked in a pitiful case.

ANNOT.

This is plain.

This is basic.

XXIII.

French.

La Legion dans la Marine classe,
Calcine Magnes, Souphre & Poix bruslera,
Le long repos de l’asseurée place,
Port Selin chercher, feu les consumera.

English.

The Legion in the Maritine Fleet,
Calcineth Magnes, shall burn Brimstone and Pitch,
The long rest of the secure place,
They shall seek Port Selyn, but fire shall consume them.

ANNOT.

Here we must observe four things, the first is, that Calais is called by the Author, The long rest of the secure place. Because then viz. in the year 1555. it was yet in the power of the King of England, and had been quietly before, for the space of 287. years, that is, from the year 1347. till the year 1555. and was so still, till the year 1557. when the Duke of Guise took it, whence we gather that it was a secure place that had enjoyed so long a rest.

Here we need to note four things. First, the Author refers to Calais as The long rest of the secure place. At that time, specifically in 1555, it was still under the control of the King of England, and it had been held peacefully for 287 years, from 1347 to 1555. It remained that way until 1557 when the Duke of Guise captured it. This shows that it was a secure location that had enjoyed such an extended period of peace.

The second is, that those of Diepe did watch for the Spaniards, in the passage between Dover and Calais, therefore the Author saith, They shall seek Port Selyn, Selyn Port or Harbour is always taken by the Author for an Harbour in the Ocean.

The second is that the people of Diepe were on the lookout for the Spaniards in the route between Dover and Calais. So, the Author says, They shall seek Port Selyn. The name Selyn refers to a port or harbor, which the Author always associates with a harbor in the Ocean.

The third is, that the great fight between the French and the Spaniards was by fire, so that most part of the Ships on each side were burnt, and the Spanish and French Souldiers did cast themselves into the Sea, to save their lives in their enemies Ships, where they were slain.

The third is that the major battle between the French and the Spaniards was fought using fire, resulting in most of the ships on both sides being burned. The Spanish and French soldiers jumped into the sea to escape and tried to save themselves by getting onto their enemies' ships, where they were killed.

The fourth is, that those of Diepe being extraordinary skilful in Sea-fights had made great quantity of artificial fires, to cast into the Spanish Ships, but the Ships grapling one with another, they were burnt on both sides.

The fourth is that the people of Diepe, being exceptionally skilled in naval battles, had created a large amount of artificial fires to throw onto the Spanish ships. However, as the ships grappled with one another, they ended up burning on both sides.

Upon those four circumstances the two first Verses say, that the Legion in the Fleet Calcineth magnes, that is Loadstone burnt, and shall burn Pitch and Brimstone, to make Artificial fires.

Upon those four circumstances, the first two verses say that the Legion in the Fleet Calcineth magnes, which means loadstone is burned, and shall burn Pitch and Brimstone to create artificial fires.

The third and fourth Verse say, that this Sea Legion shall seek an Harbour in the Ocean, which shall be a secure place, by a long rest, that is Calais. She will seek that Selyn Harbour to shelter her self, because Calais did then belong to the English, but by reason of the narrowness of the Sea, the French watched for the Spaniards there, and to shew that they sought onely for Calais to meet the Spaniards, they carried the Spanish Ships which they took into Diepe, and not into Calais.

The third and fourth verses say that this Sea Legion will look for a harbor in the ocean, which will be a safe place for a long rest, that is Calais. It will seek that Selyn harbor to find shelter, because Calais was then in the possession of the English, but due to the narrowness of the Sea, the French were watching for the Spaniards there. To show that they were only looking for Calais to meet the Spaniards, they took the Spanish ships they captured to Diepe, not to Calais.

The French Impression hath a fault here, putting Port Hercle instead of Port Selyn, which is a manifest error, for the taking of Port Hercle by the Florentines the 14. of June 1555. was by a Land Army, besides, that Port Selyn is always taken by the Author for a Port in the Ocean.

The French Impression has a mistake here, listing Port Hercle instead of Port Selyn, which is a clear error. The capture of Port Hercle by the Florentines on June 14, 1555, was done by a Land Army. Also, Port Selyn is consistently referenced by the Author as a Port in the Ocean.

[161]

[161]

XXIV.

French.

Ouy soubs Terre Sainte Dame voix feinte,
Humaine flamme pour Divine voir luire,
Fera des sœurs de leur sang Terre tainte,
Et les Saints Temples par les impurs destruire.

English.

Under ground shall be heard the fained voice of a Holy Dame,
An humane flame to see a Divine one,
Shall cause the ground to be died with the sisters blood,
And the Holy Temples to be destroyed by the wicked.

ANNOT.

Every one may understand this as well as I.

Everyone can understand this just as well as I can.

XXV.

French.

Corps sublimes sans fin a l’œil visibles,
Obnubiler viendront par ces raisons,
Corps, front compris, sens & chef invisibles,
Diminuant les Sacrées Oraisons.

English.

The Celestial bodies that are always visible to the eye,
Shall be darkened for these reasons,
The body with the forehead sense and head invincible.
Diminishing the Sacred Prayers.

ANNOT.

This is of the same nature as the foregoing.

This is similar to what was mentioned earlier.

XXVI.

French.

Lou grand Cyssame se levera d’abelhos,
Que non lauran don te siegen venguddos,
Denuech lenbousq, lun gach dessous las treilhos,
Ciutad trahido per cinq lengos non nudos.

English.

The great swarm of Bees shall rise,
And it shall not be known whence they come,
Towards the Ambush so the Jay shall be under a Vine,
A City shall be betray’d by five tongues not naked.

ANNOT.

The Author having made this Stanza in the Provencal Language, that was his Mother Tongue, which hath very little relation to the rest of the French tongue, hath put me to some trouble to understand it; at last I found the meaning to be this, that when a[162] great swarm of Bees shall light on some place, and it shall not be known whence they came, then shall be seen a Jay under a Vine, and a City shall be betrayed by five several Nations.

The author created this stanza in the Provencal language, which was his mother tongue and has very little connection to the rest of the French language. This made it somewhat challenging for me to understand. Eventually, I figured out that it means this: when a[162] large swarm of bees settles somewhere, and it's unclear where they came from, a jay will be seen under a vine, and a city will be betrayed by five different nations.

XXVII.

French.

Salon, Mansol, Tarascon, de Sex, Larc,
Ou est debout encor la Pyramide,
Viendront livrer le Prince Denemark,
Rachat honny au Temple d’Artemide.

English.

Salon, Mansol, Tarascon, Desex, the arche,
Where to this day standeth the Pyramis,
Shall come to deliver the Prince of Denmark,
A shameful ransom shall be paid in the Temple of Artemis.

ANNOT.

Salon, Mansol, Tarascon, Desex, are Towns in Provence and Languedo.

Salon, Mansol, Tarascon, Desex are towns in Provence and Languedoc.

By the Arch, here is meant the Triumphal Arch of Caius Marius, which he erected after the defeat of the Cimbres and Teutons, and remaineth to this day in that Province, within two or three Leagues off the Town of Orenge.

By the Arch, this refers to the Triumphal Arch of Caius Marius, which he built after defeating the Cimbres and Teutons, and it still stands today in that Province, about two or three leagues from the town of Orenge.

Artemis is an Epethete of Diana, so called ’πο τοῦ ἀερὰ τεμνειν, a secando aerem.

Artemis is a title of Diana, referred to as 'the one who cuts through the air.'

XXVIII.

French.

Lors que Venus du Sol sera couvert,
Soubs la splendeur sera la forme occulte,
Mercure au feu les aura descouvert,
Par bruit Bellique sera mis a l’Insulte.

English.

When Venus shall be covered by the Sun,
Under the splendor of it shall be an occult form,
Mercury in the fire shall discover them,
And by a Warlike rumor shall be provoked.

ANNOT.

If this Book cometh ever into the hands of Hermes’s Disciples, I shall desire they would consider diligently this Stanza, and the three following; for they are all concerning the Elixir of the Philosophers, or the making of the Philosophers stone. To begin with this:

If this book ever gets into the hands of Hermes's disciples, I hope they will carefully consider this stanza and the three that follow, as they all relate to the Elixir of the Philosophers, or the creation of the Philosopher's Stone. To start with this:

When Venus shall be covered by the Sun.

When Venus is covered by the Sun.

This is the Astral point, so much sought after by the Philosophers, for the beginning of their work, without the knowledge of which they cannot begin their work, or come to any good.

This is the Astral point, highly sought after by the Philosophers, for the start of their work, without which they cannot begin their work or achieve any success.

Under the splendor of it shall be an occult form, that is, under that conjunction lyeth a great mystery.

Under its splendor, there will be a hidden form, meaning that beneath that connection lies a great mystery.

Mercury in the fire shall discover them, viz. Mercury of the Philosophers, made by Cœlestial fire.

Mercury in the fire will reveal them, namely Mercury of the Philosophers, created by Celestial fire.

[163]

[163]

And by a Warlike rumor shall be provoked; that is, the Planet of Mercury shall be provoked to mix his variable and changable disposition with theirs, by his Aspects, Oppositions, Conjunctions, &c. It is not possible to speak more plainly.

And by a warlike rumor shall be provoked; that is, the Planet of Mercury shall be provoked to mix his variable and changeable nature with theirs, through his Aspects, Oppositions, Conjunctions, etc. It is not possible to say it more clearly.

XXIX.

French.

Le Sol caché, eclipsé par Mercure,
Ne sera mis que pour le Ciel second,
De Vulcan Hermes sera faite Pasture,
Sol sera veu pur, rutilant & blond.

English.

The Sun shall be hid and eclipsed by Mercury,
And shall not be set but for the second Heaven,
Hermes shall be made a prey to Vulcan,
And after that the Sun shall be seen pure, shining and yellow.

ANNOT.

Here I must lead the Reader with Ariadnes Thread, that he may extrecate himself out of this Labyrinth.

Here I must guide the Reader with Ariadnes Thread, so that he can free himself from this Labyrinth.

The Sun shall be hid and Eclipsed by Mercury; that is, Gold shall be Eclipsed and dissolved by the Philosophers Mercury, which is the Key and foundation of all the work.

The Sun will be hidden and eclipsed by Mercury; meaning, Gold will be overshadowed and transformed by the Philosopher's Mercury, which is the key and basis of all the work.

And shall not be set but for the second Heaven; that is, shall not be used till you come to the second part of the work, which is that of the Furnace.

And shall not be set but for the second Heaven; that is, it shall not be used until you reach the second part of the work, which is the Furnace.

Hermes shall be made a prey to Vulcan; that is, the matter and composition of the Elixir, shall be put upon the fire in a Furnace.

Hermes will be captured by Vulcan; meaning, the substance and ingredients of the Elixir will be placed on the fire in a furnace.

And after that the Sun shall be seen pure, shining, yellow; that is, in conclusion after projection made, thou shalt see pure, shining, and Yellow Gold.

And after that, the Sun will appear clear, shining, and yellow; that is, in short, after the projection is made, you will see clear, shining, and yellow gold.

XXX.

French.

Plus d’unze fois Luna Sol ne voudra,
Tous augmentes & baissez de degre,
Et si bas mis que peu d’Or on coudra,
Qu’apres faim, peste, descouvert le secret.

English.

The Moon will not have the Sun above eleven times,
Then both shall be encreased and lessened in degree,
And put so low, that a little Gold shall be sowed up,
So that after hunger and plague, the secret shall be discovered.

ANNOT.

The Moon will not have the Sun above eleven times; that is, the Moon of the Philosophers will not imbibe their Sun above Eleven times.

The Moon won't have the Sun more than eleven times; that is, the Moon of the Philosophers won't take in their Sun more than eleven times.

Then both shall be encreased and lessened in degree; that is, both shall be encreased in quality, and lessened in quantity.

Then both will be increased and decreased in degree; that is, both will be increased in quality and decreased in quantity.

And put so low that a little Gold shall be sowed up; that is, the powder of projection, or Philosophers stone shall be so small in Bulk, that one may sow it about him, and hide it in his Cloths.

And put so low that a little Gold shall be sowed up; that is, the powder of projection, or Philosopher's stone shall be so tiny in size that one can sprinkle it around him and tuck it into his clothes.

After famine and plague the secret shall be discovered; that is, somebody shall die, with famine or plague, about which the secret shall be found and discovered.

After famine and plague, the secret will be revealed; meaning that someone will die from famine or plague, and that will lead to the discovery of the secret.

[164]

[164]

XXXI.

French.

La Lune au plain de nuit sur le haut Mont,
Le nouveau Sophe d’Un seul cerveau la veu,
Par ses Disciples estre immortel semond,
Yeux au Midy, enfin, mains corps au feu.

English.

The Moon at full by night upon the high Mount,
The new Sophe with one onely Brain hath seen it,
Invited by his Disciples to become immortal,
His eyes to the South, conclusion, his hands and body to the fire.

ANNOT.

Sophe in Greek signifieth a wise man or Philosopher, who shall find the Philosophers stone, when the Moon shall come to the full in the night upon a high Mount. His Disciples shall perswade him to make himself immortal, they being perswaded that the Elixir cureth all diseases.

Sophe in Greek means a wise person or philosopher, who will discover the Philosopher's stone when the Moon is full at night on a high mountain. His followers will convince him to make himself immortal, believing that the Elixir can heal all ailments.

The last Verse saith, His eyes to the South, his hands and body to the fire; that is, this Chymist or Adeptus, shall retire into some Southern Countrey to work.

The last verse says, His eyes to the South, his hands and body to the fire; which means that this chemist or Adeptus will go to some southern country to work.

I cannot omit here that a conceited Chymist in Paris, whose name was Haumont, in English, Highmount, could not be disswaded but our Author spake of him in this Stanza, and that he could not die till he had got the Philosophers stone, but to other matters.

I can’t overlook that a proud chemist in Paris, whose name was Haumont, or in English, Highmount, couldn’t be convinced that our author wasn’t referring to him in this stanza and that he wouldn’t die until he had obtained the Philosopher's Stone, but to other matters.

XXXII.

French.

Es lieux & temps chair au poisson donra lieu,
La loy commune sera faite au contraire,
Vieux tiendra fort puis osté du milieu,
Le Panta, Choina, Philon mis fort arriere.

English.

In places and times, flesh shall give place to fish,
The common Law shall be made against it,
The old man shall stand fast, then being taken away
The Panta, Choina, Philon, shall be set aside.

ANNOT.

Panta, Choina, Philon, are three Greek words, παντὰ χοινα φιλῶν, which signifie in Latine, omnia inter amicos communia, and in English, all things are common among friends. The rest is easie.

Panta, Choina, Philon, are three Greek words, παντὰ χοινα φιλῶν, which mean in Latin, omnia inter amicos communia, and in English, all things are common among friends. The rest is easy.

XXXIII.

French.

Jupiter joint plus Venus qu’a la Lune,
Apparoissant de plenitude blanche,
Venus cachée soubs la blancheur Neptune,
De Mars frappée par la gravée branche.
[165]

English.

Jupiter being more joyned to Venus then to the Moon,
Appearing in a full whiteness,
Venus being hid under the whiteness of Neptune,
Stricken by Mars through the ingraved branch.

ANNOT.

These terms being Astronomical and Astrological, it is hard to guess at the Authors mind.

These terms being Astronomical and Astrological, it's difficult to understand the author's intent.

XXXIV.

French.

Le grand mené captif d’estrange Terre;
Dor enchainé au Roy Cheyren offert,
Qui dans Ausonne, Milan perdra la Guerre,
Et tout son Ost mis a Feu & a Fer.

English.

The great one brought Prisoner from a far Countrey,
And chained with Gold, shall be presented to the King Chyren,
Being then at Ausone. Milan shall loose the War.
And all its Host shall be put to fire and sword.

ANNOT.

The meaning of this is, that when a great one from a far Countrey, shall be brought Prisoner chained with gold, and presented to a King called Henry (for Cheyren by transposition of letters is Henry) who then shall beat Bordeaux; Milan shall loose a great Army.

The meaning of this is that when a powerful person from a distant country is captured and brought in as a prisoner, chained with gold, and presented to a king named Henry (since Cheyren is just Henry with the letters rearranged), that king will then defeat Bordeaux, and Milan will lose a large army.

XXXV.

French.

Le feu esteint, les vierges trahiront,
La plus grand part de la bande nouvelle,
Pouldre a feu les seuls Rois garderont,
Hetrusque & Corse, de nuit, gorge alumelle.

English.

The fire being put out, the Virgins shall betray,
The greatest part of the new troup,
Gunpowder, Lance, shall keep only the Kings,
In Hetruria and Corsica by night throats shall be cut.

ANNOT.

Hetruria is the Country Tuscany now under the Duke of Florence, and Corsica is an Island in the Mediterranean Sea belonging to the Genoese. The rest is plain.

Hetruria is the region known today as Tuscany, currently governed by the Duke of Florence, and Corsica is an island in the Mediterranean Sea that belongs to the Genoese. The rest is straightforward.

[166]

[166]

XXXVI.

French.

Les jeux nouveaux en Gaule redressez,
Apres Victoire de l’Insubre Campagne,
Monts d’Hesperie, les grands liez troussez,
De peur trembler la Romagne & l’Espagne.

English.

The new plays shall be set up again in France,
After the Victory obtained in Piemont,
Mountains of Spain, the great ones tied, carried away,
Romania and Spain shall quake for fear.

ANNOT.

This is a Prognostication of the rejoycing that should be in France, after the winning of that famous battle Serizoles in Piemont, against the Armies of the Emperour and the King of Spain.

This is a prediction of the joy that should be in France after the victory in the famous battle Serizoles in Piemont against the armies of the Emperor and the King of Spain.

XXXVII.

French.

Gaulois par saults Monts viendra penetrer,
Occupera le grand Mont de l’Insubre,
Au plus profond son Ost sera entrer,
Genes, Monech pousseront classe rubre.

English.

The French by leaping shall go over the Mountains,
And shall seize upon the great Mount of the Savoyard,
He shall cause his Army to go to the furthermost,
Genoa, and Monaco shall set out their red Fleet.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is concerning Henry the IV. King of France, who went over the Alpes and conquered the Duke of Savoy’s Countrey, because he would not restore the Markdom of Salvees. Genoa and Monaco are Cities near Savoy.

This prophecy is about Henry the IV, King of France, who crossed the Alps and defeated the Duke of Savoy’s territory because he refused to give back the Markdom of Salvees. Genoa and Monaco are cities close to Savoy.

XXXVIII.

French.

Pendant que Duc, Roy, Roine occupera,
Chef Bizantin captif en Samothrace,
Avant lassault l’un l’autre mangera,
Rebours ferré suivra du sang la trace.

English.

While the Duke shall busie the King and the Queen,
A great man of Constantinople shall be prisoner in Samothracia,
Before the assault one shall eat up the other,
Rebours shod shall trace one by the blood.

[167]

[167]

ANNOT.

The three first Verses are plain, as for the fourth, either it is falsly Printed, or I must confess I understand it not.

The first three verses are clear, but for the fourth, either it's printed incorrectly, or I have to admit I don't understand it.

XXXIX.

French.

Les Rhodiens demanderont secours,
Par le neglect de ses hoirs delaissée,
L’Empire Arabe ravalera son cours,
Par Hesperie la cause redressée.

English.

The Rhodiens shall ask for succours,
Being forsaken by the neglect of her Heirs,
The Arrabian Empire shall slack his course,
By the means of Spain the case shall be mended.

ANNOT.

By the Rhodians are understood the Knights of Maltha, because they dwelt first at Rhodes.

By the Rhodians are understood the Knights of Maltha, because they lived first at Rhodes.

By the second Verse it is said, it was the neglect of her Heirs, that is of the Heirs of Rhodes the Knights of Maltha, who being careless of themselves, were besieged by Solyman, which constrained them to ask succours of all the Christian Princes, which came very slowly, at last Dom Garcia Viceroy of Sicily relieved them, and drove away the Turks that had suffered great loss, therefore the Author saith in the third Verse, The Arabian Empire shall slack his course.

By the second verse, it's mentioned that it was the neglect of her heirs, specifically the heirs of Rhodes, the Knights of Maltese, who, being careless about their situation, were besieged by Solyman. This forced them to seek help from all the Christian princes, which came very slowly. Eventually, Dom Garcia, the Viceroy of Sicily, came to their aid and drove away the Turks, who suffered significant losses. That's why the author says in the third verse, The Arabian Empire shall slack his course.

XL.

French.

Les Forteresses des Assiegez serrez,
Par poudre a feu profondez en abysme,
Les proditeurs seront tous vifs serrez,
Onc aux Sacristes navint si piteux schisme.

English.

The strong places of the Besieged shall be straightned,
By Gunpowder they shall be plonged into a pit,
The Traytors shall be shut up alive,
Never did happen so pitiful schisme to the Sacristes.

ANNOT.

By the Sacristes, he understandeth the Clergy of the Roman Religion.

By the Sacristes, he means the clergy of the Roman Catholic Church.

XLI.

French.

Gynique Sexe captive par Hostage,
Viendra de nuit custodes decevoir,
Le Chef du Camp deceu par son language,
Lairra la gente, sera piteux a voir.
[168]

English.

Gynical sexe being captive by Hostage,
Shall come by night to deceive her keepers,
The Chief of the Camp being deceived by her Language,
Shall leave her folks, a thing pitiful to behold.

ANNOT.

Gynical Sex is a woman from the Greek word γυνὴ, which signifieth a woman.

Gynical Sex is derived from the Greek word γυνὴ, which means a woman.

The meaning then of this Stanza is, that a woman being given in Hostage, and made prisoner, shall deceive her keepers, and among the rest, the chief Captain who shall forsake his Troops and run away with her.

The meaning of this stanza is that a woman who is taken hostage and imprisoned will trick her captors, including the main captain, who will abandon his troops and escape with her.

XLII.

French.

Geneve & Langres par ceux de Chartre & Dole,
Et par Grenoble captif au Montlimar,
Seysset, Lausane, par fraudulente dole,
Les trahiront pour Or soixante mark.

English.

Geneve and Langres by those of Chartres and Dole,
And by one of Grenoble captive at Montlimar,
Seisset, Lozanne by a fraudulent deceit,
Shall betray them for thirty pounds weight of Gold.

ANNOT.

All those Towns are in France, the sense is plain.

All those towns are in France; it's obvious.

XLIII.

French.

Seont ouis au Ciel les Armes battre,
Celuy an mesme les Divins ennemis,
Voudront Loix Saintes injustement debatre,
Par Foudre & guerre bien croians a mort mis.

English.

There shall be heard in the Air noise of Weapons,
And in that same year the Divines shall be enemies,
They shall unjustly put down the Holy Laws,
And by the Thunder and the War true believers shall die.

ANNOT.

There is no obscurity in this.

This is very clear.

[169]

[169]

XLIV.

French.

Deux gros de Mende, de Rhodez, & Millaud,
Cahors, Limoges, Castre, malo sepmano,
De nuech l’intrado, de Bourdeaux an cailhau,
Par Perigort au toc de la Campano.

English.

Two great ones of Mende, of Rhodez and Milliaud,
Cahors, Limoges, Castres an evil week,
By night the entry shall be from Bourdeaux one cailhau,
Through Perigort at the ringing of the Bell.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is half French and half Provencal language.

This stanza is half French and half Provençal.

All the Cities named here, Mende, Rhodez, Milliaud, Cahors, Limoges, Castres, Bourdeaux, Perigort, are Cities of France, bordering upon Provence, which is the Countrey wherein our Author was born.

All the cities mentioned here, Mende, Rhodez, Milliaud, Cahors, Limoges, Castres, Bourdeaux, and Perigort, are cities in France, located near Provence, which is the region where our author was born.

The meaning of it is, that all those Cities shall rise against the Collectors of the Kings Taxes, and shall set upon them by the sound of the Bell, which is already come to pass, and may come to pass yet.

The meaning is that all those cities will rise up against the King's tax collectors and will attack them at the sound of the bell, which has already happened and may happen again.

XLV.

French.

Par conflict, Roy Regne abandonera,
Le plus grand Chef faillira au besoing,
Morts, profligez peu en rechapera,
Tous destrenchez un en sera tesmoin.

English.

By a Battle the King shall forsake his Kingdom,
The greatest Commander, shall fail in time of need,
They shall be killed and routed, few shall escape,
They shall be cut off, one only shall be left for a witness.

ANNOT.

This is a Prognostication of a great Battle, by the loss of which a King shall forsake his Kingdom, his chief Commander having deserted him in time of need. The slaughter shall be so great, that none shall be left but one for a witness.

This is a prediction of a major battle, where a king will abandon his kingdom after his main commander betrays him in his time of need. The death toll will be so high that only one person will remain as a witness.

XLVI.

French.

Bien defendu le fait par excellence,
Garde toy Tours de ta proche ruine,
Londres & Nantes par Rheims fera defence,
Ne passes outre au temps de la bruine.
[170]

English.

The fact shall be defended excellently well
Tours beware of thy approaching ruine,
London and Nantes by Rhemes shall stand upon their defence,
Do not go further in foggy weather.

ANNOT.

Tours is the chief City of a Province in France, called Touraine, which is commended here for having resisted excellently well; but is forewarned to look to her self after that, and to beware of her approaching ruine.

Tours is the main city in a province in France called Touraine, which is praised here for having withstood challenges incredibly well; however, it is advised to stay vigilant afterward and to be cautious of its impending decline.

XLVII.

French.

Le noir farouche quand aura essayé,
Sa main sanguine par feu, fer, arcs tendus,
Trestout le peuple sera tant effrayé,
Voir les plus grands par col & pieds pendus.

English.

The wild black one, after he shall have tryed,
His bloody hand by fire, Sword, bended Bows,
All the people shall be so frighted,
To see the greatest hanged by the neck and feet.

ANNOT.

It is a description of a Tyrant, who after he shall have tryed his bloody hand by Fire, Sword, and bent Bows, shall cause his chief men to be hanged by the neck and feet. Since the Author did write there had been such a Tyrant in the world, namely, John Basilides, great Duke of Russia, in the year 1572. Read Paul Osburne in his Life.

It describes a tyrant who, after testing his violent ways through fire, sword, and drawn bows, will have his top officials hanged by their necks and feet. The author wrote about such a tyrant in history, specifically John Basilides, the great Duke of Russia, in 1572. Check out Paul Osburne in his biography.

XLVIII.

French.

Planure Ausone fertile spacieuse,
Produira taons, & tant de sauterelles,
Clarte solairé deviendra nubilense,
Ronger le rout, grand peste venir delles.

English.

The Plain about Bourdeaux fruitful and spacious,
Shall produce so many Hornets and so many Grashopers,
That the light of the Sun shall be darkened,
They shall crap all, a great plague shall come from them.

ANNOT.

I cannot find in History that this hath yet happened, since the writing of these Prophecies, therefore I reckon it de futuro.

I can’t find any record in history that this has happened since these prophecies were written, so I consider it de futuro.

[171]

[171]

XLIX.

French.

Devant le peuple sang sera respandu,
Qui du haut Ciel ne viendra esloigner,
Mais d’un long temps ne sera entendu,
L’Esprit d’un seul le viendra tesmoigner.

English.

Before the people blood shall be spilt,
Who Shall not come far from the high Heaven,
But it shall not be heard of for a great while,
The Spirit of one shall come to witness it.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie is concerning some just person, that shall be murdered openly: His blood shall cry to Heaven, but shall not be heard for a good while, till at last it shall be discovered by some body.

This prophecy is about a righteous person who will be openly murdered: His blood will cry out to Heaven, but it won't be heard for some time, until eventually it is uncovered by someone.

L.

French.

Libra verra regner les Hesperies,
De Ciel & Terre tenir la Monarchie,
D’Asie forces nul ne verra peries,
Que sept ne tiennent par rang la Hierarchie.

English.

Libra shall see Spain to Reign,
And have the Monarchy of Heaven and Earth,
No body shall see the forces of Asia to perish,
Till seven have kept the Hierarchy successively.

ANNOT.

Libra is one of the twelve signs of the Zodiack, which is favourable to Spain, so that the meaning of this is, that Libra shall see Spain to Reign.

Libra is one of the twelve signs of the Zodiac, which is favorable to Spain, meaning that Libra will see Spain thrive.

And besides that, to have the Monarchy of Heaven and Earth; that is, to have the command of the Pope, and of the best part of Europe. So that no Asian or Turkish forces shall receive damage by the Christians, till seven Popes of the Spanish faction have Reigned successively, and one after another.

And besides that, to have the Monarchy of Heaven and Earth; that is, to have control of the Pope and of the best part of Europe. So that no Asian or Turkish forces will be harmed by the Christians until seven Popes from the Spanish faction have reigned one after another.

LI.

French.

Un Duc cupide son ennemy poursuivre,
Dans entrera empeschant la Phalange,
Hastez a pied si pres viendront poursuivre,
Que la journée conflite aupres du Gange.
[172]

English.

A Duke being earnest in the pursute of his enemy
Shall come in, hindering the Phalange,
Hastened on foot shall follow them so close,
That the day of the Battle shall be near Ganges.

ANNOT.

A Phalange, in Latine Phalanx, is a Squadron of Souldiers, which word was anciently proper only to the Macedonians. Ganges is a River in India.

A Phalange, in Latin Phalanx, is a group of soldiers, a term that used to refer specifically to the Macedonians. Ganges is a river in India.

LII.

French.

En Cité obsesse aux murs hommes & femmes,
Ennemis hors, le chef prest a soy rendre,
Vent sera fort encontre les gens darmes,
Chassez seront par chaux, poussiere & cendre.

English.

In a besieged City, men and women being upon the walls,
The enemies without, the Governour ready to surrender,
The Wind shall be strong against the Souldiers,
They shall be driven away by lime, dust, and ashes.

ANNOT.

This is a peculiar and remarkable accident, wherein the besiegers of a City shall be driven away from their enterprise, by Lime, Dust, and Ashes, scattered and dispersed against them by a mighty wind.

This is a strange and extraordinary event, where the attackers of a city are pushed away from their goal by lime, dust, and ashes blown at them by a powerful wind.

LIII.

French.

Les fugitifs & bannis revoqués,
Peres & Fils garnissant les hauts puits,
Le cruel pere & les tiens suffoquez,
Son Fils plus pire submergé dans le puits.

English.

The runnaways and banished men being recalled,
Fathers and Sons garnishing the high wells,
The cruel father and his retinue shall be suffocated,
His Son being worse, shall be drowned in the Well.

ANNOT.

The words are plain, out of which every one may make his own sense.

The words are straightforward, allowing anyone to interpret them in their own way.

[173]

[173]

LIV.

French.

Du nom qui on ne fut au Roy Gaulois,
Jamais ne fut un Foudre si craintif,
Tremblant l’Italie, l’Espagne, & les Anglois,
De femmes estrangeres grandement attentif.

English.

Of the name that a French King never was,
There was never a Lightning so much feared,
Italy shall tremble, Spain and the English,
He shall be much taken with women strangers.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth that when a French King shall have a name that never any of his Predecessors had, he shall be so much feared as that Italy, Spain, and England shall tremble, and that besides he shall be much given to women.

This predicts that when a French King has a name that none of his predecessors have had, he will be so feared that Italy, Spain, and England will tremble, and in addition, he will be very attracted to women.

LV.

French.

Quand la Corneille sur Tour de Brique jointe,
Durant sept heures ne fera que crier,
Mort presagée, de sang Statue teinte,
Tyran meurdry, aux Dieux peuple prier.

English.

When the Crow upon a Tower made of Brick,
For seven hours shall do nothing but cry,
Death shall be foretold, and the Statue died with blood,
Tyrant shall be murdered, and the people pray to the Gods.

ANNOT.

This extraordinary Prodigy of a Crow crying for seven hours together upon a Brick Tower, foretelleth that some notorious Tyrant shall be put to death, and his statue sprinkled with blood, and withall, that the people either for joy or fear shall be much given to prayer.

This incredible crow crying for seven hours straight on a brick tower predicts that a notorious tyrant will be killed, and his statue will be splattered with blood. It also suggests that the people, whether out of joy or fear, will turn to prayer a lot.

LVI.

French.

Apres Victoire de rabieuse Langue,
L’Esprit tempté, en tranquil & repos,
Victeur sauguin par conflict, fait Harangue,
Roustir la Langue, & la Chair & les Os.

English.

After the Victory got over a raging tongue,
The mind that was tempted, shall be in tranquility and rest,
The bloody Conqueror by Battle shall make a Speech,
And roast the tongue, the flesh, and the bones.

[174]

[174]

ANNOT.

It is a Conquerour who having been much railed at by his enemies, shall in conclusion after he hath overcome them, take a severe vengeance of them.

It is a conqueror who, after being heavily criticized by his enemies, will ultimately take severe revenge on them once he has defeated them.

LVII.

French.

Ignare envie au grand Roy supportée,
Tiendra propos deffendre les escrits,
Sa femme non femme par un autre tentée,
Plus double deux ira au fort de cris.

English.

Ignorant envy being supported by the great King,
Shall talk of prohibiting the writtings,
His wife no wife, being tempted by another,
Shall more then they two prevail by crying.

ANNOT.

Some ignorant envious person being in favour with the King, shall go about to suppress learning, but the Kings wife no wife, that is his Concubine, shall persuade him to the contrary, and shall prevail.

Some ignorant, envious person who is favored by the King will try to suppress learning, but the King's wife, who is actually his concubine, will persuade him otherwise and will succeed.

LVIII.

French.

Soleil ardent dans la gosier couler,
De sang humain arrouser Terre Etrusque,
Chef seille d’eau, mener son fils filer,
Captive Dame conduite Terre Turque.

English.

Burning Sun shall be poured into the throat,
This human blood shall wet the Hetrurian ground,
The chief pale of water, shall lead his son to Spin,
A captive Lady shall be carried into the Turkish Countrey.

ANNOT.

By burning Sun must be understood melted gold, which shall be poured into ones throat, in the Hetrurian ground, that is in Tuscany.

By "burning Sun," we mean melted gold that will be poured down one's throat, in the Hetrurian region, which is in Tuscany.

By the chief Pale of water is to be understood, some Water-bearer, who shall make his son an Eunuch to make benefit on’t. The fourth Verse is plain.

By the main source of water, we mean a Water-bearer who will have his son turned into a Eunuch to benefit from it. The fourth verse is clear.

LIX.

French.

Deux assiegez en ardante ferveur,
De soif estaints pour deux plaines Tasses;
Le fort limé & un vieillard resueur,
Au Genois, de Nizza monstrera trace.
[175]

English.

Two besieged, being in a burning heat,
Shall die for thirst, want of two Bowls full,
The Fort being filed, an old doting man,
Shall show to the Genoese the way to Nizza.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses are plain. The two last Verses signifie that an old doting man shall shew to the Genoeses the way how to take Nizza, a Town hard by them, by filing some Iron Grates, by which they shall get into the Town.

The first two verses are straightforward. The last two verses mean that an old, lovesick man will show the Genoeses how to capture Nizza, a town close to them, by filing down some iron grates, which will allow them to enter the town.

LX.

French.

Les sept enfans en Hostage laissez,
Le tiers viendra son enfant trucider,
Deux par son fils seront d’estoc percez,
Genes, Florence les viendra seconder.

English.

The seven Children being left in Hostage,
The third shall come to kill his child,
Two by their sons shall be run through,
Genoa and Florence shall second them.

ANNOT.

The words being so plain, every body may give as good an interpretation as I.

The words are so simple that anyone can interpret them just as well as I can.

LXI.

French.

Le vieux mocqué & privé de sa place,
Par l’Estranger qui le subornera,
Mais de son filz mangé devant sa face,
Le Frere a Chartres. Orl. Rouen trahira.

English.

The old man shall be baffled and deprived of his place,
By the stranger that shall suborn him,
But of his son shall be eaten before his face,
The Brother at Chartres. Orl. shall betray Rouen.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is divided into two parts. The first part runneth from the first Verse to the middle of the fourth. The meaning is, that an old man shall be baffled and deprived of his place by a stranger that shall suborn him, but that strangers sons brother shall be eaten up before his face in the Town of Chartres; what he meaneth by eaten up, is hard to guess, whether it be by poverty, sutes at Law, Envy, Lice, &c.

This stanza is split into two parts. The first part runs from the first verse to the middle of the fourth. It means that an old man will be outsmarted and lose his position to a stranger who will manipulate him, but the stranger's brother will face ruin right in front of him in the town of Chartres; what is meant by ruin is hard to determine, whether it refers to poverty, legal battles, envy, lice, &c.

The Hemisthikion of the last Verse, Orl. shall betray Rouen, signifieth, that Orleans shall betray Rouen.

The Hemisthikion of the last Verse, Orlando. will betray Rouen, means that Orleans will betray Rouen.

[176]

[176]

LXII.

French.

Un Coronel machine ambition,
Se saisira de la plus grande Armée,
Contre son Prince feinte invention,
Et descouvert sera soubs sa ramée.

English.

A Colonel deviseth a plot by his ambition,
He shall seize upon the best part of the Army,
Against his Prince he shall have a fained invention,
And shall be discovered under the Harbour of the Vine.

ANNOT.

I never saw the last Tyrant Cromwel better painted to the life, then in the three first Verses.

I never saw the last tyrant Cromwel better depicted than in the first three lines.

As for the fourth, it is certain that his intention among his Camerades was first discovered by him unto them at the Star Tavern in Coleman-street, which is the place that the Author calleth the Harbour of the Vine.

As for the fourth, it's clear that he first revealed his intentions to his friends at the Star Tavern in Coleman Street, which the Author refers to as the Harbour of the Vine.

LXIII.

French.

L’Armée Celtique contre les Montagnars,
Qui seront sus & pris a la pipée,
Paisants irez pulseront tost faugnars,
Precipitez tous au fil de l’Espée.

English.

The Celtique Army shall go against the Highlanders,
Who shall stand upon their guard, and be taken with Bird-lime twigs,
The Peasant being angry, shall roll down the stones,
They shall be all put to the edge of the sword.

ANNOT.

This is a description of the attempt made by the French upon Savoy, which Countrey lieth in the Mountains of the Alpes, therefore called here Highlanders; where the Peasants being incensed for the loss of their goods and the ruine of their Countrey, rolled stones from the top of the Mountains against the French Army, which could not hinder them from being destroyed; this came to pass under Henry the IV. King of France, in the year 1662.

This is a description of the attack by the French on Savoy, a region located in the Alpes mountains, which is why they are referred to as Highlanders. The local peasants, angered by the loss of their possessions and the destruction of their land, rolled stones down from the mountain tops onto the French Army, which could not prevent their devastation. This happened under Henry the IV, King of France, in the year 1662.

LXIV.

French.

Le defaillant en habit de Bourgeois,
Viendra le Roy tenter de son offence,
Quinze Soldats la pluspart Villageois,
Vie derniere & chef de sa chevance.
[177]

English.

The guilty, in a Citizens habit,
Shall come to tempt the King concerning his offence,
Fifteen Soldiers the most part Countrey men,
The last shall be his life, and the best part of his Estate.

ANNOT.

This signifieth that a great man having committed an offence against the King, shall come to him in a mean habit, to sue for his Pardon, and shall be carried away by fifteen Souldiers, the most part Countrey fellows; and in conclusion he shall have his life saved, and the best part of his Estate.

This means that a prominent person who has wronged the King will come to him dressed modestly to ask for forgiveness, and will be escorted away by fifteen soldiers, mostly locals; ultimately, he will have his life spared and keep the majority of his property.

LXV.

French.

Au deserteur de la grand Forteresse,
Apres qu’aura son lieu abandonné,
Son adversaire fera si grand provesse,
L’Empereur tost mort sera condamné.

English.

After that the desertor of the great Fort,
Shall have forsaken his place,
His adversary shall do so great feats,
That the Emperor, shall soon be condemned to death.

ANNOT.

This is plain.

This is basic.

LXVI.

French.

Soubs couleur feinte de sept testes rasées,
Seront formez divers explorateurs,
Puits & Fontains de poison arrousées,
Au Fort de Genes humains devorateurs.

English.

Under the fained colour of seven shaven heads,
Shall divers spies be framed,
Wells and Fountains shall be sprinkled with poison,
In the Fort of Genoa shall be humane devourers.

ANNOT.

The three first Verses belong to the same sense; viz. that seven men shall be spies, under pretence to be Priests or Monks, (which is the meaning of the shaven heads) and shall poison the Wells and Springs.

The first three verses have the same meaning; namely, that seven men will act as spies, pretending to be priests or monks (which is what the shaven heads signify), and they will poison the wells and springs.

The last Verse signifieth that in the Fort of Genoa, their shall be devourers of men, that is, Usurers and Extortioners, which is no new thing in that Nation.

The last verse means that in the fort of Genoa, there will be those who prey on people, specifically usurers and extortioners, which is nothing new for that nation.

[178]

[178]

LXVII.

French.

L’An que Saturne & Mars esgaux combust,
L’Air fort seiché, longue trajection,
Par feux secrets d’ardeur grands lieux adust,
Peu pluye, Vent chauds, Guerres, Incursions.

English.

In the year that Saturn and Mars shall be fiery,
The Air shall be very dry, in many Countreys,
By secret fires, many places shall be burnt with heat,
There shall be scarcity of Rain, hot Winds, Wars, in-roads.

ANNOT.

This is the Prognostication of a mighty dry season, and other accidents that shall happen when Saturn and Mars shall be in a fiery disposition, which whether it be by Opposition, Conjunction, Aspect, &c. Let the Astrologers judge.

This is the forecast for a severe dry season and other events that will occur when Saturn and Mars are in a fiery alignment, whether it's through opposition, conjunction, aspect, etc. Let the astrologers decide.

LXVIII.

French.

En l’an bien proche non esloigné de Venus,
Les deux plus grands de l’Asie & d’Affrique,
Du Rhine & Ister qu’on dira sont venus,
Cris, pleurs a Malthe, & coste Ligustique.

English.

In a year that is to come shortly, and not far from Venus,
The two greatest ones of Asia and Affrica,
Shall be said to come from the Rhine and Ister,
Crying, and tears shall be at Maltha and in the Ligurian shore.

ANNOT.

The Rhine is a River in Germany, Ister is another in the Countrey of Istria, belonging to the Venetians.

The Rhine is a river in Germany, and Ister is another one in the region of Istria, which belongs to the Venetians.

By the first Verse, I conclude that this Prophecy came to pass a little while after the Author wrote this Book, when the grand Segnor Solyman besieged Maltha, and put in fear all the Ligurian Coast, which is that of Genoa.

By the first verse, I gather that this prophecy happened shortly after the author wrote this book, when the great Lord Solyman besieged Malta and instilled fear along the Ligurian Coast, which is that of Genoa.

LXIX.

French.

La Cité grande les exilez tiendront,
Les Citadins morts, meurtris & chassez,
Ceux d’Aquilee a Parme promettront,
Monstrer l’entrée par les lieux non tracez.
[179]

English.

The banished shall keep the great City,
The Citizens being dead, murdered and expelled,
Those of Aquileia shall promise to Parma,
To shew the entrance by unknown paths.

ANNOT.

Aquileia and Parma are two Cities in Italy. The rest is easie.

Aquileia and Parma are two cities in Italy. The rest is easy.

LXX.

French.

Bien contigu des grands Monts Pyrenées,
Un contre l’Aigle grand copie, adresser,
Ouvertes veines, forces exterminées,
Que jusqu’au Pau le chief viendra chasser.

English.

Near the great Pyrenean Mountains,
One shall raise a great Army against the Eagle,
Veins shall be opened, forces driven out,
So that the chief shall be driven as far as the Pau.

ANNOT.

By the Eagle here is understood the Empire; because his Ensign is an Eagle.

By the Eagle, we mean the Empire, since its symbol is an Eagle.

LXXI.

French.

En lieu d’Espouse les Filles trucidées,
Meurtre a grand faute, ne sera superstite,
Dedans le puis vestues inondées,
L’Espouse esteinte par haut d’Aconite.

English.

Instead of the Bride, the Maid shall be killed,
The murder shall be a great fault, none shall be surviving,
In the Well they shall be drowned with their Cloaths,
The Bride shall be extinguished by an high Aconite.

ANNOT.

This is a Prophecie of a Tragical Nuptial, where all the Maids shall be drowned with their Cloaths in a Well, insomuch that none shall survive, and the Bride shall be poisoned, and die by Aconite, which is one of the most poisonous herbs that is, witness Juvinal: Lurida terribiles miscent asonita novercæ.

This is a prophecy about a tragic wedding, where all the maids will drown in a well while wearing their clothes, so that none will survive. The bride will be poisoned and die from aconite, which is one of the most toxic plants, as noted by Juvenal: "The terrible stepmother mixes in a deadly poison."

LXXII.

French.

Les Artomiques par Agen & Lectoure,
A saint Felix feront leur Parliament,
Ceux de Bazas viendront a la malhoure,
Saisir Condon & Marsan promptement.
[180]

English.

The Artomiques through Agen and Lectoure,
Shall keep their Parliament at Saint Fœlix,
These of Bazas shall come in an unhappy hour,
To seize upon Condon and Marsan speedily.

ANNOT.

By the Artomiques he meaneth the Protestants; because they take the Communion with leavened Bread, which in Greek is called Artos.

By the Artomiques he means the Protestants; because they take Communion with leavened bread, which in Greek is called Artos.

Agen, Lectoure, saint Fœlix, Bazas, Condon and Marzan, are Cities of Gascony. The rest is plain.

Agen, Lectoure, Saint Félix, Bazas, Condon, and Marzan are cities in Gascony. The rest is straightforward.

LXXIII.

French.

Le neveu grand par force prouvera,
Le peche fait de Cœur pusillanime,
Ferrare & Ast le Duc esprouvera,
Par lors qu’au soir sera le Pantomime.

English.

The great nephew by force shall provoke,
The sin committed by the pusillanimous heart,
Ferrara and Ast shall make tryal of the Duke,
When the Pantomime shall be in the evening.

ANNOT.

To understand the whole sense of this, we must first know what is meant by the particular terms.

To grasp the full meaning of this, we first need to understand what the specific terms mean.

The great Nephew is the Brother or Sisters son of some great person, who by force shall discover the Treason or Cowardise, committed by some pusillanimous or fearful man.

The great nephew is the son of a brother or sister of a prominent person who will bravely uncover the treason or cowardice committed by a weak or fearful man.

Ferrara and Ast are two towns in Italy, shall make tryal of a Duke, by being either taken or assaulted.

Ferrara and Ast are two towns in Italy, that will test a Duke, by being either captured or attacked.

When the Pantomime shall be in the evening; that is, when the Comedy shall be acted; for Pantomime in Greek signifieth a Comedian.

When the Pantomime is in the evening; that is, when the Comedy is performed; for Pantomime in Greek means a Comedian.

LXXIV.

French.

Du lac Leman & ceux des Brannonices,
Tous assemblez contre ceux d’Aquitaine,
Germans beaucoup encores plus Sovisses,
Seronts des faits avec ceux du Maine.
[181]

English.

From lake Leman, and from the Brannonues,
They shall be gathered against those of Aquitania,
Great many Germans, and many more Switzers,
Shall be routed together with those of Maine.

ANNOT.

Lake Leman, is the Lake of Geneva. The Brannonices are those of Sens, so called; because they took Rome under the Conduct of their Captain Brennus, and afterwards built Brenona, a Town belonging since to the Venetians, who calls it Verona.

Lake Leman is the Lake of Geneva. The Brannonices are from Sens, named so because they captured Rome under their leader Brennus, and later established Brenona, a town that has belonged to the Venetians ever since, who call it Verona.

Aquitania is that Province of France, called now Gascony. Maine is a Province in France. The rest needeth no explication.

Aquitania is the province of France now known as Gascony. Maine is a province in France. The rest doesn't need any explanation.

LXXV.

French.

Prest a combattre fera defection,
Chef adversaire obtiendra la victoire,
Larriere garde fera defension,
Les defaillans morts au blanc terretoire.

English.

One being ready to fight, shall faint,
The chief of the adverse party shall obtain the victory,
The rearegard, shall withstand it out,
Those that fall away shall die in the white Terretory.

ANNOT.

There is nothing difficult here, but what he meaneth by the white Terretory, whether it be positive, or Allegorical, I leave the judgement of it to the Reader.

There’s nothing difficult here, but what he means by the white Territory—whether it’s literal or symbolic—I’ll let the reader decide.

LXXVI.

French.

Les Nictobriges par ceux de Perigort,
Seront vexez tenants jusques au Rhosne,
L’Associé de Gascons & Bigorre,
Trahir le Temple le prestre estant au Prosne.

English.

The Nictobriges by those of Perigort,
Shall be vexed as far as the Rhosne,
The associate of the Gascons and Bigorre,
Shall betray the Church while the Priest is in his Pulpit.

ANNOT.

Nictobriges in Greek signifieth a people living in a dark and moist Countrey. Perigort and Bigorre are two Towns in France. The rest is plain.

Nictobriges in Greek means a group of people living in a dark and damp country. Perigort and Bigorre are two towns in France. The rest is straightforward.

[182]

[182]

LXXVII.

French.

Selyn Monarque, l’Italie pacifique,
Regnes unis, Roy Chrestien du monde,
Mourant voudra coucher en Terre Blesique,
Apres Pyrates avoir chassé de L’onde.

English.

Selyn being Monarch, Italy shall be in peace,
Kingdoms shall be united, a Christian King of the world,
Dying, shall desire to be buried in the Countrey of Blois,
After he shall have driven the Pyrates from the Sea.

ANNOT.

Selyn is the name of a Turkish Emperour, the meaning therefore of this, is, that under the Reign of one Selyn a Turkish Emperour, Italy shall be in peace, and all the Christian Princes united.

Selyn is the name of a Turkish Emperor, meaning that during the reign of one Selyn, a Turkish Emperor, Italy will be at peace, and all the Christian princes will be united.

LXXVIII.

French.

La grand Armée de la pugne civile,
Pour de nuit Parme a l’Estranger trouvée,
Septante neuf meurtris dedans la Ville,
Les estrangers passez tous a l’Espée.

English.

The great Army belonging to the Civil War,
Having found by night Parma possessed by Strangers,
Shall kill seventy nine in the Town,
And put all the Strangers to the Sword.

ANNOT.

Parma is a City in Italy. The rest is plain.

Parma is a city in Italy. The rest is straightforward.

LXXIX.

French.

Sang Royal fuis, Monheurt, Mars. Aiguillon,
Remplis seront de Bourdelois les Landes.
Navarre, Bigorre, pointes & Aiguillons,
Profonds de faim, vorer de Liege, Glandes.

English.

Royal blood run away from Monheurt, Marsan, Aiguillon,
The Landes shall be full of Bourdeloir,
Navarre, Bigorre, shall have points and Pricks.
Being deep in hunger, they shall devour the Cork and Akorns.

[183]

[183]

ANNOT.

Monheurt, Marsan, Aiguillon, are Towns in Gascony.

Monheurt, Marsan, Aiguillon are towns in Gascony.

Landes is a desert Countrey, wherein nothing groweth but Pine-trees, Bourdelois are those of Bourdeaux.

Landes is a dry region where nothing grows except Pine trees, and Bourdelois are those from Bourdeaux.

Navarre is a Kingdom, and Begorre a Province joyning to those Landes, or Pine-trees Countrey.

Navarre is a kingdom, and Begorre is a province that borders those lands, or pine tree country.

LXXX.

French.

Pres du grand Fleuve, grand fosse, terre egeste,
En quinze parts l’eau sera divisée,
La Cité prinse, feu, sang, cris, conflict mettre,
Et la plus part concerne au collisée.

English.

Near the great River, a great pit, Earth digged out,
In fifteen parts the Water shall be divided,
The City taken, fire, blood, cries, fighting,
And the greatest part concerneth the Collisés.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy was fulfilled, when Rome was taken and sacked by Charles Duke of Bourbon, and Philibert of Chalon Prince of Orenge, Generals of the Emperour Charles the V. with such cruelties, as never was committed by the bloody Goths and Vandales, and to shew that the Author intended Rome, is apparant by two instances. The first is by the great River, which is the Tyber, which though not very great in its Channel and depth, yet is very great, yea, the greatest in Europe by its fame. The other is the word Colisée, which is that famous Arch of Traian in Rome, remaining yet to this day.

This prophecy was fulfilled when Rome was captured and looted by Charles, the Duke of Bourbon, and Philibert of Chalon, Prince of Orange, generals for Emperor Charles the V. They committed atrocities that were worse than anything the bloody Goths and Vandals ever did. It's clear that the author meant Rome, as shown by two examples. The first is the great river, the Tiber, which, while not very large in its channel and depth, is famous and thus the largest in Europe. The second is the word Colisée, referring to the famous Arch of Trajan in Rome, which still stands to this day.

LXXXI.

French.

Pont on fera promptement de nacelles,
Passer l’Armée du grand Prince Belgique,
Dans profondres, & non loing de Bruxelles,
Outrepassez detrenchez sept a picque.

English.

A Bridge of Boats shall suddenly be made,
To pass over the Army of the great Belgick Prince,
In deep places, and not far from Bruxelles,
Being gone over, there shall be seven cut with a Pike.

ANNOT.

This is concerning the Siege of Antwerp by the Prince of Parma, Governour of the Low-Countreys for the King of Spain, who having besieged, caused a Bridge of Boats to be made upon the River Scheld, to hinder the succours of the Hollanders, who by that means were constrained to surrender it.

This is about the Siege of Antwerp by the Prince of Parma, Governor of the Low Countries for the King of Spain. He set up a boat bridge across the River Scheld to block reinforcements from the Hollanders, which forced them to surrender.

[184]

[184]

LXXXII.

French.

Amas sapproche venant d’Esclavonie,
L’Olestant vieux Cité ruinera,
Fort desolée verra sa Romanie,
Puis la grand flamme estaindre ne scaura.

English.

A great troop gathered, shall come from Sclavonia,
The old Olestant shall ruine a City,
He shall see his Romania very desolate,
And after that, shall not be able to quench that great flame.

ANNOT.

That great troop from Sclavonia shall be the Venetians, because they possess most part of that Countrey. The old Olestant is their Duke, because he is not chosen unless he be very old, by Romania is understood what the Venetians possess in that Countrey.

That large group from Sclavonia will be the Venetians, since they control most of that area. The old Olestant is their Duke, as he is only chosen if he is quite elderly; by Romania, it refers to what the Venetians have in that region.

LXXXIII.

French.

Combat nocturne le vaillant Capitaine,
Vaincu fuira, peu de gens profligé,
Son peuple esmeu, sedition non vain,
Son propre fils le tiendra assiegé.

English.

In a fight by night, the valliant Captain,
Being vanquished shall run away, overcome by few,
His people being moved, shall make no small mutiny,
His own son shall besiege him.

ANNOT.

This needeth no interpretation.

This needs no explanation.

LXXXIV.

French.

Un grand d’Auxerre mourra bien miserable,
Chassé de ceux qui soubs luy ont esté.
Serré de chaines, apres d’un rude cable,
En l’an que Mars, Venus & Sol mis en Esté.

English.

A great man of Auxerre shall die very miserably,
Being expelled by those that have been under him,
Bound with Chains, and after that with a strong Cable,
In the year that Mars, Venus, and Sol shall be in a conjunction in the Summer.

[185]

[185]

ANNOT.

Auxerre is a City of France, distant from Paris 40. leagues to the Southward.

Auxerre is a city in France, located 40 leagues to the south of Paris.

LXXXV.

French.

Le Charbon blanc du noir sera chassé,
Prisonier fait, mené au Tombereau,
More Chameau sus pieds entrelassez,
Lors le puisné fillera l’Aubereau.

English.

The white Coal shall be expelled by the black one,
He shall be made Prisoner, carried in a Dung-cart,
His feet twisted upon a black Camel,
Then the youngest, shall suffer the Hobby to have more thread.

ANNOT.

The first Verse is altogether Allegorical and Metaphorical, therefore I leave it to the judgement of every Reader. I shall only deliver my opinion upon the whole: I take it to be some white Prince, that shall be overcome by a black one, put in a Dungcart, after that, tied upon a black Camel, and then the younger son of that black Prince shall give the prisonner a little more liberty.

The first verse is entirely allegorical and metaphorical, so I’ll leave it up to each reader's interpretation. I’ll just share my thoughts on the whole thing: I see it as representing a white prince who gets defeated by a black prince, put into a dung cart, then tied to a black camel, after which the younger son of that black prince will give the prisoner a bit more freedom.

LXXXVI.

French.

L’An que Saturne en eau sera conjoint,
Avecques Sol le Roy fort & puissant,
A Rheims & Aix sera receu & oingt,
Apres Conquestes meurtrira innocens.

English.

In the year that Saturn in Aquarius shall be in conjunction
With Sol, the King being strong and powerful,
Shall be received and Anointed at Rheines and Aix,
After Conquest he shall murder innocent persons.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is remarkable for the things that it foretelleth, viz. that in the year that Saturn shall be in conjunction with Sol in the Sign of Aquarius, a King of France shall be annointed both at Rhemes and Aix, for Rhemes is a City in France, where the Kings use to be Annointed and Crowned, and Aix is another in Germany, where the Emperours use to be so. But the last Verse is ominous, where he saith, that after his Conquests he shall murder innocent persons.

This prophecy is notable for what it predicts, namely that in the year when Saturn aligns with the Sun in the sign of Aquarius, a king of France will be anointed both in Rheims and Aix. Rheims is a city in France where kings are traditionally anointed and crowned, while Aix is another city in Germany where emperors are usually anointed. However, the last verse is foreboding, as it states that after his conquests, he will kill innocent people.

LXXXVII.

French.

Un fils de Roy tant de Langues apprins,
A son Aisné au Regne different,
Son Pere beau au plus grand fils comprins,
Fera perir principal adherent.
[186]

English.

A son of a King having learned divers Languages,
Shall fall out with his elder Brother for the Kingdom,
His father in Law being more concerned with his elder son,
Shall cause the principal adherent to perish.

ANNOT.

One King shall have two Sons, the eldest shall succeed him in the Kingdom, the youngest having been well brought up and educated, shall raise troubles, against the King his Brother; but he shall be destroyed by the means of his own Father in Law.

One King will have two Sons; the oldest will inherit the Kingdom, while the youngest, having been properly raised and educated, will cause trouble for his brother the King. However, he will be brought down by his own Father-in-Law.

LXXXVIII.

French.

La grand Antoine du nom de fait sordide,
De Phtyriase a son dernier rongé,
Un qui de plomb voudra este cupide,
Passant le port d’Esleu sera plongé.

English.

The great Antony by name, but in effect sordid,
Of Phtyriasis shall at last be eaten up,
One that shall be covetous of Lead,
Going upon Port d’Esleu shall fall into the Water.

ANNOT.

Phtyriasis in Greek is the disease called by the Latines Morbus pedicularis, when one is devoured by Lice, as were Herodes, Sylla, Pherecydes, and Philip II. King of Spain, &c.

Phtyriasis in Greek refers to the condition known to the Latins as Morbus pedicularis, which occurs when someone is infested with lice, similar to what happened to Herodes, Sylla, Pherecydes, and Philip II, King of Spain, etc.

As for Port d’Esleu, the question is, whether it be the proper name of a place, or the name of a man, that shall throw another in the water.

As for Port d'Esleu, the question is whether it's the name of a place or the name of a man that will throw someone into the water.

LXXXIX.

French.

Trente de Londres secret conjureront,
Contre Leur Roy, sur le pont l’Entreprise,
Les Satellites la mort desgouteront,
Un Roy esleu blond & natif de Frize.

English.

Thirty of London shall secretly conspire,
Against their King, upon the Bridge the Plot shall be made,
These Satellites shall taste of death,
A King shall be elected, fair, and born in Friezeland.

ANNOT.

Here may be alleadged that passage of Scripture, There is nothing so secret but shall be revealed; for here is plainly told the number of those wicked persons, who conspired against their lawful Sovereign King Charles I. of blessed memory, as also the place where the Plot was first laid; for it is well known that they used to assemble at the Bear at the Bridge foot.

Here we can point to that passage in Scripture, There is nothing so secret but shall be revealed; because it clearly states the number of those wicked individuals who plotted against their rightful Sovereign King Charles I. of blessed memory, as well as the location where the conspiracy was first hatched; it is well known that they would gather at the Bear at the foot of the Bridge.

[187]

[187]

XC.

French.

Les deux copies au murs ne pourront joindre,
Dans cet instant trembler Milan, Thesin,
Faim soif, doutance si fort les viendront prendre,
Chair, pain, ne vivres nauront un seul boucin.

English.

The two Armies shall not be able to joyn by the Walls,
At that instant Milan and Thesin shall tremble,
Hunger, thirst, and fear shall so seize upon them,
They shall not have a bit of meat, bread, nor victuals.

ANNOT.

Milan is a City in Italy, and Thesin is the River that passeth by it.

Milan is a city in Italy, and Thesin is the river that flows by it.

XCI.

French.

Au Duc Gaulois contraint battre au Duelle,
La nef de Mole, Monech naprochera,
Tort accuse, prison perpetuelle,
Son Fils regner avant mort taschera.

English.

A French Duke compelled to fight a Duel,
The Ship of Mole shall not come near Monaco,
Wrongfully accused shall have a perpetual Prison,
His son shall endeavour to Reign before his death.

ANNOT.

To understand this Stanza, we must suppose four Histories, Paradin relateth the first, which is, that the French and Spanish Armies having their Winter quarters in the Dukedome of Milan, Anno 1555.

To understand this stanza, we need to consider four histories. Paradin recounts the first one, which is that the French and Spanish armies were wintering in the Duchy of Milan in the year 1555.

The Marquess of Pescaire, sent word to the Duke of Nemours, by a French Gentleman, that he and three more desired to break a Lance with him upon the borders of Ast.

The Marquess of Pescaire sent a message to the Duke of Nemours through a French gentleman, saying that he and three others wanted to compete with him in a jousting match on the outskirts of Ast.

The Duke accepted the challenge, without giving notice to the Marquess of Brissac, then General of the French Army, who was very angry at it, nevertheless he advised the Duke to go, but not with a Guilt and light Armour, but with a wrong one, such as became a Cavaliero, which he did not do, nor the other three that went with him: whence it came, that the Lord Classe a French man, running against Malespine, was wounded to death in the shoulder; nevertheless one of the seconds to the Duke of Nemours, the Lord Moncha killed upon the place Carassa, Nephew to pope Marcel II. and the Lord Manoa, one of the Duke of Nemours party, falling from his Horse a little wounded, broke his neck.

The Duke accepted the challenge without informing the Marquess of Brissac, the General of the French Army, who was very angry about it. However, he advised the Duke to go, but not in guilt and light armor; instead, he should wear proper armor suited for a knight. The Duke ignored this advice, as did the other three who accompanied him. This led to the Lord Classe, a Frenchman, suffering a fatal shoulder wound while fighting Malespine. Meanwhile, one of the seconds for the Duke of Nemours, the Lord Moncha, killed Carassa, the nephew of Pope Marcel II, and the Lord Manoa, a member of the Duke of Nemours's party, fell from his horse, sustaining a minor wound that resulted in a broken neck.

As for the Duke of Nemours, he ran twice against the said Marquess, without hitting one another, but at the third time they both brake their Lances, without doing any harm. Thus, the French Duke was compelled to fight a Duel.

As for the Duke of Nemours, he faced off against the Marquess twice without either of them landing a hit, but on the third attempt, they both broke their lances without injuring each other. Thus, the French Duke was forced to engage in a duel.

We have the second History from Turpin, and many others, which is, that the Marquess of Masseran, having put himself into the King of France’s service, in hopes[188] to have the Government of Bielais; and proving a Traitor, the Marshal of Brissac, who had discovered his perfidiousness, resolved to take him in his house of Gaillany, which he had fortified to secure his retreat after his Treason.

We have the second account from Turpin and several others, which is that the Marquess of Masseran, having joined the service of the King of France in hopes of gaining control over Bielais, turned out to be a traitor. The Marshal of Brissac, who had uncovered his treachery, decided to confront him at his fortified house in Gaillany, which he had secured to escape after his betrayal. [188]

The Lord de Termes was commanded to do it, which he did so dexterously, that he took him into his house after dinner, and then compelled him presently to surrender the Castle of Jamaglia, the Marquess obeying, sent thither presently his son Claudius, to put it into the hands of the Lords de la Mante, and of Villars.

The Lord de Termes was ordered to do it, and he did it so skillfully that he took him to his house after dinner, then made him immediately surrender the Castle of Jamaglia. The Marquess complied and promptly sent his son Claudius to hand it over to the Lords de la Mante and Villars.

These two viewing the Castle, to observe the places that might be fortified, and going from room to room, heard a lamentable voice, crying. Have mercy upon me. They caused presently the Prison doors to be opened, and found a poor Gentleman of Vercelle, whom the Marquess had detained there 18 years, for endeavouring to serve an execution against him, in the Duke of Savoy’s behalf.

These two were looking at the Castle to check out areas that could be fortified, and as they moved from room to room, they heard a sorrowful voice crying, Have mercy upon me. They quickly had the prison doors opened and found a poor gentleman from Vercelle, whom the Marquess had kept there for 18 years for trying to serve an execution against him on behalf of the Duke of Savoy.

And it is remarkable that his Imprisonment was all this while concealed, so that no body ever heard of it, in so much that his friends suspecting he had been killed by one of his enemies, they prosecuted him so hard, that after much tortering, he confessed what he had not done, and was consequently put to death in the presence of the said Marquess of Masseran, who knew the Countrey. Thus we see one wrongfully accused that was executed, and this Gentlemans Imprisonment, which was to be perpetual.

And it's remarkable that his imprisonment was kept a secret all this time, so that no one ever found out about it. His friends suspected he had been killed by one of his enemies, and they pushed so hard that after a lot of torture, he confessed to something he didn't do, and as a result, he was executed in front of the Marquess of Masseran, who knew the area. So, we see one wrongfully accused who was executed, and this gentleman's imprisonment was supposed to be permanent.

After this, they carryed the poor Gentleman almost all naked, and being nothing but skin and bones, to the Lord of Termes, who caused him to be clothed, and gave him Money to go back to his friends.

After this, they carried the poor gentleman almost completely naked, being nothing but skin and bones, to the Lord of Termes, who had him clothed and gave him money to return to his friends.

The third History is, that the Duke of Nemours Son was one of the chief ring-leaders of the League against Henry IV. and did what he could before he dyed to get the Kingdom of France, endeavouring first to make himself Sovereign Prince of Lion, Forrest, and Beaucolois.

The third story is that the Duke of Nemours's son was one of the main leaders of the League against Henry IV and did everything he could before he died to take the Kingdom of France, first trying to make himself the Sovereign Prince of Lyon, Forez, and Beaucoloais.

The fourth History is, that at the latter end of the year 1555. the Lord la Mole carrying to Rome the Cardinals of Tournon and Lorrain, went directly to the Island of Corsica, whence he drew some Forces, which he joyned to his, and to those of Monluc, and would not Land at Monaco for some reasons, but went directly to Civita Vecchia. By this we understand that Verse of the Stanza. The Ship of the Mole shall not come near Monaco.

The fourth account is that at the end of 1555, Lord la Mole took the Cardinals of Tournon and Lorrain to Rome and went straight to the Island of Corsica, where he gathered some forces to join his own and those of Monluc. He chose not to land at Monaco for various reasons and headed directly to Civita Vecchia. This explains that line of the stanza: The Ship of the Mole shall not come near Monaco.

XCII.

French.

Teste trenchée du vaillant Capitaine,
Sera jettée devant son adversaire,
Son corps pendu de la Classe a l’Antenne,
Confus fuira par rames avent contraire.

English.

The head cut off the valliant Captain
Shall be thrown down before his adversary,
His body hanged at the Sails Yard,
Confused, they shall fly with Oars against the Wind.

ANNOT.

These words are plain enough, though no body can tell whether the thing is past already, or shall come to pass hereafter.

These words are clear enough, though no one can say whether this has already happened or will happen in the future.

[189]

[189]

XCIII.

French.

Un Serpent veu proche du lict Royal,
Sera par Dame nuict chien n’abageronts
Lors nastre en France un Prince tant Royal,
Du Ciel venu tous les Princes verront.

English.

A Serpent shall be seen near the Royal bed,
By a Lady in the night, the Dogs shall not bark,
Then shall be born in France a Prince so Royal,
Come from Heaven all the Princes shall see it.

ANNOT.

This seemeth to be an allusion to the Birth of Alexander the great; for it is said, that when his mother Olympia proved with Child of him, there was seen in her Bed, and about her Bed a great Serpent, which was the presage of his future greatness: therefore our Author also will have, that when such a Prodigie shall appear in France, that then shall be born such a Prince as he mentioneth here: the circumstances are, that this Serpent shall be seen by a Lady in the night time, and that the Dogs of the house shall not bark at him.

This seems to reference the birth of Alexander the Great; it's said that when his mother, Olympia, was pregnant with him, a large serpent was seen in her bed and around it, which was a sign of his future greatness. Therefore, our author also suggests that when such a prodigy appears in France, a prince like the one mentioned here will be born. The specifics are that this serpent will be seen by a woman at night, and the house dogs will not bark at it.

XCIV.

French.

Deux grand, freres seront chassez d’Espagne,
Laisné vaincu soubs les Monts Pyrænæes,
Rougis Mer, Rhosne, sang Leman, d’Alemagne,
Narbon, Blyterre, d’Agath contaminées.

English.

Two great Brothers shall be driven from Spain,
The elder of them shall be overcome under the Pyrenean Mountains
Bloody Sea, Rhosne, Blood Leman of Germany,
Narbon, Bliterre of Agath polluted.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses are easily understood by those that know the Pyrenean Mountains, to be those that part Spain from France. The two last Verses signifie there shall be bloody Wars in those places; the Rhosne is a swift River of France, that passeth through the City of Lyons; Leman is the Lake of Geneva, and Narbon is a City of Languedock.

The first two lines are easy to understand for those familiar with the Pyrenean Mountains, which separate Spain from France. The last two lines indicate that there will be bloody wars in those areas; the Rhosne is a fast-flowing river in France that runs through the city of Lyons; Leman refers to Lake Geneva, and Narbon is a city in Languedoc.

XCV.

French.

Le Regne a deux laissé bien peu tiendront,
Trois ans sept mois passez feront la guerre,
Les deux vestales contre rebelleront,
Victor puisnay en Armorique Terre.
[190]

English.

The Kingdom being left to two, they shall keep it but a little while,
Three years and seven months being past, they shall make War,
The two Vestals shall rebel against them,
The youngest shall be Conquerour in the Armorick Countrey.

ANNOT.

This signifies, that a Kingdom shall be left to two, who shall keep it but a little while, about the space before mentioned.

This means that a kingdom will be left to two people, who will only hold onto it for a short time, as previously mentioned.

By the two Vestals that shall rebel, are to be understood two Nuns, who having Interest in the state by their nearness of blood, shall challenge a title in the Kingdom. The last Verse signifies, that the youngest that contended for the Kingdom, shall overcome the eldest, in the Province of Gascony.

By the two Vestals that will rebel, we mean two Nuns who, due to their family ties, will assert a claim to the throne. The last line means that the youngest contender for the throne will defeat the eldest in the region of Gascony.

XCVI.

French.

La sœur aisnée de l’Isle Britannique,
Quinze ans devant le frere aura naissance,
Par son promis moyenant verifique,
Succedera au Regne de Balance.

English.

The eldest Sister of the Brittain Island,
Shall be born fifteen years before her Brother,
By what is promised her, and help of the truth,
She shall succeed in the Kingdom of Libra.

ANNOT.

This signifies, that the Princess born so long after her Brother, shall be married to a King of France, which is understood here by the Kingdom of Libra; therefore the last King Lewis the XIII. was called the Just, because born under the Sign of Libra.

This means that the Princess, born long after her Brother, will marry a King of France, which refers to the Kingdom of Libra; hence the last King Lewis XIII was called the Just, because he was born under the Sign of Libra.

XCVII.

French.

L’An que Mercure, Mars, Venus retrograde,
Du grand Monarque la ligne ne faillit,
Esleu du peuple Lusitant pres de Pactole,
Qu’en Paix & Regne viendra fort enveillir.

English.

When Mercury, Mars and Venus shall retrograde,
The Line of the great Monarch shall be wanting,
He shall be elected by the Lusitanians near Pactole,
And shall Reign in Peace a good while.

ANNOT.

This signifies the late change of state in Portugal, when they threw off the Spanish yoke, and chose a King amongst themselves, John the IV. Duke of Branganza, Father[191] to the present Queen of England; for by the Lusitanians are meant the Portugals, so called from their Countreys name Lusitania; Pactoles is the River that runs by Lisbonne, otherwise called Tagus, in Greek χροσοροος from the Sands.

This signifies the late change of state in Portugal, when they threw off the Spanish yoke and chose their own King, John IV, Duke of Branganza, who is the father[191] of the current Queen of England. The term Lusitanians refers to the Portugals, named after their country, Lusitania. Pactoles is the river that flows by Lisbonne, also known as Tagus, from the Greek χροσοροος, referring to its sandy shores.

XCVIII.

French.

Les Albanois passeront dedans Rome,
Moyennant Langres demipiler affubles,
Marquis & Duc ne pardonnes a l’homme,
Feu, sang, morbilles point d’eau, faillir les blés.

English.

The Albanians shall pass through Rome,
By the means of Langres covered with half Helmets,
Marquess and Duke shall spare no man,
Fire, blood, small Pox, Water shall fail us, also Corn.

ANNOT.

The meaning is, that when the people of Albania lying between the Venetian Territories, and Grecia, shall come to Rome, by the means of a Bishop of Langres, who is a Duke and Peer of France; being covered with half Helmets, a kind of a Cap that they wear in War; then shall be fire, blood, small Pox, and want of Corn.

The meaning is that when the people of Albania, located between the Venetian territories and Greece, arrive in Rome with the help of a Bishop from Langres, who is also a Duke and Peer of France; wearing half helmets, which is a type of cap they use in battle; then there will be fire, blood, smallpox, and a shortage of grain.

XCIX.

French.

L’Aisné vaillant de la fille du Roy,
Repoussera si profond les Celtiques,
Qu’il mettra Foudres, combien en tel arroy,
Peu & loing puis profond es Hesperiques.

English.

The valliant eldest son of the daughter of the King,
Shall beat back so far those of Flanders,
That he will cast Lightnings, O how many in such orders
Little and far, after shall go deep in Spain.

ANNOT.

This is scarce to be understood of any body, but the present King of France Lewis the XIV. who was the elder son, and born of Queen Ann, Daughter to the King of Spain, who by his valour and fortune made last year such progress in the Conquest of Flanders, that it hath caused admiration in every body; insomuch that is he do the like this year, it may be probably suspected, he will afterwards go deep into Spain according to the contents of this Prophecy.

This is hard for anyone to understand, except for the current King of France, Louis XIV, who is the eldest son born to Queen Anne, the daughter of the King of Spain. Last year, he made such significant progress in conquering Flanders through his bravery and luck that it amazed everyone. If he continues this way this year, it might be reasonable to assume that he will eventually push further into Spain, as suggested by this prophecy.

C.

French.

Du feu Celeste au Royal edifice,
Quand la lumiere de Mars defaillira,
Sept mois grand Guerre, mort gent de malefice,
Rouen, Eureux au Roy ne faillira.
[192]

English.

Fire shall fall from the skies on the Kings Palace,
When Mars’s light shall be Ecclipsed,
A great War shall be for seven months, people shall die by witchcraft.
Rouen, and Eureux shall not be wanting to the King.

ANNOT.

The meaning is, that when Mars is Ecclipsed, the Lightning shall fall on some of the King of Frances Palaces, then shall be a great War, for the space of seven Months, and many shall die by witchcraft; and Rouen the chief City of Normandy, and Eureux another of the same province, shall stick fast to the Kings Interest.

The meaning is that when Mars is eclipsed, lightning will strike some of the King of France's palaces, which will lead to a great war lasting seven months, and many will die from witchcraft; and Rouen, the main city of Normandy, and Eureux, another city in that province, will remain loyal to the King's interests.


[193]

[193]

THE
PREDICTIONS
OF
Michael Nostradamus.

Century V.

I.

French.

Avant venue de ruine Celtique,
Dedans le Temple d’eux parlementeront,
Poignard cœur d’un monté au coursier & picque,
Sans faire bruit le grand enterreront.

English.

Before the coming of the ruine of Flanders,
Two shall discourse together in the Church,
Dagger in the heart by one, on Horse-back and Spurring,
Without noise they shall bury the great one.

ANNOT.

This is a further specification of the whole ruine of Flanders, before which it shall happen, saith our Author, that two shall talk together in the Church, and one shall stabb the other with a Dagger, and then take Horse, and fly, the dead one being buried without Pompe or Ceremony.

This is an additional description of the complete ruin of Flanders. According to our Author, there will be an incident where two people are talking in the Church, and one will stab the other with a dagger. Then, the attacker will ride away on a horse, leaving the dead person to be buried without any pomp or ceremony.

[194]

[194]

II.

French.

Sept conjurez au Banquet feront luire,
Centre les trois le Fer hors de Navire.
L’un les deux classes au grand fera conduire,
Quand par le mail dernier au front luy tire.

English.

Seven Conspirators at a Banquet shall make their Iron glister
Against three, out of a Ship:
One shall carry the two Fleets to the great one,
When in the Palle-malle the last shall shoot him in the forehead.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses foretell a Conspiracy of seven against three, one of which seven shall carry both Fleets to some eminent person, at which time he shall be shot in the forehead by the last of the seven.

The first two verses predict a conspiracy of seven against three, where one of the seven will take both fleets to a prominent figure, at which point he will be shot in the forehead by the last of the seven.

III.

French.

Le Successeur de la Duché viendra,
Beaucoup plus outre que la Mer de Toscane,
Gauloise branche la Florence tiendra,
Dans son Giron d’accord nautique Rane.

English.

The Successor to the Dukedom shall come,
Far beyond the Tuscane Sea,
A French branch shall hold Florence
In its Lap, to which the Sea-frog shall agree.

ANNOT.

By the two first Verses is meant a lawful Successor to the Duke of Tuscany who shall come to recover the said Dukedom, which shall then be in the possession of the French.

By the first two verses, it refers to a legitimate heir to the Duke of Tuscany who will come to reclaim the dukedom, which will then be held by the French.

It is hard to guess what he means by the Sea-frog, unless it be some considerable Prince at Sea, which shall then be in League with the French.

It’s difficult to figure out what he means by the Sea-frog, unless it’s referring to some significant Prince at Sea, who would then be allied with the French.

IV.

French.

Le gros Mastin de Cité dechassé,
Sera fasché de l’estrange Alliance,
Apres aux Champs avoir le Cerf chassé,
Le Loup & l’Ours se donront defiance.
[195]

English.

The great Mastif being driven from the City,
Shall be angry at the strange Alliance,
After he shall have hunted the Hart in the Fields,
The Wolf, and the Bear shall defie one another.

ANNOT.

By the strange Alliance is meant that which Cromwel had with France, to the prejudice of his Majesty of England, who is here meant by the Mastif, a Creature, for which England hath been famous.

By the strange alliance, it refers to the one Cromwell had with France, to the detriment of his Majesty of England, who is represented here by the Mastiff, a creature for which England has been well-known.

By the Wolf and the Bear are meant the French King and the Switzers, or those of Savoy.

By the Wolf and the Bear are meant the French King and the Swiss, or those of Savoy.

V.

French.

Sous ombre faincte d’oster de servitude,
Peuple & Cité l’usurpera luy-mesme,
Pire sera par fraus de jeune pute,
Livré au Champ lisant le faux proësme.

English.

Under the fained shadow of freeing people from slavery,
He shall usurpe the people and City for himself;
He shall do worse by the deceit of a young Whore,
For he shall be betrayed in the field reading a false proem.

ANNOT.

The two first are plain, and may be referred to the foregoing Stanza concerning Oliver.

The first two are straightforward and can be linked to the previous stanza about Oliver.

The last Verses are plain, and I leave them to the judicious Reader.

The last verses are clear, and I leave them to the thoughtful reader.

VI.

French.

Au Roy l’Augur sur le chef le main mettre,
Viendra prier pour la Paix Italique,
A la main gauche viendra changer le Sceptre,
De Roy viendra Empereur pacifique.

English.

The Augur shall come to put his hand upon the Kings head,
And pray for the Peace of Italy,
In the left hand he shall change the Scepter,
Of a King he shall become a peaceful Emperour.

ANNOT.

Although the Augur in Latine signifieth one that telleth events of matters by the flying voices, or sitting of Birds, yet it is taken also (as here) for a Prelat or Clergyman, who shall put his hand upon a Kings head, and pray for the peace of Italy, and shall put a Scepter in his hand, and install him Emperour, what King this should[196] be, is easie to be conjectured by the Author, being a French-man, and setting down a King without any Epithite, and this Prophecy is a confirmation of one before of the same nature.

Although the Augur in Latin means someone who predicts events by observing the flight and behavior of birds, it is also used (as it is here) to refer to a prelate or clergyman who will place his hand on a king's head and pray for the peace of Italy, give him a scepter, and crown him emperor. It is easy to guess who this king might be, as the author is French and describes a king without any title, and this prophecy confirms a similar one made earlier.[196]

VII.

French.

Du Triumuir seront trouvez les os,
Cherchant profond Thresor ænigmatique,
Ceux d’alentour ne seront en repos,
Ce concaver Marbre & plomb Metallique.

English.

The bones of the Triumuir shall be found out,
When they shall seek for a deep and ænigmatical Treasure,
Those there about shall not be in rest,
This concavity shall be Marble and Metallick Lead.

ANNOT.

I suppose none so ignorant in the Roman History, but knows, that there was a combination between Octavius Cæsar, Marcus Antonius, and Lepidus, to make themselves Masters of the Roman Empire, and to divide it amongst themselves, this plot being made by three, was made by the Triumuiri, the meaning then is, that when they shall go to seek for a Treasure, they shall find the bones of one of those three persons, and in that cavity that they shall have digged, they shall find Marble and Lead.

I guess everyone who knows about Roman history is aware that there was a partnership between Octavius Caesar, Marcus Antonius, and Lepidus, to take control of the Roman Empire and divide it among themselves. This conspiracy, created by the three, was founded by the Triumvirs. What this means is that when they go looking for a treasure, they'll discover the bones of one of those three individuals, and in the hole they’ve dug, they will find marble and lead.

VIII.

French.

Sera laissé le feu vif, mort caché,
Dedans les Globes horrible espouventable,
De nuict a classe Cité en poudre lasché,
La Cité a feu, l’ennemy favourable.

English.

The fire shall be left burning, the dead man shall be hid,
Within the Globes terrible and fearful,
By night the Fleet shall shoot against the City,
The City shall be on fire, the enemy shall be favourable unto it.

ANNOT.

The two Verses signifie, that fire shall be hid within Globes, I suppose them to be Granado’s, or a Mine.

The two verses mean that fire will be hidden within spheres, which I think are grenades or a mine.

The two last Verses signifie, that the Fleet in the Harbour, or near it, shall set the City on fire, and that they shall come out of the Fleet to help to quench the fire, and so shall the enemy be favourable.

The last two verses indicate that the fleet in or near the harbor will set the city on fire, and that they will come out of the fleet to help put the fire out, thus winning the enemy's favor.

[197]

[197]

IX.

French.

Jusques au fond la grand Arche Maluë,
Par chef Captif l’amy anticipé,
Naistra de Dame front, face cheveluë,
Lors par astuce Duc a mort attrapé

English.

To the bottom of the great Arch Malüe,
By a Captain that is a Prisoner, the friend shall be anticipated,
One shall be born of a Lady with a hoary face and forehead,
Then by craft shall a Duke be put to death.

ANNOT.

The meaning of the first is unknown to me: I leave it to the Reader.

The meaning of the first one is unclear to me; I’ll leave it to the reader.

The sense of the last is as obvious to the meanest capacity, as the two precedent are obscure.

The meaning of the last is as clear to even the simplest mind as the first two are confusing.

X.

French.

Un chef Celtique dans le conflict blessé,
Aupres de Cave, voiant, siens mort abattre,
De sang & playes & d’ennemis pressé,
Est se couru par incogneus de quattre.

English.

A General of Flanders wounded in Battle,
Near a Cellar, seeing death to overthrow his people,
Being much oppressed with blood, wounds and enemies,
Is succoured by four unknown.

ANNOT.

This needeth no further interpretation, than that it seemeth to be near its event.

This doesn't need any more explanation; it looks like it's coming to an end.

XI.

French.

Mer par solaires seure passera
Ceux de Venus tiendront toute l’Afrique,
Leur Regne plus Saturne n’occupera,
Et changera la part Asiatique.

English.

By solaries she shall pass secure,
Those of Venus shall hold all Africa,
Saturn shall hold their Kingdom no longer,
And shall change the Asiatick part.
[198]

ANNOT.

This is so obscure in words and sense, that I can judge no more than that it signifies a great change in Africa and Asia, which I suppose is already come to pass by Taffaletta.

This is so unclear in words and meaning that I can only deduce that it indicates a significant change in Africa and Asia, which I believe has already occurred through Taffaletta.

XII.

French.

Au pres du lac Leman sera conduite,
Par garse estrange Cite voulant trahir,
Avant son meurtre a Ausbourg la grand suite,
Et ceux du Rhin la viendront envahir.

English.

Near the Leman Lake shall be a Plot,
By a strange Whore to betray a City,
Before she be kill’d her great retinue will come to Ausbourg,
And those of the Rhine shall come to invade her.

ANNOT.

We have said often before, that the Leman Lake is that of Geneva. The rest is so manifest, that it needs no interpretation.

We’ve mentioned many times before that Lake Geneva is the one we refer to. The rest is so obvious that it doesn’t need any explanation.

XIII.

French.

Par grand fureur le Roy Romain Belgique,
Veexer voudra par phalange Barbare,
Furent grinssant chassera gent Lybique,
Depuis Pannons jusque Hercules la bare.

English.

Through great anger the Roman Belgick King,
Shall come to vex with Barbarian Troops,
Gnashing with fury, he shall draw away the Lybian people,
From the Pannons as far as Hercules.

ANNOT.

By the Roman Belgick King, is understood Philip the second King of Spain; because he was made King in Flanders, by his father Charles V.

By the Roman Belgick King, it means Philip, the second King of Spain; because he was appointed King in Flanders by his father Charles V.

The second Verse signifieth the diverse Nations that his Army was composed of.

The second verse signifies the different nations that made up his army.

In the third, by the Lybian people are understood the Jews, which he drove away from Spain into Africa.

In the third, the Lybian people refer to the Jews, whom he expelled from Spain to Africa.

The Pannons are the people of Hungary, called Pannones, and the meaning that he drove them out as far as Hercules Pillar, at the mouth of the Straits, signifies the great expulsion he made of them, which were about the number of 200000.

The Pannons are the people of Hungary, known as Pannones, and the fact that he pushed them out as far as the Hercules Pillar, at the entrance of the Straits, indicates the massive expulsion he carried out, which involved around 200,000 individuals.

XIV.

French.

Saturne & Mars en Leo Espagne captifue,
Par chef Lybique au conflict attrapé,
Proche de Malte, Herede Prinse vive,
Et Romain Sceptre sera par Coq frappé.
[199]

English.

Saturn and Mars being in Leo, Spain shall be captive,
By a Lybian General taken in the Battle,
Near Malta, an Heirse shall be taken alive,
And the Roman Scepter shall be strucken by the Cock.

ANNOT.

By the Cock is meant the King of France. The rest is plain.

By the Cock is meant the King of France. The rest is clear.

XV.

French.

En navigant Captif prins grand pontife,
Grand apres faillir les clercs tumultuez,
Second esleu absent son bien debife,
Son favory Bastard a mort tué.

English.

In Sailing a Pope shall be taken Captive;
After which, shall be a great uproar amongst the Clergy,
A second absent elected, consumeth his goods,
His favourite Bastard shall be killed.

ANNOT.

These Verses signifie no more, but that a Pope going by water, shall be taken Prisoner, for which, all the Clergy shall be in disorder, and elect a new one, who shall consume his Goods, and shall have a favourite Bastard, that shall be killed.

These verses mean nothing more than that a Pope traveling by water will be captured, causing chaos among the clergy, who will then elect a new one. This new Pope will waste his resources and have a favored illegitimate child who will be killed.

XVI.

French.

A son haut prix plus la larme Sabæe,
D’humaine chair par mort en cendre mettre,
L’Isle Pharos par Croisars perturbée,
Alors qua Rhodes paroistra dur espectre.

English.

The Sabæan Tear shall be no more at its high price,
To turn humane flesh by death into ashes,
The Island Pharos shall be troubled by Croisars,
When at Rhodes shall a hard Phantasm appear.

ANNOT.

The Sabæan Tear, is Frankincense, so called; because it is the Gum of a Tree that groweth in that Countrey, whence the Poet saith,

The Sabæan Tear is Frankincense, named for the gum of a tree that grows in that region, as the poet says,

India mittit ebur, molles sua thura Sabæi.

The meaning therefore of the two first Verses, is, that Frankincense shall be no more so dear as it hath been; because it shall be no more used, in enbalming and burning of dead bodies.

The meaning of the first two verses is that frankincense won’t be as expensive as it used to be because it will no longer be used for embalming and burning dead bodies.

The third verse saith, the Island Pharos (which is that little Island that lyeth before the Harbour of Alexandria) shall be troubled by Croisars, that is, Christians, when there shall appear a Phantasme, or a Vision shall be seen at Rhodes.

The third verse says the Island Pharos (which is the small island in front of the harbor of Alexandria) will be disturbed by Croisars, meaning Christians, when a phantom or vision appears at Rhodes.

[200]

[200]

XVII.

French.

De nuit passant le Roy pres d’une Andronne,
Celuy de Cipres & principal de guerre,
Le Roy failly la main fuit long du Rhosne,
Les conjurez liront la a mort mettre.

English.

The King going along by night near an Andronne,
He of Cyprus and chief of the War,
The King having missed the hand, runneth away along by the Rhosne,
The Conspirators shall put him to death there.

ANNOT.

I could not find what he meaneth by Andronne, therefore I believe it is a barbarous and forged word, which the Author hath foisted in, to make the first Verses rhime with the word Rhosne in the third Verse, which is a famous River in France.

I couldn't figure out what he means by Andronne, so I think it's a made-up word that the author has inserted to make the first verses rhyme with Rhosne in the third verse, which is a well-known river in France.

XVIII.

French.

De duel mourra l’infelix profligé,
Celebrera son victrix l’Hecatombe,
Pristine loy franc edict redigé,
Le mur & Prince septiesme ira au tombe.

English.

The unhappy being overcome, shall die for grief,
His Victrix shall celebrate the Hecatomb,
The former law and free Edict shall be brought again,
The wall and seventh Prince shall go to the Grave.

ANNOT.

Victrix is a Latine word, and the Feminine Gender of victor, and signifieth a woman that is victorious; Hecatomb is a Sacrifice, wherein an hundred Oxen are killed.

Victrix is a Latin word, and the feminine form of victor, meaning a woman who is victorious; Hecatomb is a sacrifice in which a hundred oxen are killed.

XIX.

French.

Le grand Royal d’Or, d’Airain augmenté,
Rompu la pache par jeune, ouverte guerre,
Peuple affligé par un chef lamenté,
De sang barbare sera couverte Terre;

English.

The great Golden Royal, being increased with Copper,
The agreement being broken by a young man, there shall be open War,
People afflicted by the loss of a General lamented,
The ground shall be covered with barbarous blood.

[201]

[201]

ANNOT.

By the great golden Royal, is understood (if I mistake not) a King rich in Gold and Silver, who being joyned with one rich in Copper, shall make open War against one that shall have broken his agreement.

By the great golden Royal, it is understood (if I'm not mistaken) that a King rich in gold and silver, who joins forces with someone wealthy in copper, will wage open war against someone who has broken their agreement.

Quære: Whether this came not to pass when Gustaphus Adolphus King of Sweden and rich in Brass, being helped by the French Gold and Silver; was not the General so much lamented, after he had almost ruined the Emperour, whom he did challenge to have broken his word, and had covered the ground with German and Swedish blood.

Quære: Did this not happen when Gustaphus Adolphus, King of Sweden, wealthy in brass and supported by French gold and silver, become the General who was so widely mourned after he had nearly defeated the Emperor, whom he accused of breaking his word, and had stained the ground with German and Swedish blood?

XX.

French.

De la les Alpes grand Armée passera,
Un peu devant naistra monstre vapin,
Prodigieux, & subit tournera,
Le grand Toscan a son lieu plus propin.

English.

Beyond the Alpes shall a great Army go, and
A little before shall be born a Vapin Monster,
Prodigious and suddenly the great Toscan
Shall return to his nearest place.

ANNOT.

What the Author meaneth by vapin, is unknown to me, as for the word propin, it is a diminutive of the Latine word propinquus, by the figure of Rhetorick, called Tmesis.

What the Author means by vapin is unclear to me, and as for the word propin, it is a diminutive of the Latin word propinquus, by a rhetorical figure called Tmesis.

XXI.

French.

Par le trespas du Monarque Latin,
Ceux quil aura par Regne secourus,
Le feu livra divisé le butin,
La mort publique aux hardis accourus.

English.

By the death of the Latine Monarque,
Those that he shall have succoured in his Reign.
The fire shall shine, the booty shall be divided,
The stout comers in shall be put to publick death.

ANNOT.

Every body may judge of this as well as I, therefore to trouble my self it should be to no purpose.

Everybody can judge this just as well as I can, so it would be pointless for me to bother.

XXII.

French.

Avant qu’a Rome grand aye rendu l’Ame,
Effrayeur grande a l’Armée estrangere,
Par escadrons l’embusche pres de Parme.
Puis les deux rouges ensemble feront chere.
[202]

English.

Before that a great man yeildeth up his Soul at Rome,
The Army of strangers shall be put into a great fright,
By Squadrons the ambush shall be near Parma.
After that, the two red ones shall make good cheer together.

ANNOT.

Here is nothing difficult, but what he meaneth by the two red ones, for my part I suppose them to be two Cardinals.

Here’s nothing difficult, but what he means by the two red ones, I assume they are two Cardinals.

XXIII.

French.

Les deux contens seront unis ensemble,
Quand la pluspart a Mars seront conjoints,
Le grand d’Affrique en effrayeur & tremble,
Duumuirat par la chassé desjoint.

English.

The two contented shall be united together,
When the most part shall be joyned to Mars,
The great one of Africa shall be in fear and terrour,
Duumuirat shall by the pursuit be disjointed.

ANNOT.

This signifieth, that two powerful Princes shall joyn together, to make War in Africa, which shall be much terrified at it, but this Duumuirat, that is, this agreement of two Princes shall be broken off, and disjoyned.

This means that two powerful princes will join forces to go to war in Africa, which will be greatly alarmed by it, but this Duumuirat, meaning this agreement between the two princes, will be broken and dissolved.

XXIV.

French.

Le Regne & Roy soubs Venus eslevé,
Saturne aura sur Jupiter Empire,
La Loy & Regne par Jupiter levé,
Par Saturnins endurera le pire.

English.

The Kingdom and King being raised under Venus,
Saturn shall have power over Jupiter,
The Law and Reign raised by Jupiter,
Shall be put to the worse by the Saturnins.

ANNOT.

I shall leave this to be expounded by those that have more skill in Astronomy then I have.

I'll leave this to be explained by those who are more skilled in Astronomy than I am.

XXV.

French.

Le Prince Arabe, Mars, Sol, Venus, Lion,
Regne d’Eglise par Mer succombera,
Devers la Perse bien pres d’un Million,
Bizance, Ægypte, Ver. Serp. invadera.
[203]

English.

The Arabian Prince, Mars, Sol, Venus, Leo,
The Kingdom of the Church shall be overcome by Sea
Towards Persia very near a Million,
Byzance, Ægypt, Ver. Serp. shall invade.

ANNOT.

This is of the same nature as the foregoing, therefore I leave it to the same expositors.

This is similar to what was mentioned earlier, so I will let the same explainers handle it.

XXVI.

French.

La gent esclave par un heur Martial,
Viendra en haut degré tant eslevée,
Changeront Prince, naistra un Provincial,
Passer la Mer, copie aux Monts levée.

English.

The Slavish Nation shall by a Martial luck
Be raised to so high a degree,
That they shall change their Prince, and elect one among themselves,
They shall cross the Sea with an Army raised in the Mountains.

ANNOT.

This is so plain, that it needeth no interpretation.

This is so obvious that it doesn't need any explanation.

XXVII.

French.

Par feu & armes non loin de la Mar negro,
Viendra de Perse occuper Trebisonde,
Trembler Pharos, Metelin, Sol alegro,
De sang Arabe d’Adrie couvert l’Onde.

English.

By Fire and Sword not far from the black Sea,
They shall come from Persia to seize upon Trebisonde,
Pharos and Methelin shall quake, Sun be merry,
The Sea of Adria shall be covered with Arabian blood.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy foretelleth clearly and plainly, that the Persians shall come to invade the Turkish dominions, a part of which is the Empire of Trebisond, and that Pharos and Methelin two Islands in the Mediterranean Sea, shall quake for fear.

This prophecy clearly predicts that the Persians will invade the Turkish territories, which include part of the Empire of Trebisond, and that the two islands, Pharos and Methelin, in the Mediterranean Sea will tremble with fear.

As also that the Adriatick Sea, which is that Sea that belongeth to the Venetians shall be covered with Turkish blood, at which the Author is so jocund, as with an exclamation he inviteth the Sun to be merry, and rejoyce at it.

As well, the Adriatic Sea, which belongs to the Venetians, will be stained with Turkish blood, which makes the Author so cheerful that with an exclamation, he invites the Sun to be joyful and celebrate it.

[204]

[204]

XXVIII.

French.

Le bras pendu & la jambe liée,
Visage pasle, au sein poignard caché,
Trois qui seront jurez de la meslée,
Au grand de Genes sera le Fer lasché.

English.

The arm hanging, and the leg bound,
With a pale face, a Dagger in the bosom,
Three that shall be sworn to the fray,
To the great one of Genoa the Iron shall be darted.

ANNOT.

This manifestly foretelleth a conspiracy of three men against the Duke of Genoa, one of which three men, under the shew of a sore Arm, and an impotent Leg, shall carry a Dagger in his bosom, with which he shall stabb the said Duke.

This clearly predicts a conspiracy of three men against the Duke of Genoa, one of whom, pretending to have a sore arm and a lame leg, will carry a dagger hidden in his clothing, with which he will stab the Duke.

XXIX.

French.

La liberté ne sera recouvrée,
L’Occupera noir, fier, vilain inique;
Quand la matiere du Pont sera ouvrée,
D’Hister, Venise faschée la Republique.

English.

The liberty shall not be recovered,
It shall be occupied, by a black, fierce, and wicked villain;
When the work of the Hister-Bridge shall be ended,
The Venetian Common-wealth shall be vexed.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is divided into two parts, the first of which is comprehended in the two first Verses, viz. that the liberty of some politick body (he nameth not which) shall not be recovered, but shall be seized upon, by a black, fierce, and wicked villain.

This stanza is divided into two parts, the first of which is contained in the first two verses, namely, that the freedom of a certain political body (which he does not specify) will not be restored, but will instead be taken by a dark, fierce, and evil villain.

The second part is contained in the two last Verses, wherein he saith, that the Common-wealth of Venice shall be in trouble, when the Bridge made over the River Hister shall be finished.

The second part is found in the last two verses, where he says that the Commonwealth of Venice will be in trouble when the bridge over the River Hister is completed.

XXX.

French.

Tout a l’entour de la grande Cité,
Seront Soldats logez par Champs & Villes,
Donner l’assaut Paris, Rome incité,
Sur le Pont sera faite grand pille.
[205]

English.

Round about the great City,
Soldiers shall lye in the Fields and Towns,
Paris shall give the Assault, Rome shall be attached;
Then upon the Bridge shall be great plundering.

ANNOT.

This is concerning the taking and sacking of Rome, by the Duke of Bourbon, General of Charles V. Forces, therefore he saith that Paris shall give the Assault, because the said Duke of Bourbon was a Frenchman.

This is about the capture and plundering of Rome by the Duke of Bourbon, General of Charles V. He claims that Paris will launch the attack since the Duke of Bourbon was a Frenchman.

XXXI.

French.

Par Terre Attique chef de la sapience,
Qui de present est la Rose du Monde,
Pont ruiné & sa grand preeminence,
Sera subdite & naufrage des Ondes.

English.

In the Countrey of Attica which is the head of wisdom,
And now is the Rose of the World,
A Bridge shall be ruinated with its great preeminence,
It shall be subdued, and made a wrack by the Waves.

ANNOT.

He foretelleth the destruction of a famous Bridge in the Countrey of Attica, of which Athens is the chief City, and because it was always famous for learning, he calleth it here the head of Wisdom; and that Wisdom, the Rose of the World.

He predicts the destruction of a famous bridge in the region of Attica, where Athens is the main city, and because it has always been known for its knowledge, he refers to it here as the center of Wisdom; and that Wisdom, the Rose of the World.

XXXII.

French.

Ou tout bon est, tout bien Soleil & Lune,
Est abondant, sa ruine s’approche,
Le Ciel s’advance a changer ta fortune,
En mesme estat que la septiesme Roche.

English.

Where all well is, all good O Sun and Moon,
Is existent, his ruine draweth near,
The Heaven is making hast to change thy fortune,
Into the same case as the seventh Rock is.

ANNOT.

By this dark Stanza, the Author seemeth to foretell the woful condition of a Countrey that was happy before, but shall fall to ruine, I suspect he intended France, because being a Frenchman he did not name it, for I think there was never such a change in the world as was in that Kingdom, in the time of the Civil Wars between the Roman Catholicks, and the Protestants.

By this dark stanza, the author seems to predict the tragic state of a country that was once happy but will fall into ruin. I suspect he meant France since, being a Frenchman, he didn't name it directly. I believe there has never been such a change in the world as what happened in that kingdom during the Civil Wars between the Roman Catholics and the Protestants.

[206]

[206]

XXXIII.

French.

Des principaux de Cité rebellée,
Qui tiendront fort pour liberté r’avoir,
Detrencher masles, infœlice meslée!
Cris, hurlemens a Nantes pitieux voir.

English.

Of the chief men in a rebelled City,
Who shall stand out to recover their liberty,
The Males shall be cut in pieces, O unhappy quarrel!
Cries and houlings, it shall be pity to see at Nantes.

ANNOT.

The Author applyeth this Prophecie to the City of Nantes in Britany, but want of Books that treat of the History of that Countrey; I could neither satisfie my self, nor the Reader, if this hath come to pass already or not.

The author applies this prophecy to the city of Nantes in Britany, but due to a lack of books that cover the history of that region, I could neither satisfy myself nor the reader about whether this has already happened or not.

XXXIV.

French.

Du plus profond de l’occident Anglois,
Ou est le chef de l’Isle Britanique,
Entrera classe en Garonne par Blois,
Par Vin & Sel faux cachez aux barriques.

English.

From the deepest Westerly part of England,
Where the chief of the Britain Island is,
A Fleet shall come into the Garonne by Blaye,
By Wine and Salt fire shall be hidden in Barrels.

ANNOT.

There is a notable and sensible error in the French Copy, and without reforming it, the sense is not only obscure, but also impossible; for instead of Blois, which the Author hath put here, I suppose to make the rime good, it must be written Blaye, which is a Sea Town of the mouth of the River Garonne, and Blois is a mid-Land Town, upon the River Loire, about a hundred Leagues distant from the other.

There’s a clear mistake in the French Copy, and without fixing it, the meaning is not only unclear but also impossible; because instead of Blois, which the Author has used here, probably to make the rhyme work, it should be Blaye, which is a port town at the mouth of the River Garonne, while Blois is an inland town on the River Loire, about a hundred leagues away from the other.

The rest signifieth no more, but that there shall be some Warlike Stratagem made use of by the French (understood here by the names of Wine and Salt) in puting fire into Barrels.

The rest means nothing more than that there will be some military strategy used by the French (referred to here as Wine and Salt) in setting fire to barrels.

XXXV.

French.

Par Cité franche de la grand Mer Seline,
Qui porte encor l’estomach la pierre,
Angloise classe viendra soubs la bruine,
Prendre un rameau de grand ouverte guerre.
[207]

English.

By a free City of the Selyne Sea,
Which carrieth yet the stone in the Stomach,
An English Fleet shall come under a fog,
To take a branch of great open War.

ANNOT.

What should the Author mean by the free City of the great Seline Sea that carryeth yet the stone in the Stomach, is hard to guess; for my part I believe it to be Venice. First, because by the Seline Sea, he always understands the Mediterranean; because the great Turks name in our Authors time was Selyn, who was Master of the greatest part of it. Secondly, there is no other free City so considerable as this. Thirdly, by the stone in the Stomach, may be understood, the Pillars that are in the Piazza of St. Mark, and as it were in the Centre of Venice, as the Stomach is in the Body. The sense therefore is this, as I take it, that a considerable Fleet shall come to Venice, or rather to Molamocco, which is the Harbour, and there take a branch of great open War, that is, to be either against the Venetians, or against the Turk in their behalf.

What the Author means by the free City of the great Seline Sea that still has the stone in its Stomach is hard to guess; for my part, I believe it refers to Venice. First, because when he mentions the Seline Sea, he always means the Mediterranean; the great Turks of our time were called Selyn, who controlled most of it. Secondly, there is no other free City as notable as this one. Thirdly, the stone in the Stomach may refer to the Pillars in the Piazza of St. Mark, which can be seen as the center of Venice, just like the Stomach is at the center of the Body. So, as I understand it, this means that a significant Fleet will come to Venice, or rather to Molamocco, which is the Harbour, and there will engage in a significant open War, either against the Venetians or on behalf of the Turk.

XXXVI.

French.

De Sœur le frere par simulte feintise,
Viendra mesler rosee en Mineral,
Sur la placente donne a vieille tardive,
Meurt le goustant, sera simple rural.

English.

The Brother of the Sister, with a fained dissimulation,
Shall mix Dew with Mineral,
In a Cake given to a slow old woman,
She dieth tasting of, the deed shall be simple, and Countrey like.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth a notable poisoning that shall be done by a Brother upon his Sister, which, because she died not fast enough, according to his mind: and therefore called her slow, he would set her forward with a poisoned Cake, the Poison was Mineral, and therefore Arsenick or Sublimate, mixed with Manna, called here Dew; because Manna is nothing but a Dew, condensed upon the Bark of a certain Tree; the Conclusion is, that the woman shall die eating of it, though the meat seemed to be simple and rural.

This tells of a significant poisoning that will be carried out by a Brother against his Sister, who he considered to be "slow" because she didn't die quickly enough for his liking. To hasten her death, he planned to give her a poisoned cake. The poison was mineral-based, likely arsenic or sublimated mercury, mixed with what’s referred to here as manna, also called "dew." Manna is essentially dew that condenses on the bark of a certain tree. In the end, the woman will die from eating it, even though the food appears simple and rustic.

XXXVII.

French.

Trois sens seront d’un vouloir & accord,
Qui pour venir au bout de leur attainte,
Vingt mois apres tous eux & leurs records,
Leur Roy trahy simulant haine, feinte.
[208]

English.

Three hundred shall be of one mind and agreement,
That they may compass their ends,
twenty months after by all them and their partners,
Their King shall be betrayed, by dissembling a fained hatred.

ANNOT.

The difficulty of meeting in any Countrey three hundred men of one mind, hath perswaded me that our Author writ this for England; but by reason there hath been since a general pardon, I will keep my mind to my self.

The challenge of finding three hundred people with the same opinion in any country has led me to believe that our author wrote this for England; however, because there has since been a general pardon, I'll keep my thoughts to myself.

XXXVIII.

French.

Ce grand Monarque qu’au mort succedera,
Donnera vie illicite & lubrique,
Par nonchalance a tous concedera,
Qua la parfin faudra la loy Salique.

English.

The great Monarch that shall succeed to the great one,
Shall lead a Life unlawfull, and lecherous,
By carelesness he shall give to all,
So that in Conclusion the Salique Law shall fail.

ANNOT.

This hath a Relation to the precedent Stanza, therefore, &c.

This relates to the previous stanza, so, &c.

XXXIX.

French.

Du vray rameau de fleur de Lis issu,
Mis & loge heritier d’Hetrurie,
Son sang antique de longue main tissu,
Fera Florence florir en l’Armoirie.

English.

Issued out of the true branch of the City,
He shall be set for Heir of Hetruria,
His ancient blood waved by a long while,
Shall cause Florence to flourish in the Scutcheon.

ANNOT.

This is only in commendation of the Family of the Medicis, and of their Alliance with the Crown of France; for Catharine of Medicis, wife to Henry II. was Queen of France when our Author lived.

This is just to praise the Family of the Medicis and their connection to the Crown of France; because Catharine of Medicis, wife of Henry II, was Queen of France during the time our Author lived.

[209]

[209]

XL.

French.

Le sang Roial sera si tresmeslé,
Contraints seront Gaulois de l’Hesperie,
On attendra que terme soit coulé,
Et que memoire de la voix soit perie.

English.

The Royal blood shall be so much mixed,
The French shall be constrained by the Spaniards,
They shall stay till the term be past,
And the remembrance of the voice be over.

ANNOT.

This only signifieth a strict Union between the French and the Spaniards, by several Alliances.

This just means a close alliance between the French and the Spaniards through various agreements.

XLI.

French.

Nay soubs les ombres & journée nocturne,
Séra en Regne & bonté Souveraine,
Fera renaistre son sang de l’antique Urne,
Renouvelant siecle d’Or pour l’airain.

English.

Being born in the shadows and nocturnal time,
He shall be a Soveraign in Kingdom and bounty,
He shall cause his blood to come again from the ancient Urn,
Renewing a golden Age instead of a brazen one.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth the greatness and goodness of a Prince that shall be born in the beginning of the night.

This predicts the greatness and goodness of a Prince who will be born at the start of the night.

XLII.

French.

Mars eslevé en son plus haut befroy,
Fera retraire les Allobrox de France,
La gent Lombarde fera si grand effroy,
A ceux de l’Aigle comprins soubs la Balance.

English.

Mars being elevated in its higher Steeple,
Shall cause the Allobrox to retreat from France,
The people of Lombardy shall be in so great fear,
Of those of the Eagle comprehended under Libra.

ANNOT.

The Allobrox are the people of Savoy. Those of the Eagle comprehended under Libra, are the subjects of the Empire that use the French tongue.

The Allobrox are the people of Savoy. Those represented by the Eagle, categorized under Libra, are the subjects of the Empire who speak French.

[210]

[210]

XLIII.

French.

Le grand ruine des Sacrez ne sesloigne,
Provence, Naples, Sicile, Seez & Ponce,
En Germanie au Rhin & la Coloigne,
Vexez a mort par tous ceux de Mogunce.

English.

The great ruine of the sacred things is not far off,
Provence, Naples, Sicily, Sez and Ponce,
In Germany towards the Rhyne and Colen,
They shall be vexed to death by those of Moguntia.

ANNOT.

He foretelleth the troubles that were to be shortly in those Countreys for Religion.

He predicts the troubles that were soon to come in those countries over religion.

XLIV.

French.

Par Mer le rouge sera prins the Pyrates,
La paix sera par son moyen troublée,
L’une & l’auare commettra par faincte acte,
Au grand Pontife fera l’Armée d’oublée.

English.

By Sea the red one shall be taken by Pyrates,
The peace by that means shall be troubled,
He shall commit anger and coveteousness by a feigned action,
The High Priest shall have a double Army.

ANNOT.

By the red one is understood some Cardinal that shall be taken by Pyrates, for which the peace shall be in danger to be broken, the same Cardinal shall by a feigned action be guilty of choler and covetousness, and for his recovery and the defending the Rites of the Church, the Pope shall have a double Army granted to him.

By the red one, we mean a Cardinal that will be taken by pirates, which puts the peace at risk of being broken. This same Cardinal will pretend to be angry and greedy, and to protect himself and defend the Church's rights, the Pope will be granted a double army.

XLV.

French.

Le grand Empire fera tost desolé,
Et translate pres d’Arduenne silve,
Les deux batards par l’aisné decollé,
Et Regnera Ænodarbnez de milve.

English.

The great Empire shall soon be made desolate,
And shall be translated near the Forrest of Arden,
The two Bastards shall have their heads cut off by the eldest son,
And he that shall reign, shall be Ænodarbnez nosed.

[211]

[211]

ANNOT.

By the great Empire is meant that of Germany, which he says shall be translated near the Forrest of Ardens, which is near the borders of France. Two Bastards shall be beheaded by command of the elder Brother of the House, and he that shall Reign shall have a reddish beard, and a Hawks nose.

By the great Empire, he refers to that of Germany, which he says will be translated near the Forest of Ardens, close to the borders of France. Two Bastards will be beheaded by order of the elder Brother of the House, and the one who will reign will have a reddish beard and a hawk-like nose.

XLVI.

French.

Par Chapeaux rouges querelles & nouveaux schismes,
Quand on aura esleu le Sabinois,
On produira contre luy grands sophismes,
Et sera Rome lessée par Albanois.

English.

By red Hats, quarrels and new schismes,
When the Sabin shall be Elected,
Great sophismes shall be produced against him,
And Rome shall be endamaged by the Albanois.

ANNOT.

By red Hats are understood Cardinals of Rome, who shall raise great quarrels and schismes, when a Pope of the Countrey of the Sabins (which is near Rome) shall be Elected, against whom many things shall be objected, and that Rome shall be endamaged by the Albanians, which are a Warlike people, and for the most part subject to the Common-wealth of Venice.

By "red hats," we mean the Cardinals of Rome, who will stir up major disputes and divisions when a Pope from the area of the Sabins (which is close to Rome) is elected. Many objections will be raised against him, and Rome will be harmed by the Albanians, a warlike people largely under the control of the Republic of Venice.

XLVII.

French.

Le grand Arabe marchera bien avant,
Trahy sora par le Bisantinois:
L’Antique Rhodes luy viendra au devant,
Et plus grand mal par Austre Pannonois.

English.

The great Arabian shall proceed a great way,
He shall be betrayed by the Bisantines,
The ancient Rhodes shall come to meet him,
And a greater evil by a South wind from Hungary.

ANNOT.

By Bisantine is understood the great Turk, Master of Constantinople, formerly called Bysantium.

By Bisantine, we mean the great Turk, Master of Constantinople, which was formerly known as Bysantium.

XLVIII.

French.

Apres la grande affliction du Sceptre,
Deux ennemis par eux seront defaicts:
Classes d’Affrique aux Pannons viendra naistre,
Par Mer & Terre seront horribles Faicts.
[212]

English.

After the great afflictions of the Scepter,
Two enemies shall be overcome by themselves,
A Fleet of Affrica shall be born to the Hungarians.
By Sea and Land shall be horrid facts.

ANNOT.

The words of this Stanza are plain, though the sense be something obscure.

The words in this stanza are straightforward, even if the meaning is a bit unclear.

XLIX.

French.

Nul de l’Espagne, mais de l’antique France,
Sera esleu pour le tremblant nacelle,
A l’ennemy sera faicte fiance,
Qui dans son Regne sera peste cruelle.

English.

None out of Spain, but of the ancient France,
Shall be Elected to govern the tottering Ship.
The enemy shall be trusted,
Who to his Kingdom shall be a cruel plague.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses foretell a schisme in the Church of Rome, understood by a tottering Ship, and that a French-man shall be Elected Pope to remedy it.

The first two verses predict a division in the Church of Rome, represented by a shaky ship, and that a Frenchman will be elected Pope to fix it.

The two last Verses are easie to be understood.

The last two verses are easy to understand.

L.

French.

L’An que les Freres du Lys seront an Aage,
L’Un d’euz tiendra la grand Romanie:
Trembler les Monts ouvert Latin passage,
Bache marcher contre Fort d’Armenie.

English.

In the year that the Brethren of the Lillies shall be at Age,
One of them shall hold the great Romanie:
The Mountains shall tremble, the Latine passage shall be opened,
A Bassha shall march against the Fort of Armenia.

ANNOT.

By the Brethren of the Lillies are meant the Heirs of the Crown of France; the rest is plain.

By the Brethren of the Lillies, it refers to the Heirs of the Crown of France; the rest is clear.

[213]

[213]

LI.

French.

La gent de Dace, d’Angleterre, & Polone,
Et de Boësme feront nouvelle ligue,
Pour passer outre d’Hercules la Colonne,
Barcins, Thyrrans dresser cruelle brigue.

English.

The people of Dacia, England, and Poland,
And of Bohemia shall make a new League,
To go beyond Hercules Pillars,
Barcins and Thyrrens shall make a cruel plot.

ANNOT.

By Barcins he means those of Carthage, which is now Tunis, and by the Thyrrens, those that live near that Sea.

By Barcins, he means the people from Carthage, which is now Tunis, and by the Thyrrens, he refers to those who live near that Sea.

LII.

French.

Un Roy sera qui donra l’opposite,
Les exilez eslevez sur le Regne,
De sang nager la gent caste hyppolite,
Et florira long-temps sous telle enseigne.

English.

A King shall be, who shall be opponent
To the banished persons raised upon the Kingdom,
The chast Hippolite Nation shall swim in blood,
And shall flourish a great while under such an Ensign.

ANNOT.

Here is Demorritus’s Well where the truth may be, but I cannot find it.

Here is Demorritus’s Well where the truth might be, but I can't find it.

LIII.

French.

La Loy du Sol, & Venus contendans,
Appropriant l’Esprit de Prephetie:
Ne l’un ne l’autre ne seront entendus,
Par Sol tiendra la Loy du grand Messie.

English.

The Law of the Sun and Venus contending,
Appropriating the spirit of Prophecy,
Neither one nor the other shall be heard,
By Sol the Law of the great Messias shall subsist.

ANNOT.

This is of the same obscurity with the foregoing one.

This is just as unclear as the previous one.

[214]

[214]

LIV.

French.

Du pont Euxine, & la grand Tartarie,
Un Roy sera qui viendra voir la Gaule,
Transpercera Alane & l’Armenie,
Et dans Bisance Lairra sanglante Gaule.

English.

From the Euxin Sea, and great Tartaria,
A King shall come to see France,
He shall go through Alanea and Armenia,
And shall leave a bloody rod in Constantinople.

ANNOT.

This is so plain, that it needeth no interpretation.

This is so straightforward that it doesn't need any explanation.

LV.

French.

De la felice Arabie contrade,
Maistra puissant de la loy Mahometique,
Vexer l’Espagne, conquestre la Grenade,
Et plus par Mera la gent Ligustique.

English.

Out of the Countrey of Arabia the happy,
Shall be born a powerful man of the Mahometan Law,
Who shall vex Spain and conquer Grenada,
And by Sea shall come to the Ligurian Nation.

ANNOT.

The Ligurian Nation are those of Genoa.

The Ligurian Nation is Genoa.

LVI.

French.

Par le traspas du tres-vieillard Pontife,
Sera esleu Romain de bon aage,
Qui sera dit que le siege debiffe,
Et long tiendra & de picquant courage.

English.

By the death of the very old high-Priest,
Shall be a Roman elected of good age,
Of whom it shall be said, that he dishonoureth the Seat,
And shall live long, and be of a fierce courage.

ANNOT.

The sense and the words are plain.

The meaning and the words are clear.

[215]

[215]

LVII.

French.

Istra du Mont Gaulsier & Aventine,
Qui par le trou advertira l’Armée,
Entre deux Rocs sera prins le butin,
De Sext. Mansol faillir la renommée.

English.

One shall go out of the Mountains Gaulsier and Aventine,
Who through a hole shall give notice to the Army,
Between two Rocks the booty shall be taken,
Of Sext. Mansol shall loose his renown.

ANNOT.

The Mountains of Gaulsier and Aventine are two of the seven Mountains of Rome, out of which, it seems, one shall go out to give notice to the Army without, and the Booty of the Pope, called Sextus, shall be taken.

The Mountains of Gaulsier and Aventine are two of the seven Mountains of Rome, and it appears that someone will go out to inform the army outside, and the treasures of the Pope, known as Sextus, will be seized.

But what he meaneth by Mansol, I am ignorant.

But what he means by Mansol, I don't know.

LVIII.

French.

De l’Aqueduct d’Uticense, Gardoing,
Par le Forest & Mont inaccessible,
Emmy du pont sera taché ou poing,
La chef Nemans qui tant sera terrible.

English.

From the Conduit of Uticense and Gardoing,
Through the Forrest and unaccessible Mountain,
In the middle of the Bridge shall be tyed by the Wrist,
The chief Nemans, that shall be so terrible.

ANNOT.

By the Conduit of Gardoing, he means that of the River Gardon, that passeth by Nismes, where there is a famous Conduit.

By the Conduit of Gardoing, he refers to the River Gardon, which flows by Nismes, where there's a well-known Conduit.

But what he meaneth by the chief Nemans, I cannot find.

But what he means by the chief Nemans, I cannot find.

LIX.

French.

Au chef Anglois a Nismes trop sejour,
Devers l’Espagne au secours Ænobarbe,
Plusieurs mouront par Mars ouvert ce jour,
Quand en Artois faillir estoile en Barbe.
[216]

English.

The chief English shall stay too long at Nismes,
A red haird man shall go to the succours of Spain,
Many shall die by open War that day,
When in Artois the Star shall fail in the Beard.

ANNOT.

All the difficulty lyeth in the last Verse: for my part I believe he meaneth by it a bearded Comet, such as the Latines call Cometa barbatus.

All the difficulty lies in the last verse: for my part, I believe he means a bearded comet, which the Latins call Cometa barbatus.

LX.

French.

Par teste rase viendra bien mal eslire,
Plus que sa charge ne porte passera,
Si grand fureur & rage fera dire,
Qua feu & sang tout Sexe tranchera.

English.

By a shaven head shall be made an ill choice,
That shall go beyond his commission,
He shall proceed with so great fury and rage,
That he shall put both Sexes to fire and Sword.

ANNOT.

By a shaven head must be understood a Priest of the Romish Religion; because they all have their heads shaven.

By "a shaven head" we mean a Priest of the Romish Religion; because they all have their heads shaved.

LXI.

French.

L’Enfant du grand nestant a sa naissance,
Subjugera les hauts Monts Apennins,
Fera trembler tous ceux de la balance,
Depuis Monts Feurs jusques a Mont Senis.

English.

The Child of the great man that was not at his birth,
Shall subdue the high Apennine Mountains,
Shall make all those under Libra to quake,
From Mount Feurs, as far as Mount Senis.

ANNOT.

The Apennine Mountains, are those that divide Italy in two parts.

The Apennine Mountains are what split Italy into two parts.

Those under the Sign of Libra are the people of France. Feurs is a City in France, in the Province of Forrest. Mount Senis is a high Mountain in Savoy.

Those born under the sign of Libra are the people of France. Feurs is a city in France, located in the province of Forrest. Mount Senis is a tall mountain in Savoy.

[217]

[217]

LXII.

French.

Sur les Rochers sang on verra pleuvoir,
Sol Orient, Saturne Occidental,
Pres d’Orgon Guerre, a Rome grand mal voir,
Nefs parfondrées, & prins le Tridental.

English.

It shall rain blood upon the Rocks,
The Sun being in the East, and Saturn in the West,
War shall be near Orgon, and great evil at Rome,
Ships shall be cast away, and the Trident be taken.

ANNOT.

I could not find what he meaneth by Orgon. As by the Trident being taken, I suppose he meaneth a Ship called Neptune, because Neptune is always painted with a Trident.

I couldn't figure out what he meant by Orgon. As for the Trident being taken, I think he means a ship called Neptune, because Neptune is always depicted with a trident.

LXIII.

French.

De vaine emprise l’honneur indue plainte,
Galliots errants par Latins froid, faim vagues,
Non loin du Tybre de sang la Terre teinte,
Et sur humains seront diverses plagues.

English.

Honour bringeth a complaint against a vain undertaking,
Galleys shall wander through the Latin Seas, cold, hunger, Waves,
Not far from Tyber the Earth shall be died with blood,
And upon Mankind shall be several plagues.

ANNOT.

Tyber is the River of Rome, the rest are several prodigies that shall come to pass.

Tyber is the River of Rome; the others are just a few wonders that are yet to happen.

LXIV.

French.

Les assembles par repos du grand nombre,
Par Terre & Mer conseil contremandé,
Pres de l’Autonne, Genes, Nue, de lombre,
Par Champs & Villes le Chef contrebandé.

English.

The gathered by the rest of the great numbers,
By Land and Sea shall recall their Councel,
Near Autonne, Genes, and Nue of the shadow,
In Fields and Towns the Chief shall be one against another.

ANNOT.

This passeth my understanding.

This is beyond my understanding.

[218]

[218]

LXV.

French.

Subit venu l’effrayeur sera grande,
Des principaux de l’affaire cachés:
Et Dame Embraise plus ne sera en veuë,
Et peu a peu seront le grands fachés.

English.

One coming upon a suddain shall cause a great fear,
To the Chief men that were hidden and concerned in the business,
And the Lady Ambraise shall be seen no more,
And by little and little the great one shall be angry.

ANNOT.

What he meaneth by the lady Ambraise, I cannot find, the rest is easie.

What he means by the lady Ambraise, I can't figure out; the rest is easy.

LXVI.

French.

Sous les antiques edifices Vestaux,
Non esloignez d’Aqueduct ruiné,
De Sol & Lune sont les luissans metaux,
Ardente Lampe Trajan d’or buriné.

English.

Under the ancient edifices of the Vestals,
Not far from an Aqueduct ruinated,
Are the bright mettals of Sun and Moon,
A burning Lamp of Trajan of ingraven gold.

ANNOT.

Monsieur Catel in his second Book of Languedoc Chap. V. saith, that there was a famous Aqueduct, which the Romans builded from the River Gar to the Town of Nismes, which at present is ruinated.

Monsieur Catel in his second Book of Languedoc Chap. V. says that there was a famous Aqueduct built by the Romans from the River Gar to the Town of Nismes, which is now in ruins.

Secondly, Near the Town there was a famous Temple dedicated to Diana, where there is a Spring of water so great, that it seemeth rather a Lake then a Fountain.

Secondly, near the town, there was a famous temple dedicated to Diana, where there is a spring of water so large that it looks more like a lake than a fountain.

Thirdly, I find that the Emperour Adrian caused a Temple to be built in the honour of Plotina Trajan’s wife.

Thirdly, I discover that Emperor Adrian had a temple constructed in honor of Plotina, Trajan's wife.

Fourthly, He relateth that Jean Poldo found in the Town of Aix a Marble with this inscription: Plotina Trajanis uxor, summa honestate & integritate fulgens, sterilitatis defectu sine prole fecit conjugem, qui ejus opera Adrianum adoptatum in Imperio Successorem habuit, a quo in beneficii memoriam Nemausi æde sacra maximo Sumptu, sublimique structura, ac Hymnorum cantu decorata, post mortem donata est: That is to say, Plotina, Trajans wife, famous for her honesty and integrity, was barren and left no Children to her Husband, which she perceiving, intreated the Emperour to adopt Adrian for his Son, and to make him his Successor in the Empire, which being come to pass, the new Emperour in acknowledgement of such a benefit, did build her a Temple of a magnificent Structure, and caused it to be Consecrated with Musick after her death.

Fourthly, he reports that Jean Poldo found in the town of Aix a marble slab with this inscription: Plotina Trajan uxor, summa honestate & integritate fulgens, sterilitatis defectu sine prole fecit conjugem, qui ejus opera Adrian adoptatum in Imperio Successorem habuit, a quo in beneficii memoriam Nemausi æde sacra maximo Sumptu, sublimique structura, ac Hymnorum cantu decorata, post mortem donata est: That is to say, Plotina, Trajan's wife, known for her honesty and integrity, was unable to have children to her husband. Realizing this, she asked the emperor to adopt Adrian as his son and make him his successor in the empire. Once this happened, the new emperor, in gratitude for her kindness, built her a magnificent temple and had it consecrated with music after her death.

Fifthly, The said Author saith, that this Marble was taken out of that Temple, when the River of Gardon did so overflow, as we have said.

Fifthly, the mentioned author states that this marble was taken from that temple when the River Gardon overflowed, as we've mentioned.

[219]

[219]

By all this we see, that there was a Temple of Vestals at Nismes, Diana the Maid being their chief Patroness, which is made now a Nunnery, called la Fontaine. There is also to be seen the Temple of Plotina, Trajans wife, built by Adrian his Successor. And as it was the manner of the Ancients to put some of those inextinguishable Lamps in their Graves; it is very likely, there was one of them in this Temple, and because it should be known whose Grave it was, he caused Trajans name to be Engraven in the foot of the said Lamp.

From all this, we see that there was a Temple of Vestals in Nîmes, with Diana the Maiden as their main patron, which has now become a convent called la Fontaine. You can also see the Temple of Plotina, Trajan's wife, built by Hadrian, his successor. Since it was common for the Ancients to place some of those everlasting lamps in their graves, it’s very likely that there was one in this temple, and to indicate whose grave it was, he had Trajan's name engraved on the base of that lamp.

Let us explain now the Stanza: Under the Ancient Vestal buildings of the Temple of Diana, not far from the ruined Aqueduct, which carrieth the water from the River Gar to Nismes, shall be found shining mettals of Sol and Luna, that is, Meddals of gold and silver, with a burning Lamp of gold, wherein the name of Trajan was Engraven. Histories make mention of several burning Lamps in this manner, that have been found still burning in the ground, and not consumed, though they had been there above 500 years; certainly the Oil of it must have been incombustible, and could be extracted out of nothing but gold, quia nil dat quod non habet.

Let’s explain the Stanza: Under the old Vestal buildings of the Temple of Diana, not far from the ruined Aqueduct, which carries water from the River Gar to Nismes, you will find shining metals of Sun and Luna, meaning gold and silver, along with a burning Lamp of gold, in which the name of Trajan was engraved. History mentions several burning Lamps like this that have been found still lit in the ground, not consumed, even though they had been there for over 500 years; surely the oil must have been incombustible and could only be made from something like gold, quia nil dat quod non habet.

LXVII.

French.

Quand Chef Perouse n’osera sa Tunique,
Sens au convert tout nud s’expolier:
Seront prins sept faict Aristocratique,
Le Pere & Fils morts par poine te au collier.

English.

When the Chief of Perouse shall not dare without a Tunick,
To expose himself naked in the dark,
Seven shall be taken for setting up Aristocracy,
The Father and the Son shall die by pricks in the Collar.

ANNOT.

Perouse is a City in Italy; the rest is plain.

Perouse is a city in Italy; the rest is simple.

LXVIII.

French.

Dans le Danube & le Rhine viendra boire,
Le grand Chameau, ne sen repentira:
Trembler le Rhosne & plus fort ceux de Loire,
Et pres des Alpes Coq le ruinera.

English.

In Danubius and the Rhine shall come to drink,
The great Camel, and shall not repent;
The Rhosne shall tremble, and more those of Loire,
And near the Alpes the Cock shall ruine him.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth a great incursion of the Turks into Germany, insomuch that they shall water their Camels in the Rivers of Danubius, and of the Rhyne, to the great terrour of France, wherein those Rivers of Rhosne and Loire are.

This predicts a major invasion of the Turks into Germany, to the extent that they will water their camels in the rivers Danube and Rhine, causing great fear for France, where the rivers Rhône and Loire are located.

But the last Verse, saith the Cock; that is, the French, shall overcome and ruine the Turks, near the Mountains of the Alpes.

But the last verse, says the Cock; that is, the French, will defeat and destroy the Turks, near the Mountains of the Alps.

[220]

[220]

LXIX.

French.

Plus ne sera le grand en saux sommeil,
L’Inquietude viendra prendre repos,
Dresser Phalange d’Or, Azur, & vermeil,
Subjuguer Affrique & ronger jusqu’aux os.

English.

The great one shall be no more in a false sleep,
The restlessness shall take rest,
He shall raise an Army of Gold and Azure,
He shall conquer Affrica and gnaw it to the bones.

ANNOT.

This is concerning some great Prince, who shall raise a powerful Army, and conquer Affrica with it.

This is about a great prince who will gather a powerful army and conquer Africa with it.

LXX.

French.

Les Regions subietes a la Balance,
Feront trembler les Monts par grande Guerre,
Captifs tout sexe, avec toute Bizance,
Qu’on criera a l’Aube Terre a Terre.

English.

The Regions under the sign of Libra,
Shall make the Mountains quake with great War,
Slaves of all sexes, with all Bizance,
So that in the dawning of the day, they shall cry to Land to Land.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth the destruction of Constantinople, anciently called Byzantium, by those that live under the Sign of Libra, that is, the Europeans, and chiefly the French.

This predicts the destruction of Constantinople, formerly known as Byzantium, by those who live under the sign of Libra, meaning the Europeans, particularly the French.

LXXI.

French.

Par la fureur d’un qui attendra l’eau,
Par la grand rage tout l’exercite esmeu,
Charge des Nobles a dixsept Bateaux,
Au long du Rhosne tard Messager venud.

English.

By the fury of one staying for the Water,
By his great rage the whole Army shall be troubled,
There shall be seventeen Boats full of Noblemen
Along the Rhosne, the Messenger shall come too late.

[221]

[221]

ANNOT.

The words and sense are plain.

The words and meaning are clear.

LXXII.

French.

Pour le plaisir d’Edict voluptueux,
On meslera la poison dans la Loy,
Venus sera en cours si vertueux,
Qu’obfusquera du Soleil tout alloy.

English.

By the pleasure of a voluptuous proclamation,
The poison shall be mixed in the Law,
Venus shall be in so great request,
That it shall darken all the allay of the Sun.

ANNOT.

By a Proclamation, favouring or promoting Licentiousness, poison shall be mixed in the Law, and leachery so much countenanced, as it shall obscurate the allay of the Sun, that is, piety so much commended in the Gospel, to all those that will fight under Christs Banner.

By a proclamation that supports or encourages promiscuity, poison will be blended into the law, and lewdness will be so accepted that it will cloud the light of the Sun, which represents the piety highly praised in the Gospel, for all those who choose to fight under Christ's banner.

LXXIII.

French.

Persecutée sera de dien l’Eglise,
Et les Saints Temples seront expoliez,
L’Enfant la mere mettra nud en chemise,
Seront Arabes au Polous ralliez.

English.

The Church of God shall be persecuted,
And the holy Temples shall be spoiled,
The Child shall turn out his Mother in her Smock,
Arrabians shall agree with the Polonians.

ANNOT.

The Author could not be mistaken in this Prophecie; for the Church of God shall always be persecuted, the Apostle confirmeth it, when he saith, that all those that will live piously in Christ, must suffer persecution: As for the spoiling of Churches, and other barbarous actions, it hath been seen so often in France, in the time of the Civil Wars for Religion, that it needeth no confirmation.

The author can't be wrong about this prophecy; the Church of God will always face persecution. The Apostle supports this when he says, that all those who want to live righteously in Christ must suffer persecution: as for the destruction of churches and other brutal acts, it's been witnessed so many times in France during the religious civil wars that it doesn't need further proof.

The last Verse concerning a peace between the Turks and the Polonians, was fulfilled in the year 1623. when Sigismundus King of Poland, by his Embassador the Duke Šbarasky, and by the mediation of the English Embassador, concluded a Peace with the great Turk Mustapha, the Articles of which you may read at large in the Turkish History.

The last verse about the peace between the Turks and the Polonians was fulfilled in 1623, when Sigismundus, King of Poland, through his ambassador, Duke Šbarasky, and the help of the English ambassador, made a peace agreement with the great Turk Mustapha. You can read the details of the articles in the Turkish History.

[222]

[222]

LXXIV.

French.

De sang Trojen naistra cœur Germanique,
Qui deviendra en si haute puissance,
Hors chassera gent estrange Arabique,
Tournant l’Eglise en pristine préeminence.

English.

Of Trojan blood shall be born a German heart,
Who shall attain to so high a power,
That he shall drive away the strange Arrabian Nation,
Restoring the Church to her former splendor.

ANNOT.

It seemeth to signifie, that by Alliance made between a German Emperour, and a Daughter of France, which derive their Pedigree from the Trojans, a Prince shall be born of so stout and valiant a heart, as shall drive away all the Turkish power out of Germany, and shall restore the Church to her former splendor.

It seems to indicate that through an alliance between a German Emperor and a daughter of France, who both trace their ancestry back to the Trojans, a prince will be born with such a bold and courageous spirit that he will drive all Turkish power out of Germany and restore the Church to its former glory.

LXXV.

French.

Montera haut sur le bien plus a dextre,
Demourra assis sur la pierre carrée,
Vers le midy posé a la senestre,
Baston tortu en main, bouche ferrée.

English.

He shall go up upon the good more on the right hand,
He shall stay sitting upon the square stone,
Towards the South; being set, on the left hand,
A crooked stick in his hand, and his mouth shut.

ANNOT.

I do acknowledge my Ignorance in this.

I admit my ignorance about this.

LXXVI.

French.

En lieu libere tendra son Pavillon,
Et ne voudra en Citez prendre place,
Aix, Carpentras, Lisle, Volce, Mont Cavaillon,
Par tous ces lieux abolira sa trace.

English.

He shall pitch his Tent in the open air,
Refusing to lodge in the City,
Aix, Carpentras, Lisle, Volce, Mont Cavaillon,
In all those places, he shall abolish his trace.

[223]

[223]

ANNOT.

Aix, Carpentras, Lisle Volce, Mont Cavaillon, are Cities of Provence.

Aix, Carpentras, Lisle Volce, and Mont Cavaillon are cities in Provence.

LXXVII.

French.

Tous les degres d’honneur Ecclesiastique,
Seront changez en Dial Quirinal,
En Martial, quirinal, Flaminique,
Puis un Roy de France le rendra Vulcanal.

English.

All the degrees of Ecclesiastical honour,
Shall be changed into a Dial Quirinal,
Into Martial, Quirinal, Flaminick;
After that, a King of France shall make it Vulcanal.

ANNOT.

All what I can say upon this, is, that Dialis in Latine is a Priest of Jupiter, and Quirinal is a Priest of Romulus, Martial Flamen is a Priest of Mars, Vulcanal is a Priest of Vulcan, let the ingenious Reader make of all these the best construction he can.

All I can say about this is that Dialis in Latin is a Priest of Jupiter, and Quirinal is a Priest of Romulus, Martial Flamen is a Priest of Mars, and Vulcanal is a Priest of Vulcan. Let the clever reader make the best interpretation they can of all this.

LXXVIII.

French.

Les deux unis ne tiendront longuement,
Et dans treize ans au Barbare Satrape,
Aux deux costez feront tel perdement,
Qu’un benira la Barque & sa cappe.

English.

The two united shall not hold long,
Within thirteen years to the Barbarian Satrape,
They shall cause such loss on both sides,
That one shall bless the Boat and its covering.

ANNOT.

The word Satrape is a Persian word, signifying one of the Grandees at Court. By the last Verse is meant, one that shall save his life and make his escape, by the means of a covered Boat or Barge.

The word Satrape is a Persian term, meaning one of the high-ranking officials at Court. The last verse refers to someone who will save their life and make their escape using a covered boat or barge.

LXXIX.

French.

La sacree Pompe viendra baisser les aisles,
Par la venue de grand Legislateur,
Humble haussera, vexera les rebelles,
Naistra sur Terre aucun Æmulateur.
[224]

English.

The sacred Pomp shall bow down her wings,
At the coming of the great Lawgiver,
He shall raise the humble and vex the rebellious,
No Emulator of his shall be born.

ANNOT.

This seemeth to have a relation to the birth of Christ, or Christmas-day.

This seems to relate to the birth of Christ, or Christmas Day.

LXXX.

French.

L’Ogmion grande Bizance approchera,
Chassée sera la Barbarique ligue,
Des deux Loix l’une unique lachera,
Barbare & France en perpetuelle brigue.

English.

The Ogmion shall come near great Bizance,
And shall expel the Barbarian League,
Of the two Laws, the wicked one shall yeild,
The Barbarian, and the French shall be in perpetual jar.

ANNOT.

By the word Ogmion, every where in his Book, the Author meaneth the King of France, who according to his words shall come near Constantinople, and shall break the Barbarian League, and of the two Laws, that is, the Christian and the Mahometan, the Mahometan shall yield to the other.

By the term Ogmion, the Author refers to the King of France, who according to his statements, will approach Constantinople, and will dismantle the Barbarian League. Of the two laws, the Christian and the Mahometan, the Mahometan will give way to the other.

LXXXI.

French.

L’Oyseau Royal sur la Cité solaire,
Sept mois devant fera nocturne augure:
Mur d’Orient cherra Tonnerre esclaire,
Sept jours aux Portes les ennemies a l’heure.

English.

The Royal Bird upon the solar City,
Seven Months together shall make a nocturn augury,
The Eastern Wall shall fall, the Lightning shall shine,
Then the enemies shall be at the Gate for seven days.

ANNOT.

By the Royal Bird is meant an Eagle, which for seven days together shall be observed upon some Eastern City, and shall be taken for a presage, that the Eastern Wall of that City shall fall by Lightning, at which time the enemies shall be at the Gate for seven days together.

By the Royal Bird, they mean an Eagle, which should be watched for seven consecutive days over an Eastern City. This will be seen as a sign that the Eastern Wall of that City will fall due to Lightning, and during that time, the enemies will be at the Gate for seven continuous days.

[225]

[225]

LXXXII.

French.

Au conclud pache hors de la Forteresse,
Ne sortira celuy en desespoir mis:
Quand ceux d’Arbois, de Langres, contre Bresse,
Auront mis Dolle bouscade d’ennemis.

English.

Upon the agreement made, out of the Fort,
Shall not come he that was in despair,
When those of Arbois, of Langres, against Bresse,
Shall have put in Dolle an Ambuscado of foes.

ANNOT.

The sense is, that according to the Articles or agreement made between the Besieger of a Fort, and the Governour of it, the said Governour by despair will not come out, and this shall happen, when those of Arbois and Langres, shall be against those of Bressia, and shall have put an Ambuscado in the City of Dolle.

The idea is that, based on the agreement made between the besieger of a fort and its governor, the governor will not come out due to despair. This will occur when the people of Arbois and Langres are against those of Bressia and have set an ambush in the city of Dolle.

LXXXIII.

French.

Ceux qui auront entreprins subvertir,
Nompareil Regne, puissant & invincible,
Feront par fraude, nuicts trois advertir,
Quand le plus grand a Table lira Bible.

English.

Those that shall have undertaken to subvert
The Kingdom that hath no equal in power and victories,
Shall cause by fraud, notice to be given for three nights together,
When the greatest shall be reading a Bible at the Table.

ANNOT.

What place is meant by the unparalell’d Kingdom, the Author hath hid as well from me as the Reader.

What place is meant by the unmatched Kingdom, the Author has hidden from both me and the Reader.

LXXXIV.

French.

Naistre du Gouphre & Cité immesurée,
Nay de parens obscurs & tenebreux:
Qui la puissance du grand Roy reverée,
Voudra destruire par Rouen & Eureux.

English.

One shall be born out of the Gulf and the unmeasurable City,
Born of Parents obscure and dark,
Who by the means of Rouen and Eureux,
Will go about to destroy the power of the great King.

[226]

[226]

ANNOT.

Without doubt by this Gulf and unmeasured City the Author means Paris, by reason of its greatness, and the multitude of its Inhabitants.

Without a doubt, by this Gulf and vast City, the Author is referring to Paris because of its size and the sheer number of its inhabitants.

LXXXV.

French.

Par les Sueves & lieux circonvoisins,
Seront en guerre pour cause des nuées:
Gammares, locustes & cousins,
Du Leman fautes seront bien desnuées.

English.

Through Swedeland and the Neighbouring places,
By reason of the Clouds shall fall to War,
The Lobstars, Grass-hoppers and Gnats,
The faults of Leman shall appear very naked.

ANNOT.

By Leman is meant the City of Geneva, the rest needeth no further interpretation.

By Leman is meant the City of Geneva; the rest needs no further explanation.

LXXXVI.

French.

Par les deux testes, & trois bras separez,
La grand Cité sera par eaux vexée;
Des Grands d’entre eux par esgarez,
Par teste Perse Byzance fort pressée.

English.

Divided in two heads and parted into three arms,
The great City shall be troubled with Waters,
Some great ones among them scattered by banishment,
By a Persian head Byzance shall be sore oppressed.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy containeth three things, the first is an Inundation by which Paris is threatened, for without doubt he meaneth here that City, at the head of which the River Seine is divided in two heads, and makes an Island where the Cathedral Church and the Palace are situated, and then parted into three branches, one of which runneth by the Church of the Augustines, the other by the Quay of la Megisserie, and the third passeth under the great Hospital; this City then is threatned here of an Inundation, to which it is very subject, by reason of the lowness of her situation, and the confluence of several Rivers that meet at the head of it. The second part of the Prophecy hinteth that at that time, some great ones of that City shall be banished; and the third, that Constantinople, which was anciently called Byzantium; or rather the great Turk by a figure of Rhetorick, called Synecdoche, shall be much oppressed by the Persians.

This prophecy contains three things. The first is a flood that threatens Paris, referring without a doubt to the city where the River Seine splits into two branches, creating an island where the cathedral and the palace are located. The river then divides into three branches: one flows by the Church of the Augustines, another by the Quay of la Megisserie, and the third passes under the large hospital. This city is thus threatened by a flood, to which it is very vulnerable due to its low elevation and the merging of several rivers at its source. The second part of the prophecy suggests that at that time, some prominent people from the city will be exiled; and the third states that Constantinople, formerly known as Byzantium, or rather the great Turk using a rhetorical device called synecdoche, will be heavily oppressed by the Persians.

[227]

[227]

LXXXVII.

French.

L’An que Saturne hors de servage,
Au franc terroir sera d’eau inondé,
De sang Troien sera son mariage,
Et sera seur d’Espagnols circondé.

English.

In the year that Saturn out of slavery,
In the free Countrey shall be drowned by water,
With Troian blood his marriage shall be,
And for certain he shall be hedged about with Spaniards.

ANNOT.

By Troian blood is understood the French Nation, the meaning therefore is, that in the year that a great Inundation shall be in France, then shall a notable marriage be made, by which the French shall be hedged about, or fenced by Spaniards.

By Troian blood refers to the French Nation, which means that in the year when a great flood occurs in France, there will be a significant marriage that will protect the French by surrounding them with Spaniards.

LXXXVIII.

French.

Sur le Sablon par un hideux Deluge,
Des autres Mers trouvé Monstre Marin,
Proche de lieu sera fait un refuge,
Tenant Savone esclave de Turin.

English.

Upon the sand through an hideous Deluge
Of other Seas, shall be found a Sea Monster,
Near to that place shall be made a Sanctuary,
Which shall make Savone a slave to Turin.

ANNOT.

When by the overflowing of the Neighbouring Seas, a Sea Monster shall be cast upon the Sand, near to that Place shall be built a Fort, that shall make Savona a slave to Turin.

When the nearby seas overflow and a sea monster washes up on the shore, a fort will be built nearby that will make Savona a servant of Turin.

Savona is a Town by the Sea side, belonging to the Genoese, Turin is the chief City of Piemont, belonging to the Duke of Savoy.

Savona is a seaside town, part of the Genoese, while Turin is the main city of Piemont, which belongs to the Duke of Savoy.

LXXXIX.

French.

Dedans Hongrie par Boheme, Navarre,
Et par Banieres feintes seditious,
Par fleurs de Lis paix portant la barre,
Contre Orleans fera esmotions.
[228]

English.

In Hungaria, through Bohemia and Navarre,
And by banners fained seditions,
Through flower de Luce the Countrey that wears the Bar,
Against Orleans shall make commotions.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is divided into two parts; the two first Verses foretell the troubles that were to happen in Hungaria, Bohemia, and Navarre for Religion sake. The two last ones were fulfilled, when the Prince of Condé, who in his Arms wears the flower de Luce with the Bar, did seize upon Orleans for the Protestant party.

This stanza is split into two parts; the first two lines predict the troubles that would occur in Hungary, Bohemia, and Navarre for the sake of religion. The last two lines were fulfilled when the Prince of Condé, who features the fleur-de-lis in his coat of arms, captured Orléans for the Protestant cause.

XC.

French.

Dans les Cyclades, en Corinthe, & Larisse,
Dedans Sparte tout le Peloponese,
Si grand famine peste far faux conisse,
Neuf mois tiendra & tout le Cherronesse.

English.

In the Cyclades, in Corinthe, and Larisse,
In Sparta, and all Peloponesus,
There shall be so great a famine and plague by false arts,
That shall last nine months in Chersonesus.

ANNOT.

Cyclades are the Islands in the Ægean Sea; Corinth, Larissa, Sparta, Peloponesus, and Chersonesus, are Countreys of Grecia.

The Cyclades are the islands in the Aegean Sea; Corinth, Larissa, Sparta, Peloponnese, and Chersonese are regions of Greece.

XCI.

French.

Au grand marché qu’on dit des mensongers,
De tout Torrent & Champ Athenien,
Seront surpris par les Chevaux legers,
Des Albanois, Mars, Leo, Sat. au Versien.

English.

In the great Market called of the Liars,
Which is all Torrent and Athenian Field,
They shall be surprised by the light Horse,
Of the Albanese, Mars in Leo, Saturn in Aquarius.

ANNOT.

When Mars shall be in the sign of Leo, and Saturn in that of Aquarius, then the Countrey of Athens shall be over-run by light Horsemen of Albania.

When Mars is in the sign of Leo, and Saturn is in the sign of Aquarius, then the country of Athens will be invaded by light horsemen from Albania.

[229]

[229]

XCII.

French.

Apres le siege tenu dixsept ans
Cinq changeront en tel revolu terme,
Puis sera l’un esleu de mesme temps,
Qui des Romains ne sera trop conforme.

English.

After the seat possessed seventeen years,
Five shall change in such a space of time;
After that, one shall be elected at the same time,
Who shall not be very conformable to the Romans.

ANNOT.

The meaning is, that when a Pope shall have sat in the Chair, for the space of 17 years, within the same space of 17 years, five others shall be elected; and after them another, that shall not be well approved of by the Roman Clergy, and Nobility. If my memory doth not fail me, this is come to pass already; but wanting the Popes Chronology, I could not make it good.

The meaning is that when a Pope has been in the Chair for 17 years, during that same period, five others will be elected, and after them, another one who won’t be well-liked by the Roman Clergy and Nobility. If my memory serves me right, this has already happened; however, without the Popes' Chronology, I couldn't confirm it.

XCIII.

French.

Soubs le terroir du rond Globe Lunaire,
Lors que sera dominateur Mercure,
L’Isle d’Escosse fera un Lumenaire,
Que les Anglois mettra a desconfiture.

English.

Under the Territory of the round Lunary Globe,
When Mercury shall be Lord of the ascendant;
The Island of Scotland shall make a Luminary,
That shall put the English to an overthrow.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie must of necessity be past; for since the union of both Kingdom under one King, such a thing hath not happened, nor is it likely it should be hereafter.

This prophecy must have already happened; since the joining of both kingdoms under one king, such a thing has not occurred, nor is it likely to happen in the future.

XCIV.

French.

Translatera en la grand Germanie,
Brabant & Flanders, Gand, Bruges & Bologne,
La trefue fainte le grand Duc d’Armenie,
Assailera Vienne & la Coloigne.
[230]

English.

He shall translate into the great Germany,
Brabant, Flanders, Gand, Bruges, and Bullen,
The truce fained, the great Duke of Armenia,
Shall assault Vienna and Colen.

ANNOT.

It is concerning an Emperour that shall add all those Countreys to the Empire of Germany.

It’s about an Emperor who will add all those countries to the Empire of Germany.

XCV.

French.

Nautique rame invitera les umbres,
Du grand Empire lors viendra conciter,
La mer Ægee des lignes des Encombres,
Empeschant londe Tirrhene de fletter.

English.

The Sea Oare shall invite the shades,
Of the great Empire, then shall it come to stir,
The Ægean Sea, with lines of Encumbers,
Hindering the Tirrhene Sea to roll.

ANNOT.

This is either Mistical or Metaphorical, or I understand it not.

This is either mysterious or symbolic, or I don't get it.

XCVI.

French.

Sur le milieu du grand monde la Rose,
Pour nouveaux faits sang public espandu,
A dire uray on aura bouche close,
Lors au besoing viendra tard lattendu.

English.

The Rose shall be in the middle of the great world,
Blood shall be publickly spilt for new deeds;
To say the truth, every one shall stop his mouth,
Then at the time of need shall come long looked for.

ANNOT.

The words are plain, out of which every one may make what construction he pleaseth.

The words are straightforward, so anyone can interpret them however they like.

XCVII.

French.

Le na difforme par horreur suffoqué,
Dans la Cité du grand Roy habitable,
L’edit severy des captifs revoqué,
Gresle & Tonnerre, Condon inestimable.
[231]

English.

The deformed born shall through horror be suffocated,
In the habitable City of the great King,
The severe Proclamation against banished shall be recalled,
Hail and Thunder shall do inestimable harm at Condon.

ANNOT.

Condon is a Town in France; the rest is plain.

Condon is a town in France; the rest is straightforward.

XCVIII.

French.

A quarante huit degré Climacterique,
A fin de Cancer si grande secheresse,
Poisson en Mer, Fleuve, Lac cuit hectique,
Bearn, Bigorre, par feu Ciel en detresse.

English.

At the Climacterical degree of eight and fourty,
At the end of Cancer, shall be such a drougth,
That Fish in the Sea, River, and Lake shall be boiled to a consumption,
Bearn and Bigorre by Heavenly fire shall be in distress.

ANNOT.

Bearn and Bigorre are two Provinces of France; the rest is plain.

Bearn and Bigorre are two provinces of France; the rest is flat.

XCIX.

French.

Milan, Ferrare, Turin & Aquilee,
Capne, Brundis vexez par gent Celtique,
Par le Lion & Phalange Aquilee,
Quand Rome aura le chef vieux Britannique.

English.

Milan, Ferrara, Turin, and Aquileia,
Capne, Brundis, shall be vexed by the French,
By the Lion and troop of Aquileia,
When Rome shall have an old Brittanick Head.

ANNOT.

The Cities here mentioned are all in Italy.

The cities mentioned here are all in Italy.

C.

French.

Le boutefeu par son feu attrapé,
Du feu du Ciel a Tartas & Comminge,
Foix, Aux, Mazere, haut vieillard escapé,
Par ceux de Hess, de Saxe & de Turinge.
[232]

English.

The incendiary shall be overtaken by his own fire,
Heavenly fire shall fall at Tartas and Cominge,
Foix, Auch, Mazerre, a tall old man shall escape,
By the means of those of Hessia, Saxony, and Turinge.

ANNOT.

Tartas, Cominge, Foix, Auch, Mazere are Towns in France. Hessia, Saxony, and Turinge are Provinces of Germany.

Tartas, Cominge, Foix, Auch, Mazere are towns in France. Hessia, Saxony, and Turinge are provinces of Germany.


[233]

[233]

THE
PROPHECIES
OF
Michael Nostradamus.

Century 6.

I.

French.

Autour des Monts Pyrenees grand amas,
De gent estrange secourir Roy nouveau,
Pres de Garonne du grand Temple du Mas,
Un Romain Chef le craindra dedans l’Eau.

English.

About the Pyrenean Mountains there shall be a great gathering
Of strange Nations to succour a new King;
Near Garonne and the great Temple of Mas,
A Roman Captain shall fear him in the Water.

ANNOT.

The Pyrenean Mountains are those that part Spain from France; Garonne is the River that runneth at Bourdeaux, it seemeth then, that upon that River a Roman Captain shall stand in much fear of the new King before mentioned.

The Pyrenean Mountains are what separate Spain from France; Garonne is the river that flows past Bordeaux. It seems that on that river, a Roman captain will be very afraid of the new king mentioned earlier.

[234]

[234]

II.

French.

En la cinq cens octante plus & moins,
On attendra le siecle bien estrange,
En l’an sept cens & trois (cieux en tesmoins),
Regnes plusieurs un a cinq feront change.

English.

In the year five hundred fourscore more or less,
There shall be a strange Age,
In the year seven hundred and three (witness Heaven),
Many Kingdoms, one to five shall be changed.

ANNOT.

What strange age it was in the year 1580. every one may satisfie himself by History. As for the year 1703. our Author saith there will be great wonders, chiefly there shall many changes be in Kingdoms, insomuch, that one shall be divided into five.

What a strange time it was in 1580. Everyone can confirm this through history. Regarding the year 1703, our author says there will be great wonders, mainly that one kingdom will be divided into five.

III.

French.

Fleuve qu’esproune le nouveau nay Celtique,
Sera en grande de l’Empire discorde:
Le jeune Prince par gent Ecclesiastique,
Le Sceptre osté Corone de concorde.

English.

The River that makes tryal of the new born Celtick,
Shall be at great variance with the Empire,
The young Prince shall be an Ecclesiastical person,
And have his Scepter taken off, and the Crown of concord.

ANNOT.

This River is the River of Rhyne, because the ancient French when they had a King newly born, they used to put him upon a Target, to make him swim upon that River, to try whether by his swimming he was lawfully begotten or no; the meaning therefore is, that this new born Celtique or French King shall be at variance with the Empire, and that in his young years the Clergy shall take his Scepter and Crown from him.

This river is the River of Rhyne because the ancient French would place a newly born King on a target to see if he could swim in that river, testing whether he was lawfully born or not. The implication is that this newborn Celtique or French King will be in conflict with the Empire, and during his youth, the Clergy will take his scepter and crown away from him.

IV.

French.

Fleuve Celtique changera de Rivage,
Plus ne tiendra la Cité d’Agripine,
Tout transmué horsmis le viel Language,
Saturn, Leo, Mars, Cancer en rapine.
[235]

English.

The River of the Low-Countreys shall change her Shoare,
It shall touch no more the City of Agrippina,
All shall be transformed, except the old Language,
Saturn, Leo, Mars, Cancer in Rapine.

ANNOT.

This is a strange prediction, if it should prove true, that the Rhine should change its course, and should touch no more the City of Colen, which is here called Agrippina; because its name in Latine is Colonia Agrippina, being a Colony of the Romans, built by M. Agrippa, son in Law to Augustus; others say by Agrippina, Mother to the Emperour Nero.

This is a strange prediction, if it turns out to be true, that the Rhine would change its course and no longer flow by the city of Colen, which is called Agrippina here; its Latin name is Colonia Agrippina, being a colony of the Romans, built by M. Agrippa, the son-in-law of Augustus; others say it was founded by Agrippina, the mother of Emperor Nero.

The last Verse signifieth no more than an unfortunate position and Aspect of the two Planets, Saturn and Mars, and of the two Signs, Leo and Cancer.

The last verse means nothing more than an unfortunate alignment and position of the two planets, Saturn and Mars, and the two signs, Leo and Cancer.

V.

French.

Si grand famine par une pestifere,
Par pluye longue le long du Pole Artique.
Samarobryn cent lieux de l’Hemisphere,
Vivront sans loy exempt de politique.

English.

So great a famine with a plague,
Through a long Rain shall come along the Artick Pole,
Samarobryn a hundred Leagues from the Hemisphere,
Shall live without Law, exempt from pollicy.

ANNOT.

The two last Verses foretel a great Plague and Famine that shall come from the North, by the means of the long Rain.

The last two verses predict a major plague and famine that will come from the north due to the prolonged rain.

Samarobryn he calls a people, that shall be a hundred Leagues from our Hemisphere, and shall live without Law and Policy.

Samarobryn he refers to a people who will be a hundred leagues away from our hemisphere and will live without laws or governance.

VI.

French.

Apparoistra vers le septentrion,
Non loing de Cancer l’estoille cheveluë,
Suze, Sienne, Boëce, Eretrion,
Mourra de Rome grand, la nuict disperuë.

English.

Towards the North shall appear,
Not far from Cancer a blazing Star,
Suza, Sienna, Boëce, Eretrion,
There shall die at Rome a great man, the night being past.

[236]

[236]

ANNOT.

Here he foretelleth the apparition of a Commet that shall be vertical to the Cities here named, and not far from the Sign of Cancer, at which time a great person shall die at Rome, about the dawning of the day.

Here he predicts the appearance of a comet that will be visible above the cities mentioned here, not far from the sign of Cancer. At that time, a prominent figure will die in Rome, around dawn.

VII.

French.

Norvege & Dace, & l’Isle Britannique,
Par les unes freres seront vexées,
Le chef Romain issu du sang Gallique,
Et les copies aux forests repousées.

English.

Norvegia, and Dacia, and the Brittish Island,
Shall be vexed by the Brothers united.
The Roman Captain issued from French blood,
His Forces shall be beaten back to the Forrest.

ANNOT.

The difficulty lyes in the word Brothers, which I suppose to be the United Provinces. The rest is plain.

The challenge lies in the word Brothers, which I think refers to the United Provinces. The rest is straightforward.

VIII.

French.

Ceux qui estoient en regne pour scavoir,
Au Royal change deviendront a pauvris,
Uns exilez sans appuy, Or navoir,
Lettréz & lettres ne seront a grand pris.

English.

Those that were in esteem for their learning,
Upon the change of a King shall become poor,
Some banished, without help, having no Gold,
Learned and learning shall not be much valued.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie is clear enough, and here the Author hath said nothing, but what doth commonly happen.

This prophecy is pretty clear, and here the author has only stated things that commonly occur.

IX.

French.

Aux Temples Saints seront faits grands scandales,
Comptez seront peur honneurs & louanges,
D’un que l’on grave d’Argent, d’Or les Medals,
La fin sera en tourmens bien estranges.
[237]

English.

To the holy Temples shall be done great scandals,
That shall be accounted for honours and praises,
By one, whose medals are graven in Gold and Silver,
The end of it shall be in very strange torments.

ANNOT.

Here the Reader must understand that the Author was a Roman Catholick, and therefore calleth Holy Temples, the Churches of the Romish Religion, which in the beginning of the Civil Wars in France, were much abased by those of the Protestant Religion, then called Huguenots, whose chief was Henry King of Navarre, who was the only man amongst the Protestant party, that could have Money and Medals coined to his stamp, as being King of Navarre. But the last Verse of this Prophecie proved too true, when upon St. Bartholomews day, the 24 of August, in the year 1572. the general Massacre of the Protestants was made through France.

Here, the reader should know that the author was a Roman Catholic and refers to holy temples as the churches of the Roman religion, which, at the start of the civil wars in France, were greatly insulted by those of the Protestant faith, known as Huguenots. Their leader was Henry, King of Navarre, the only person in the Protestant camp who could have coins and medals minted in his image, as he was King of Navarre. However, the last line of this prophecy proved to be all too true when, on St. Bartholomew's Day, August 24, 1572, a massive massacre of Protestants occurred throughout France.

X.

French.

Un peu du temps les Temples des Couleurs,
De blanc & noir des deux entremislée,
Rouges & jaunes leur embleront les leurs,
Sang, terre, peste, faim, feu, eau affollée.

English.

Within a little while the Temples of the Colours,
White and Black shall be intermixt,
Red and Yellow shall take away their Colours,
Blood, earth, plague, famine, fire, water shall destroy them.

ANNOT.

By the Temples of the Colours White and Black, I suppose he means that of Peace, and of War; by the Red and Yellow, may be meant the Empire of the Sweads, who shall be at variance together; and by their long War shall bring the Plagues here mentioned, as it came to pass in the Wars of Germany, between the Emperour and Gustavus Adolphus, King of the Sweads.

By the Temples of the Colors White and Black, I assume he’s talking about Peace and War; by the Red and Yellow, he might mean the Empire of the Sweads, who will be in conflict; and their lengthy War will bring on the Plagues mentioned here, just like what happened in the Wars of Germany, between the Emperor and Gustavus Adolphus, King of the Sweads.

XI.

French.

Les sept rameaux a trois seront reduits,
Les plus aisnez seront surprins par morts,
Fratricider les deux seront seduits,
Les Conjures en dormant seront morts.

English.

The seven branches shall be reduced to three,
The eldest shall be surprised by death,
Two shall be said to kill their Brothers,
The Conspirators shall be killed, being asleep.

[238]

[238]

ANNOT.

It is apparent, that he speaks of seven Brethren, that shall be reduced to three, whereof the eldest son shall be surprised by death, and two of the rest shall be said to have murdered their Brother, the Conspirators shall afterwards be killed in their sleep.

It’s clear that he talks about seven brothers, who will be reduced to three. The oldest son will be taken by death, and two of the others will be accused of murdering their brother. The conspirators will then be killed in their sleep.

XII.

French.

Dresser Copie pour monter a l’Empire,
Du Vatican le sang Royal tiendra,
Flamens, Anglois, Espagne aspire,
Contre l’Italie & France contendra.

English.

To raise an Army, for to ascend unto the Empire,
Of the Vatican, the Royal blood shall endeavour,
Flemings, English, Spain shall aspire,
And shall contend against Italy and France.

ANNOT.

This prediction signifies no more, but that there shall be a great commotion among the Nations, of Europe, concerning the election of a Pope, which is called here the Empire of the Vatican; because the Vatican is the Popes Palace in Rome.

This prediction means that there will be a huge upheaval among the nations of Europe regarding the election of a Pope, which is referred to here as the Empire of the Vatican; because the Vatican is the Pope's palace in Rome.

XIII.

French.

Un dubieux ne viendra loing du regne,
La plus grand part le voudra soustenir,
Un Capitole ne voudra point quil regne,
Sa grande Chaire ne pourra maintenir.

English.

A doubtful man shall not come far from the Reign,
The greatest part will uphold him,
A Capitol will not consent that he should Reign,
His great Chair he shall not be able to maintain.

ANNOT.

What should that doubtful man be, whom our Author doth mention here, is not easie to be understood; but it seemeth that it shall be some body pretending to the Popedom, who shall have a great party for himself, and yet for all that shall be excluded, and not able to keep his Seat; so that this Prophecie is but the second part of the foregoing; for they have both a relation together. The Capitol anciently was the Citadel of Rome, and now is the place where the Courts of Judicature meet, called Campidoglio.

What the doubtful man mentioned by our Author here should be isn't easy to understand; however, it seems to be someone pretending to be the Pope, who will have a strong following but will still be excluded and unable to maintain his position. Therefore, this prophecy is just the second part of the previous one, as they are related to each other. The Capitol was originally the citadel of Rome and is now the location where the courts meet, known as Campidoglio.

[239]

[239]

XIV.

French.

Loing de sa Terre Roy perdra la Bataille,
Prompt, eschapé poursuivy, suivant pris,
Ignare pris soubs la dorée maille,
Soubs feint habit, & l’Ennemy surpris.

English.

Far from his Countrey the King shall loose a Battle,
Nimble, escaped, followed, following, taken,
Ignorantly taken under the gilded Coat of Mail,
Under a feigned habit the enemy taken.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy was fulfilled in the year 1578. when Don Sebastian King of Portugal, went into Affrica, to help and succour Muley Hamet, against Muley Maluc, that had expelled him out of the Kingdom of Fez and Morocco, and there fought that famous Battle of Alcasserquibir, wherein his whole Army was routed, and himself slain by the Moores, and his body afterwards sold to the King of Spain for a 100000. Crowns.

This prophecy was fulfilled in 1578 when Don Sebastian, King of Portugal, went to Africa to assist Muley Hamet against Muley Maluc, who had ousted him from the Kingdom of Fez and Morocco. There, he fought the famous Battle of Alcasserquibir, where his entire army was defeated, and he was killed by the Moors. His body was later sold to the King of Spain for 100,000 crowns.

XV.

French.

Dessous la Tombe sera trouvé le Prince,
Qu’aura le pris par dessus Nuremberg:
L’Espagnol Roy en Capricorne mince,
Feinct & trahy par le grand Vutitemberg.

English.

Under the Tomb shall be found the Prince,
That shall have a price above Nuremberg,
That Spanish King in Capricorn shall be thine,
Deceived and betrayed by the great Vutitemberg.

ANNOT.

We hear of no Prince that had that advantage upon Nuremberg, but only Gustavus Adolphus King of Sweden, who took it. The last two Verses signifie no more, then that the King of Spain shall be wasted at the time when the Sun is in Capricorn.

We don’t hear of any prince who had that advantage over Nuremberg, except for Gustavus Adolphus, the King of Sweden, who captured it. The last two verses mean nothing more than that the King of Spain will be weakened when the sun is in Capricorn.

XVI.

French.

Ce que ravy sera du jeune Milve,
Par les Normans de France & Picardy,
Les noirs du Temple du lieu de Negrisilve,
Feront aux Berge & feu de Lombardie.
[240]

English.

That which shall be taken from the young Kite,
By the Normans of France and Picardie,
The black ones of the Temple of the place called black Forrest.
Shall make a Rendezvouz, and a fire in Lombardie.

ANNOT.

The meaning is, that what the Normans and those of Picardie shall save from the hand of a young conquering Prince, the same shall be imployed in building a Temple in the black Forrest, which is that part of the Forrest of Arden, that lies near Bohemia, and another part of it to build a House in Lombardie.

The meaning is that whatever the Normans and the people from Picardie manage to save from the hands of a young conquering Prince will be used to build a Temple in the Black Forest, which is the section of the Forest of Arden that is close to Bohemia, and another portion will be used to construct a House in Lombardie.

XVII.

French.

Apres les livres bruslez les Asiniers,
Contraints seront changer d’habits divers:
Les Saturnins bruslez par les meusniers,
Hors la pluspart qui ne sera convers.

English.

After the Books shall be burnt, the Asses,
Shall be compelled several times to change their Cloaths,
The Saturnins shall be burnt by the Millers,
Except the greater part, that shall not be discovered.

ANNOT.

This seems to foretell a persecution of ignorant men against the learned, after which shall happen a confusion amongst the ignorant persons, who shall be forced to disguise themselves.

This looks like it predicts that uneducated people will persecute the knowledgeable, leading to chaos among the uninformed, who will have to hide their identities.

The last two Verses seem to be of the same sense, for by the Saturnins I understand studious people, and by the Millers rude and unlearned persons.

The last two verses seem to have the same meaning, because by the Saturnins, I mean diligent individuals, and by the Millers, I refer to uncultured and uneducated people.

XVIII.

French.

Par les Physiques le grand Roy delaissé,
Par sort non art de l’Ebrieu est en vie,
Luy & son Genre au Regne hault pousé,
Grace donnée a gent qui Christ envie.

English.

The great King being forsaken by Physicians,
Shall be kept alive by the Magick and not by the art of a Jew,
He, and his kindred shall be set at the top of the Kingdom,
Grace shall be given to a Nation that envieth Christ.

ANNOT.

This in plain words signifieth no more, but that a King shall be desparately sick and forsaken by his Physicians, and shall recover by the help of a Jew, for which fact those of that Nation shall be reestablished in his Countrey.

This simply means that a King will be seriously ill and abandoned by his Doctors, and will recover with the help of a Jew, for which reason those from that community will be reinstated in his country.

[241]

[241]

XIX.

French.

La vraye flamme engloutira la Dame,
Que voudra mettre les Innocens a feu,
Pres de l’aussaut l’exercite s’enflamme,
Quand dans Seville monstre en Bœuf sera veu.

English.

The true flame shall swallow up the Lady,
That went about to burn the guiltless,
Before the Assault the Army shall be incouraged,
When in Seville, a Monster like an Ox shall be seen.

ANNOT.

Seville is the chiefest City of Andalusia a Province in Spain; the rest is plain.

Seville is the main city of Andalusia, a province in Spain; the rest is straightforward.

XXI.

French.

L’Union feinte sera peu de durée,
Les uns changes reformez la plus part:
Dans les Vaisseaux sera gent endurée,
Lors aura Rome un nouveau Leopart.

English.

The feigned union shall not last long,
Some shall be changed, others for the most part reformed,
In the Ships people shall be pen’d up,
Then shall Rome have a new Leopard.

ANNOT.

When the things contained in the three first Verses shall come to pass, then Rome shall have a new Pope, expressed here by the word Leopard from the variousness, that is, in his Pontifical Garments.

When the events mentioned in the first three verses occur, then Rome will have a new Pope, referred to here as the word Leopard due to the variety, meaning in his Papal garments.

XXI.

French.

Quand ceux du Pole Artique unis ensemble,
En Orient grand effrayeur & crainte,
Esleu nouveau soustenu le grand tremble,
Rodes, Bisance de sang Barbare taincte.

English.

When those of the Artick Pole shall be united together,
There shall be in the East a great fear and trembling,
One shall be newly Elected, that shall bear the brunt,
Rodes, Bisance, shall be dy’d with Barbarian blood.

[242]

[242]

ANNOT.

This foretelleth an union between the Europeans, or Nations of the North against the Eastern people, or Turks, and that the Christians shall make choice of such a General, that shall make the East quake, and get such Victories, whereby Rhodes and Constantinople shall be dyed with Turkish blood.

This foretells an alliance between the Europeans, or Northern Nations, against the Eastern people, or Turks, and that the Christians will choose a General who will make the East tremble and achieve victories, causing Rhodes and Constantinople to be stained with Turkish blood.

XXII.

French.

Dedans la Terre du grand Temple Celique,
Neveu a Londres par paix feinte meurtry,
La Barque alors deviendra Schismatique,
Liberté feinte sera au corne & cry.

English.

Within the ground of the great Cœlestial Temple,
A Nephew at London by a fained peace shall be murdered,
The Boat at that time shall become Schismatical,
A fained liberty shall be with Hue and Cry.

ANNOT.

I think that by the great Cœlestial Temple, he meaneth that of St. Paul, in which, or in the ground about it, shall be murdered a Nephew by his Uncle, which shall cause great divisions and dissensions in the City, compared here to a Boat, and that a dissembled or fained liberty shall be proclaimed.

I think that by the great Celestial Temple, he means that of St. Paul, where, or in the surrounding area, a Nephew will be killed by his Uncle, which will lead to significant divisions and conflicts in the City, likened here to a Boat, and that a false or fake freedom will be declared.

XXIII.

French.

Despit de Roy, numismes descriez,
Peuples seront esmeus contre leur Roy,
Paix fait nouveau, Saintes Loix empirées,
Rapis onc fut en si piteux arroy.

English.

The despight of a King, and Coin being brought lower
People shall rise against their King,
Peace newly made, Holy Laws being made worse,
Rapis was never in such a great disorder.

ANNOT.

The first thing here to be observed, is the word Rapis, which is the Anagramme of Paris, which he saith was never in such a trouble before, as it shall be when the people shall rebel against the King for hatred, and because he shall have put low the price and intrinsical value of Coin and Money; he foretelleth also that there shall be a new Peace made, and that the Holy Laws shall be much impaired.

The first thing to note here is the word Rapis, which is an Anagram of Paris. It is said that Paris has never experienced such trouble before, as it will when the people rebel against the King out of hatred, especially because he will have lowered the price and actual value of coin and money. It is also predicted that a new peace will be established and that the Holy Laws will be significantly weakened.

XXIV.

French.

Mars & le Sceptre se trouvera conjoint,
Dessoubs Cancer calamiteuse guerre,
Un peu apres sera nouveau Roy oingt.
Qui par long temps pacifiera la Terre.
[243]

English.

Mars and the Scepter, being conjoyned together,
Under Cancer shall be a calamitous War,
A little while after a new King shall be anointed,
Who for a long time shall pacifie the Earth.

ANNOT.

The meaning of this is, that when the Planet of Mars shall be in conjunction with the constellation he calleth here the Scepter, that then shall be a very calamitous War. The two last Verses are plain enough of themselves.

The meaning of this is that when the planet Mars is aligned with the constellation referred to here as the Scepter, there will be a very devastating war. The last two verses are clear enough on their own.

XXV.

French.

Par Mars contraire sera la Monarchie,
Du grand Pescheur en trouble ruineux,
Jeune, noir, rouge prendra la Hierarchie,
Les proditeurs iront jour bruineux.

English.

By Mars contrary shall the Monarchy
Of the great Fisherman, be brought into ruinous trouble,
A young, black, red shall possess himself of the Hierarchy,
The Traitors shall undertake it on a misty day.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie is concerning a certain Pope, signified here by the word of great Fisherman; because in his Seal is graven a Fisherman, and therefore in all his Bulls and Expeditions, it is always written, Datum Romæ sub sigillo piscatoris: this Pope then it seemeth, shall be brought to ruine, and another it seemeth shall succeed him, having here three Epithetes, viz. Young, Black, and Red, which signifieth, that against the common election of Popes, he shall be elected young, and shall be Black in his complexion, and Red in Cloaths, viz. a Cardinal. Hierarchy is a Greek word, signifying Dominion over the Church. The last Verse needeth no explication, being plain enough of it self.

This prophecy is about a specific Pope, referred to here as the great Fisherman; because his seal features a Fisherman, and in all his documents and proclamations, it is always written, Datum Romæ sub sigillo piscatoris: this Pope, it seems, will fall and another will take his place, characterized here by three titles, viz. Young, Black, and Red, which means that contrary to the usual election of Popes, he will be chosen while young, will have a darker complexion, and will wear red clothing, viz. a Cardinal. Hierarchy is a Greek term meaning authority over the Church. The last verse requires no explanation, as it is clear enough on its own.

XXVI.

French.

Quattre ans le siege quelque peu bien tiendra,
Un surviendra libidineux de vie,
Ravenna, & Pise, Verone soustiendront,
Pour eslever la Croix de Pape envie.

English.

Four years he shall keep the Papal seat pretty well,
Then shall succeed one of a libidinous life,
Ravenna, Pisa, shall take Verona’s part,
To raise up the Popes Cross to Life.

[244]

[244]

ANNOT.

This Prediction seemeth to have not only a relation to the foregoing, but also a connexion; for the Author still handleth the matter of the Popedome, and saith, that after that Pope shall have Reigned four years, there shall succeed one that shall be notorious for debauchedness and lechery, and that those Towns he mentioneth here (which are all in Italy) shall take the Popes part.

This prediction seems to relate not only to what was previously mentioned but also has a connection to it; for the author continues to discuss the Papacy and states that after that Pope has reigned for four years, there will come one who will be known for his corruption and immorality, and that the towns he refers to here (which are all in Italy) will support the Pope.

XXVII.

French.

Dedans les Isles de cinq fleuves a un,
Par le croissant du grand Chyren Selin,
Par les bruynes de l’air fureur de l’un,
Six eschapez, chachez fardeaux de lin.

English.

In the Islands from five Rivers to one,
By the increase of great Chyren Selin,
By the Frost of the Air one shall under furious,
Six shall escape, hidden within bundles of Flax.

ANNOT.

Chyren by transposition is taken for Henry, and Selin for a King called so; because it is the name of a Turkish Emperour: So that by this Stanza I suppose he means Henry II. his Master, King of France. The rest is plain.

Chyren is interpreted as Henry, and Selin refers to a king by that name, which is also the name of a Turkish emperor. So, by this stanza, I believe he is referring to Henry II, his master, the King of France. The rest is straightforward.

XXVIII.

French.

Le grand Celtique entrera dedans Rome,
Menant amas d’exilez & bannis,
Le grand Pasteur mettra a mort tout homme,
Qui pour le Coq estoient aux Alpes unis.

English.

The great Celtique shall enter into Rome,
Leading with him a great number of banished men,
The great Shepheard shall put to death every man,
That was united for the Cock near the Alpes.

ANNOT.

Because this word Celtique is often repeated in this Book, it would not be amiss to satisfie the Reader of the meaning of it; it is properly the Nation of the Flemings, and some others of the Low-Countreys as far as the Mase and the Rhyne, which anciently were called Galli Celtæ. By the great Shepheard, is meant the Pope, and by the Cock is meant the French Nation. The rest is easie.

Because this word Celtique is frequently mentioned in this book, it’s helpful to clarify its meaning for the reader; it refers specifically to the people of the Flemings, along with some others from the Low Countries as far as the Mase and the Rhyne, which were historically called Galli Celtæ. The great Shepherd signifies the Pope, and the Cock represents the French nation. The rest is straightforward.

XXIX.

French.

La Veufve Sainte entendant les nouvelles,
De ses rameaux mis en perplex & trouble,
Qui sera duit appaiser les querelles,
Par son pourchas des Razes sera comble.
[245]

English.

The holy Widow hearing the News
Of her Branches put in perplexity or trouble,
That shall be skilfull in appeasing of quarrels,
By his purchase shall make a heap of shaven heads.

ANNOT.

By the holy Widow, is meant the City of Rome, which is called in Italian, Roma la santa, because of the blood of so many Martyrs that hath been shed there, for the maintenance of the Christian Religion, he calleth it a Widow; because at that time there will be no Pope elected, and there shall be a kind of interregnum, as it always happens when a Pope is dead, until the new one be elected. What he calleth here Branches, are the Clergy men, and the shaven heads the Priests.

By the holy Widow, it means the City of Rome, which is referred to in Italian as Roma la santa, due to the blood of so many Martyrs that has been shed there in defense of the Christian Religion. He calls it a Widow because at that time no Pope will be elected, and there will be a kind of interregnum, as always happens when a Pope dies, until a new one is elected. What he refers to as Branches are the Clergy, and the shaven heads are the Priests.

XXX.

French.

Par l’apparence de feinte Saincteté,
Sera trahy aux ennemis le siege,
Nuit qu’on croioid dormir en seureté,
Pres de Brabant marcheront ceux de Liege.

English.

By the appearance of a feigned holiness,
The siege shall be betrayed to the enemies,
In a night that every one thought to be secure,
Near Brabant shall march those of Liege.

ANNOT.

Brabant is one of the seventeen Provinces, and Liege is a great City upon the River of Maze. The rest is not difficult.

Brabant is one of the seventeen provinces, and Liege is a major city located by the Meuse River. The rest is straightforward.

XXXI.

French.

Roy trouvera ce quil desiroit tant,
Quand le Prelat sera repris a tort,
Response au Duc le rendra mal content,
Qui dans Milan mettra plusieurs a mort.

English.

A King shall find what he so much longed for,
When a Prelate shall be censured wrongfully,
An answer to the Duke will make him discontented,
Who in Milan shall put many to death.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie is too indefinite, to admit of a particular sense; for there be so many Prelates, so many Kings, so many Dukes, that it is not easie to fix upon any particular one, and therefore we must leave this Stanza in Democritus’s Well.

This prophecy is too vague to take on a specific meaning; there are so many bishops, so many kings, so many dukes, that it's hard to pinpoint any one of them, so we have to leave this stanza in Democritus’s Well.

[246]

[246]

XXXII.

French.

Par trahison de verges a mort battu,
Puis surmonté sera par son desordre,
Conseil frivole au grand captif sentu,
Nez par fureur quand Berich viendra mordre.

English.

By Treason one shall be beaten with rods to death,
Then the Traitor shall be overcome by his disorder,
The great Prisoner shall try a frivilous Counsel,
When Berich shall bite anothers nose through anger.

ANNOT.

The words are so plain, that every one may make his own interpretation of them.

The words are so straightforward that anyone can interpret them in their own way.

XXXIII.

French.

Sa main derniere par Alus sanguinaire,
Ne le pourra par la Mer garentir,
Entre deux fleuves craindra main militaire,
Le noir l’Ireux le fera repentir.

English.

His last hand bloody through Alus,
Shall not save him by Sea,
Between two Rivers he shall fear the military hand,
The black and Cholerick one shall make him repent.

ANNOT.

This seemeth to be concerning a bloody man, that had killed one Alus, and sought to save himself by Sea; but was taken between two Rivers, and put to death by the command of one that was a black and Cholerick man.

This appears to be about a violent man who had killed someone named Alus and tried to escape by sea. However, he was caught between two rivers and executed on the orders of a furious, dark-skinned man.

XXXIV.

French.

De feu volant la machination,
Viendra troubler le Chef des Assiegez,
Dedans sera telle sedition,
Qu’en desespoir seront les profligez.

English.

The device of flying fire
Shall trouble so much the Captain of the Besieged,
And within shall be such mutiny,
That the Besieged shall be in despair.

ANNOT.

It is a Fort or Town besieged by an Enemy, who shall torment the besieged so much with Bombs and Granadoes, and other flying fire, that they shall despair to escape.

It is a fort or town surrounded by an enemy, who will bombard the besieged with bombs, grenades, and other incendiary devices, causing them to lose hope of escape.

[247]

[247]

XXXV.

French.

Pres de Rion & proche Blanchelaine,
Aries, Taurus, Cancer, Leo, La Vierge,
Mars, Jupiter, le Sol ardra grand plaine,
Bois & Citez, Lettres cachez au Cierge.

English.

Near Rion going to Blanchelaine,
Aries, Taurus, Cancer, Leo, Virgo,
Mars, Jupiter, Sol shall burn a great Plain,
Woods and Cities, Letters hidden in a wax Candle.

ANNOT.

The meaning of it is, that when by the virtues and meetings of the said Constellations, a great plain shall be burnt by Rion (which is a City in Auvergne) that then Letters shall be found hidden in a wax Candle.

The meaning is that when the virtues and alignments of the mentioned Constellations cause a large plain to be burned by Rion (which is a city in Auvergne), then letters will be found hidden in a wax candle.

XXXVI.

French.

Ne bien ne mal par bataille terrestre,
Ne parviendra au confins de perouse,
Rebeller pise, Florence voir mal estre,
Roy nuit blessé sur mulet a noire house.

English.

Neither good nor evil by a Land-fight,
Shall reach to the Borders of Perusa,
Pisa shall rebel, Florence shall be in an ill case,
A King being upon his Mule shall be wounded in the night time.

ANNOT.

Perusa, Pisa, and Florence are Cities in Italy; the rest is plain.

Perugia, Pisa, and Florence are cities in Italy; the rest is straightforward.

XXXVII.

French.

L’œuvre ancienne se parachevera,
Du toit cherra sur le grand mal ruine,
Innocent fait, mort on accusera,
Nocent caché taillis a bruine.

English.

The ancient work shall be finished,
From the tiling shall fall upon the great one an evil ruine,
The innocent declared to be so, shall be accused after his death,
The guilty shall be hidden in a wood in a misty weather.

[248]

[248]

ANNOT.

By the first Verse is understood an ancient building, which shall be finished and brought to perfection, I suppose it to be the Louvere, which hath been a building in the Reign of seven Kings. But before it be throughly finished, some ruine shall fall upon a great man and kill him; one declared innocent of the fact shall be accused of it after his death, and he that shall be guilty of it shall escape by hiding himself in a Wood in misty weather.

By the first verse, we understand it refers to an ancient building that will be completed and perfected. I believe this is the Louvere, which has existed through the reign of seven kings. However, before it is fully finished, a ruin will strike a prominent figure and kill him; someone who was declared innocent of the crime will be accused of it after his death, and the actual culprit will evade capture by hiding in a forest during foggy weather.

XXXVIII.

French.

Aux profligez de Paix les ennemis,
Apres avoir l’Italie superée,
Noir sanguinaire, rouge sera commis,
Feu, sang verser, eau de sang colorée.

English.

To the vanquished the enemies of peace,
After they shall have overcome Italy,
A bloody black one shall be committed,
Fire and blood shall be powerd, and water coloured with blood.

ANNOT.

A bloody black man shall be put into the hands of the vanquished, by those that were enemies to peace, after they have conquered Italy, whence shall proceed fire and blood, and water coloured with blood.

A bloody Black man will be handed over to the defeated by those who were enemies of peace, after they have conquered Italy, from which will come fire and blood, and water stained with blood.

XXXIX.

French.

L’Enfant du Regne par Paternelle prinse,
Expolier sera pour delivrer,
Aupres du Lac Trasym en la Tour prinse,
La troupe hostage pour trop fort s’enyvrer.

English.

The Child of the Kingdom, through his Fathers imprisonement,
Shall be deprived of his Kingdom for the delivering of his father,
Near the Lake Trasymene shall be taken in a Tower,
The troop that was in Hostage, being drunk.

ANNOT.

The Lake Trasymene in Italy, is that near which Annibal got that famous Battle upon the Romans. The rest is as plain as the words can bear.

The lake Trasymene in Italy is where Hannibal fought that famous battle against the Romans. The rest is as clear as can be.

XL.

French.

Grand de Mogonce pour grande soif esteindre,
Sera privé de sa grand dignité,
Ceux de Cologne si fort le viendront plaindre,
Que le grand Groppe au Rhin sera jetté.
[249]

English.

The great one of Ments for to quench a great thirst,
Shall be deprived of his high dignity,
Those of Colen shall bemoan him so much.
That the great Groppe shall be thrown into the Rhine.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth the fall of an Archbishop of Ments, in Latine Moguntia, who is the first Ecclesiastical Elector, and shall be deprived of his dignity by a covetous and powerful Prince to satisfie his covetousness, at which those of Colen his neighbours shall be so incensed, that they shall throw that covetous person into the Rhine.

This predicts the downfall of an Archbishop of Ments, in Latin Moguntia, who is the first ecclesiastical elector. He will be stripped of his position by a greedy and powerful prince to satisfy his greed. This will anger the people of Colen, his neighbors, so much that they will throw the greedy prince into the Rhine.

XLI.

French.

Les second Chef du Regne Dannemark,
Par ceux de Frize & l’Isle Britannique,
Fera despendre plus de cent mille mark,
Vain exploiter voiage en Italique.

English.

The second head of the Kingdom of Dannemark,
By those of Friezeland, and the Brittish Island,
Shall cause to be spent above 100000. Mark,
Vainly endeavouring a journey into Italy.

ANNOT.

This signifieth onely a conjunction of the Dutch, Danish, and English Forces, to attempt something in Italy, which shall prove fruitless, and cost a great deal of Money.

This only means a joining of the Dutch, Danish, and English forces to try to do something in Italy, which will end up being pointless and expensive.

XLII.

French.

A l’Ogmion sera laissé le Regne,
Du grand Selin, qui plus fera de fait,
Par l’Italie estendra son enseigne,
Regira par prudent contrefait.

English.

Unto l’Ogmion shall be left the Kingdom,
Of great Selyn, who shall do more then the rest,
Through Italy he shall spread his Ensigns,
He shall govern by a prudent dissimulation.

ANNOT.

We have said before, that when ever the Author speaks of Ognion, he meaneth the King of France, the meaning therefore of this whole Stanza is, that Henry the II. Son to Francis the I. whom he calls here great Selin, shall do more in Italy then his Predecessors had done, which proved true, and he governed his Kingdom with a prudent dissimulation.

We’ve mentioned before that whenever the Author refers to Ognion, he means the King of France. So, the whole point of this Stanza is that Henry II, the son of Francis I, whom he calls the great Selin, will achieve more in Italy than his predecessors did. This turned out to be true, and he ruled his kingdom with careful deceit.

[250]

[250]

XLIII.

French.

Long temps sera sans estre habitée,
Ou Siene & Marne autour vient arrouser,
De la Thamise & Martiaux tentée,
Deceus les gardes en evidant repousser.

English.

A great while shall be unhabited,
Where Seine, and Marne comes to water about,
Being attempted by the Thames and Martial people,
The Guards deceived in thinking to resist.

ANNOT.

By the two first Verses, he meaneth without doubt the City of Paris, for it is watered by those two Rivers the Seine and Marne, that joyn together at the head of it, but how this City should become unhabited is the great question, and chiefly by the means here alledged, viz. of the English signified by the Thames, and other Martial people, the Guards deceived in thinking to repulse the enemy.

By the first two verses, he clearly refers to the city of Paris, because it’s situated by the Seine and Marne rivers, which merge at its source. However, the main question is how this city could become uninhabited, particularly due to the reasons mentioned here, namely the English represented by the Thames, and other military forces, the Guards tricked into believing they could fend off the enemy.

XLIV.

French.

De nuict par Nantes l’Iris apparoistra,
Des Arcs Marins susciteront la pluye:
Arabique Goulfre grand classe parfondra,
Un Monstre en Saxe naistre d’Ours & Truye.

English.

By night in Nantes the Rain-bow shall appear,
Sea Rain-bows shall cause Rain;
The Arabian Gulf shall drownd a great Fleet,
A Monster shall be in Saxony from a Bear and a Sow.

ANNOT.

Nantes is a City in France, Iris is the Rainbow, Saxony is a Province in Germany; the rest is plain.

Nantes is a city in France, Iris is the rainbow, Saxony is a region in Germany; the rest is straightforward.

XLV.

French.

Le Governeur du Regne bien scavent,
Ne consentir voulant au faict Royal:
Medite classe par le contraire vent,
Le remettra a son plus desloyal.

English.

The Governour of the Kingdom being learned,
Shall not consent to the Kings will:
He shall intend to set out a Fleet by a contrary Wind,
Which he shall put into the hands of the most disloyal.

[251]

[251]

ANNOT.

This signifies that the Governour or Vice-Roy of a Kingdom shall refuse to consent to his Kings Deeds; the rest needeth no interpretation.

This means that the Governor or Vice-Roy of a Kingdom should not agree to his King's actions; the rest doesn't need any explanation.

XLVI.

French.

Unjuste sera en exil Anvoyé,
Par pestilance aux confins de non seggle,
Response au rouge le fera desvoye,
Roy retirant a la Rane & a l’Aigle.

English.

A just person shall be banished,
By plague to the Borders of Non seggle,
The answer to the red one shall make him deviate,
Retiring himself to the Frog and the Eagle.

ANNOT.

I cannot find what he meaneth by Non-seggle; by the Eagle he meaneth the Emperour, and by the Frog the King of France, for before he took the Flower de Luce, the French bore three Frogs.

I can't figure out what he means by Non-seggle; by the Eagle he means the Emperor, and by the Frog he means the King of France, because before he took the Fleur-de-Lys, the French had three Frogs.

XLVII.

French.

Entre deux Monts les deux grands Assemblez,
De laisseront leur simulte secrete,
Bruxelle & Dolle par Langres accablez,
Pour a Maline executer leur peste.

English.

Between two Mountains the two great ones shall meet,
They shall forsake their secret enmity,
Brusselle and Dolle shall be crushed by Langres,
To put their plague in Execution at Maline.

ANNOT.

Brussel is a Town of Brabant, and so is Maline; Dolle is one of Burgundy; and Langres another of France.

Brussels is a town in Brabant, and so is Malines; Dole is part of Burgundy; and Langres is another town in France.

XLVIII.

French.

La saincteté trop faincte & seductive,
Accompagne d’une langue diserte,
La Cité vieille, & Parme trop nastive,
Florence & Sienne rendront plus desertes.
[252]

English.

The fained and seducing holiness,
Accompanied with a fluent tongue,
Shall cause the old City, and too hasty Parma,
Florence and Sienna to be more desert.

ANNOT.

I know not what he means by the old City, unless it be Rome, by reason of its antiquity.

I don’t know what he means by the old City, unless he’s referring to Rome, because of its age.

XLIX.

French.

De la partie de Mammer grand Pontife,
Subjuguera les confins du Danube,
Chasser les croix, par fer raffe ne riffe,
Captifs, Or, bagues, plus de cent mille Rubles.

English.

From the party of Mammer high Priest,
They shall subdue the borders of Danubius,
They shall expel crosses, by Sword topse-turvy,
Slaves, Gold, Jewels, more than 100000. Rubles.

ANNOT.

Some parties of the Popes side, shall subdue those bordering upon Danubius, and drive away the Priests, turn all things topse-turvy, make slaves, and take a booty above the value of 100000. Rubles. A Ruble is a piece of Gold of the great Mogul, worth two or three pound sterling.

Some groups aligned with the Popes will conquer those near the Danube, get rid of the priests, cause chaos, enslave people, and seize loot worth more than 100,000 rubles. A ruble is a gold coin from the great Mogul, valued at two or three pounds sterling.

L.

French.

Dedans le puis seront trouvez les os,
Se l’inceste commis par la Marastre,
L’estat changé, en fera bruit des os,
Et aura Mars ascendant pour son astre.

English.

In the Well shall be found the bones,
Incest shall be committed by the Stepmother,
The case being altered, there shall be great stir about the bones,
And she shall have Mars for her ascending Planet.

ANNOT.

It is the strange wickedness of a woman, that shall incestuously be got with Child by her Son in Law, and when she is delivered, shall kill her Child, and throw him into a Well; a while after the water beginning to corrupt, a search shall be made of the cause, and then the Childs Bones shall be found, which shall cause a great stir, and for to know this wicked woman, he saith, that the Planet of Mars shall be the ascendant in her Horoscope.

It is the unusual evil of a woman who becomes pregnant by her son-in-law, and when she gives birth, she kills her child and throws him into a well; after some time, when the water starts to turn bad, an investigation will be conducted to find the cause, and then the child's bones will be discovered, causing a huge uproar. To identify this wicked woman, it is said that the planet Mars will be prominent in her horoscope.

[253]

[253]

LI.

French.

Peuple assemble voir nouveau spectacle,
Princes & Roys par plusieurs assistans,
Piliers faillir, murs, mais comme miracle,
Le Roy fauve & trente des instans.

English.

People assembled to see a new show,
Princes and Kings, with many assistants,
Pillars shall fail, walls also, but as a miracle,
The King saved, and thirty of the standers by.

ANNOT.

The words of this prediction are plain and easie, and signifie no more than what often happeneth, and may happen yet, viz. that where a concourse of people shall be to see a new show, the Pillars and walls of the Building shall fall, and people perish by the ruine, (as if it were by a Miracle) the King and thirty of the spectators shall be preserved.

The words of this prediction are clear and simple, meaning nothing more than what often happens and could happen again: namely, that when a crowd gathers to see a new show, the pillars and walls of the building may collapse, causing people to perish in the wreckage (as if by a miracle), while the King and thirty spectators will be spared.

LII.

French.

En lieu du grand qui sera condamné,
De prison hors, son amy en sa place,
L’espoir Troyen en six mois joinct, mort né,
Le Sol a l’Vurne seront prins fleuves en glace.

English.

Instead of the great one that shall be condemned
And put out of Prison, his friend being in his place,
The Trojan hope in six months joyn, still born,
The Sun in Aquarius, then Rivers shall be frozen.

ANNOT.

By the Trojan hope, is meant a King of France, who after he hath been marryed six Months, shall have a Child still born.

By the Trojan hope, it refers to a King of France who, after being married for six months, will have a stillborn child.

LIII.

French.

Le grand Prelat Celtique a Roy suspect,
De nuict par cours sortira hors du Regne,
Par Duc fertile a son grand Roy Bretagne,
Bisance a Cypres, & Tunis insuspect.

English.

The great Celtique Prelate suspected by his King,
Shall in hast by night go out of the Kingdom
By the means of a Duke the fruitful Britanie,
Bisance by Cyprus, and Tunis shall be unsuspected.

[254]

[254]

ANNOT.

The great Celtique Prelate, was the Cardinal of Lorrain, Brother to the Duke of Guizse, who being suspected by the King, went away by night to Rome.

The great Celtique Prelate was the Cardinal of Lorrain, brother to the Duke of Guizse, who, suspecting the King was onto him, left for Rome in the night.

By fruitfull Brittain, is understood the province of that name in France, which by the means of the Duke of Mercure, her Governour shall be unsuspected by the King.

By fruitful Brittain, we mean the province of that name in France, which, through the efforts of the Duke of Mercure, its Governor, will be free from the King's suspicion.

LIV.

French.

Au point du jours au second chant du Coq,
Ceux de Tunes, de Fez, & de Bugie,
Par les Arabes captif le Roy Maroq,
L’an mil six cens & sept, de Liturgie.

English.

At the break of day, at the second crowing of the Cock,
Those of Tunis, and Fez, and Bugia,
By means of the Arabians, shall take Prisoner the King of Morocco,
In the year 1607. by Liturgie.

ANNOT.

By Liturgie, I suppose he meaneth under pretext of Religion. The rest is easie to be understood.

By Liturgie, I guess he means in the context of Religion. The rest is easy to understand.

LV.

French.

Au Chelme Duc, en arrachant l’esponce,
Voile Arabesque voir, subit descouverte:
Tripolis, Chio, & ceux de Trapesonce,
Duc prins, Marnegro, & la Cité deserte.

English.

The Chelme Duke, in pulling a spunge,
Shall see Arabian Sails suddenly discovered:
Tripolis, Chios, and those of Trapesan,
The Duke shall be taken, Marnegro and the City shall be desert.

ANNOT.

Chelme is a German word, that signifies a Rogue. By Marnegro, is meant the Black Sea, or Nigropont. By pulling a Spunge, I suppose the great quantity of Spunges that stick to the Rocks in that Sea.

Chelme is a German word that means Rogue. By Marnegro, it refers to the Black Sea or Nigropont. By pulling a sponge, I guess it’s about the many sponges that cling to the rocks in that sea.

Tripolis, Chios, and Trapezon, are places in the Turkish Dominions.

Tripolis, Chios, and Trapezon are locations in Turkish territory.

LVI.

French.

La crainte Armée de l’ennemy Narbon,
Effroyera si fort les Hesperiques,
Parpignan vuide par l’aveugle d’Arbon,
Lors Barcelon par Mer donra les piques.
[255]

English.

The feared Army of the enemy Narbon,
Shall so much terrifie the Spaniards,
That Parpignan shall be left empty by the blind d’Arbon,
Then Barcelon by Sea shall give the Chase.

ANNOT.

A great Army gathered about Narbon, shall so much terrifie the Spaniards, that Parpignan a Town of theirs shall be desolate, and left empty by the Governour, here called the blind d’Arbon, then Barcelon, which is a Sea-Town in Catalonio, belonging to the Spaniards shall come to its succours, and chase the enemy by Sea.

A huge army gathered around Narbon will frighten the Spaniards so much that Parpignan, one of their towns, will be left in ruins and abandoned by the governor, known here as the blind d’Arbon. Then Barcelona, a coastal town in Catalonia that belongs to the Spaniards, will come to their rescue and drive the enemy away by sea.

LVII.

French.

Celuy qu’estoit bien avant dans le Regne,
Ayant Chef rouge proche a la Hierarchie,
Aspre & cruel, & se fera tant craindre,
Succedera a sacrée Monarchie.

English.

He that was a great way in the Kingdom,
Having a red head and near the Hierarchy,
Harsh and cruel, shall make himself so dreadful,
That he shall succeed to the Sacred Monarchy.

ANNOT.

This is a person of great quality, and near of blood to a King, who being a Cardinal, cruel and dreadful, shall be Elected Pope, I suppose Clement the VII.

This is a person of high standing and closely related to a King, who, being a Cardinal—cruel and fearsome—will likely be elected Pope, I think, Clement the VII.

LVIII.

French.

Entre les deux Monarques esloignez,
Lors que le Sol par Selin clair perdue:
Simulté grande entre deux indignez,
Qu’aux Isles & Sienne la liberté renduë.

English.

Between the two Monarchs that live far one from the other,
When the Sun shall be Ecclipsed by Selene,
Great enmity shall be between them two,
So that liberty shall be restored to the Isles and Sienne.

ANNOT.

Here is nothing difficult but the word Selene, which is the Moon from the Greek σεληνη.

Here is nothing difficult except the word Selene, which means the Moon in Greek σεληνη.

The meaning is, that at such a time when the Sun is Ecclipsed by the Moon, Sienna and the Islands about it shall be at liberty.

The meaning is that during the time when the Sun is eclipsed by the Moon, Sienna and the surrounding islands will be free.

[256]

[256]

LIX.

French.

Dame en fureur par rage d’adultere,
Viendra a son Prince conjurer non dire,
Mais bref cogneu sera le vitupere,
Que seront mis dixsept a Martyre.

English.

A Lady in fury by rage of an Adultery,
Shall come to her Prince and conjure him to say nothing,
But shortly shall the shameful thing be known,
So that seventeen shall be put to death.

ANNOT.

The sense of this Stanza and the words are plain.

The meaning of this stanza and the words are clear.

LX.

French.

Le Prince hors de son Terroir Celtique,
Sera trahy, deceu par interprete,
Rouen, Rochelle, par ceux de l’Armorique,
Au Port de Blavet deceux par Moin & Prestre.

English.

That Prince being out of his Celtick Countrey,
Shall be betrayed and deceived by an Interpreter,
Rouen, Rochel, by those of Gascony,
At the Port of Blavet shall be deceived by Monk and Priest.

ANNOT.

We have said many times before, what is meant by the word Celtique. The Port of Blavet is that of the River of Bordeaux.

We have said many times before what the word Celtique means. The Port of Blavet is the one by the River of Bordeaux.

LXI.

French.

Le grand Tapis plié ne monstrera,
Fors qu’a demy la pluspart de l’Histoire,
Chassé du Regne aspre loin paroistra,
Au fait Bellique chacun le viendra croire.

English.

The great Carpet folded shall not shew,
But by half the greatest part of the History,
The driven out of the Kingdom shall appear sharp afar off,
In Warlike matters every one shall believe him.

ANNOT.

This needeth no interpretation.

This needs no explanation.

[257]

[257]

LXII.

French.

Trop tard tous deux les fleurs seront perdües,
Contre lay loy Serpent ne voudra faire,
Des ligueurs forces par gallops confondues,
Savone, Albingue, par Monech grand martyre.

English.

Both the flowers shall be lost too late,
Against the Law the Serpent will do nothing,
The forces of the Leaguers by gallops shall be confounded,
Savone, Albingue, by Monech shall suffer great pain.

ANNOT.

The two first verses are too mistical for me; the third signifieth, that by gallops; that is, by Troops of Horses, the Leaguers, viz. those that held the party of the League, shall be routed by the Kings Cavalry. The fourth, that Savone and Albingue, two Towns of the Genoeses, shall be put to much trouble by those of Monech and Monaco, another Town near them, belonging to the Prince of Monaco, a Genoese of the house of Grimald.

The first two verses are too mystical for me; the third means that in waves, meaning groups of horses, the Leaguers, that is, those supporting the League, will be defeated by the King's cavalry. The fourth states that Savona and Albinque, two towns of the Genoese, will face a lot of trouble from those in Monech and Monaco, another town nearby that belongs to the Prince of Monaco, a Genoese from the Grimaldi family.

LXIII.

French.

La Dame seule au Regne demurée,
L’unique esteint premier au lict d’honneur,
Sept ans sera de douleur epleurée,
Puis longue vie au regne par bonheur.

English.

The Lady shall be left to reign alone,
The only one being extinguished, first in the Bed of Honour,
Seven years she shall weep for grief,
After that she shall live long in the Reign by good luck.

ANNOT.

The second and fourth Verses perswade me, that this Stanza came to pass in the time of Catharine of Medicis, wife to Henry II. because she lived long, and the King died in the bed of Honour, and thus he saith, that she was left to Reign alone; because her four Sons were all little ones, so that she alone was Regent in France.

The second and fourth verses convince me that this stanza occurred during the time of Catharine de' Medici, the wife of Henry II, because she lived a long time, and the King died a noble death. It states that she was left to rule alone because her four sons were all young, leaving her as the sole regent of France.

The second Verse saith, The holy one being extinguished, first, in the Bed of Honour.

The second verse says, The holy one being extinguished, first, in the Bed of Honour.

By this word the only one, the Author meaneth not the only Son, but the only one living, such as Henry II. was to her, who was extinguished in the Bed of Honour, and died of the wound he received at Tilting.

By the term the only one, the Author does not refer to the only Son, but rather the only one alive, like Henry II, who was lost in the heat of battle and died from the injury he sustained during the tournament.

The third Verse saith, that after his death, her mourning lasted seven years, that is, from the first of August 1559. to the first of August 1566. because that all those 16 Months that Francis II. she had nothing but continual sorrow, by the conspiracy of Amboise, the secret practises of the King of Navarre, and Prince of Condé his Brother, by the insurrection of the Protestants, when Charles IX. visited his Kingdom, Anno 1556. after which she put off her mourning.

The third verse says that after his death, her mourning lasted seven years, from August 1, 1559, to August 1, 1566. During the 16 months that Francis II was alive, she experienced nothing but continuous sorrow due to the conspiracy of Amboise, the secret schemes of the King of Navarre, and his brother, the Prince of Condé, along with the uprising of the Protestants when Charles IX visited his kingdom in 1556, after which she ended her mourning.

The fourth Verse signifieth, that she should be long lived; for she lived above[258] 60 years, He saith also, that she was Regent by great luck, that is, great luck for her self, but not for the Kingdom, for it was most unhappy in her time.

The fourth verse means that she would have a long life; she lived for over[258] 60 years. He also says that she was a regent by good fortune, which was good for her but not for the kingdom, as it was very unfortunate during her reign.

LXIV.

French.

On ne tiendra pache aucun arresté,
Tous recevants iront par tromperie,
De trefue & paix, Terre & Mer protesté,
Par Barcelone classe prins d’industrie.

English.

No agreement shall be kept,
All those that shall admit of it deal falsly,
There shall be protestations made by Land and Sea,
Barcelone shall take a Fleet by craft.

ANNOT.

This is a description of the sad and calamitous estate of France, in the time of the Civil wars, when no agreement could be kept on the Roman Catholicks side, witness the several Peaces that were made and broken, the Massacre of Vassa, and that infamous perfidy committed by them on St. Bartholomews day, being the 24 of August, Anno 1572.

This is a description of the sad and disastrous state of France during the Civil Wars, when no agreement could be maintained among the Roman Catholics. This is evident from the various peace treaties that were made and then broken, the Massacre of Vassa, and the infamous betrayal they committed on St. Bartholomew's Day, which is August 24, Anno 1572.

LXV.

French.

Gris & bureau demy ouverte guerre,
De nuit seront assaillis & pillez,
Le bureau prins passera par la serre,
Son Temple ouvert, deux au plastre grillez.

English.

Between the Gray and sad Gray shall be half open War,
By night they shall be assaulted and plundered,
The sad Gray being taken, shall be put in Custody,
His Temple shall be open, two shall be put in the Grate.

ANNOT.

This Stanza affordeth us a commical History, which is, that about the year 1601. when there sprang up in France a Kind of Friers, who bosted themselves to be the true observers of the Rule of St. Francis, and that the Cordeliers and Capushines did not keep it so exactly, but they had need of a great reformation; the King Henry IV. granted them a Convent at Beaufort, and upon his example many other places desired them, they went to possess themselves of the house of la Blamet, near Angiers; but the Cordeliers being loath to be dispossessed by these new comers, called Recollets, did besiege them by main force, broke open the Gates, scaled the Walls, the besieged did not defend themselves by words or exorcismes, but with good Stones and Flints, so that if the people had not come, the fray would not have ended without murder, some of them were put in Prison, others kept in Custody: this is the meaning of the Author, when he saith, There will be half an open War between the Gray and the sad Gray; for the Cordeliers have a Gray habit, and the Recollets a sad Gray.

This stanza presents a funny story from around 1601, when a group of friars emerged in France who claimed to be the true followers of St. Francis's Rule, arguing that the Cordeliers and Capuchins weren't doing it right and needed a major reform. King Henry IV. approved their establishment of a convent in Beaufort, which led many other places to seek them out. They then took over the house of la Blamet near Angiers. However, the Cordeliers, unwilling to give up their space to these newcomers known as Recollets, besieged them aggressively, breaking down the gates and scaling the walls. The besieged fought back not with words or prayers, but with solid stones and flints. If the local people had not intervened, the conflict might have ended in bloodshed. Some were jailed, while others were kept in custody. This is what the author means when he says, There will be half an open War between the Gray and the sad Gray; because the Cordeliers wear gray habits, and the Recollets wear a dark gray.

[259]

[259]

LXVI.

French.

Au fondement de nouvelle secte,
Seront les os du grand Romain trouvez,
Sepulchre en Marbre, apparoistra converte,
Terre trembler en Auril mal enfeüvez.

English.

At the foundation of a new sect,
The Bones of the great Roman shall be found,
The Sepulchre shall appear covered with Marble,
The Earth shall quake in April, they shall be ill buried.

ANNOT.

The meaning is, that when they shall go about to make a foundation of a house, for a new Sect of Friers; they shall find the bones of a famous Roman in a Marble Sepulchre, and that in April the Earth shall quake, whereby many shall be swallowed up.

The meaning is that when they try to build a house for a new group of Friars, they will discover the bones of a famous Roman in a marble tomb, and in April the earth will shake, causing many to be swallowed up.

LXVII.

French.

Au grand Empire par viendra tout un autres,
Bonté distant plees de felicité,
Rege par un issu non loing du peautre,
Corruer Regnes grande infelicité.

English.

To the great Empire quite another shall come,
Being farther from goodness and happiness,
Governed by one of base parentage,
The Kingdom shall fall, a great unhappiness.

ANNOT.

This needeth no Interpretation.

This doesn't need interpretation.

LXVIII.

French.

Lors que Soldats fureur seditieuse,
Contre leur Chef seront denuit fer livre,
Ennemy d’Albe doibt par main furieuse,
Lors vexer Rome & principaux seduire.

English.

When the seditious fury of the Souldiers,
Against their Chief shall make the Iron shine by night,
The enemy d’Albe shall by a furious hand,
Then vex Rome, and seduce the principal one.

[260]

[260]

ANNOT.

The Lord de Thou doth judiciously observe, that the Pope being unacquainted with things belonging to War, as to Money, Victuals, and Ammunition, was easily persuaded by Cardinal Caraffa to make war against Spain, for without being provided of all these things, he put his Armies into the Field, nec satis perpendens quám a pecuniâ, milite ac cæteris rebus ad bellum necessariis imparatus intempestive arma sumeret.

The Lord de Thou wisely points out that the Pope, lacking experience in matters of war such as money, supplies, and ammunition, was easily convinced by Cardinal Caraffa to go to war against Spain. Without being equipped with these essentials, he sent his armies into the field, not fully realizing how unprepared he was in terms of finances, soldiers, and other necessities for war when he prematurely took up arms.

In the 15. Book of his History: the Duke of Vrbin had commission to raise 6000. Foot and 300. Horses in the Dukedom of Spoleto, and in Mark of Ancona. John Caraffe the Popes Nephew was made General of the Army, and being but Earl of Mortor, was Created Duke of Palliano, by the confiscation of the goods of Mark Antony Colonna. Camillo Ursini was made General of the Forces in Rome, and in the Territory thereof; Blasius of Monluc, the Mars of his time, and by birth a Gascon, was sent by the King to help (with his advice and courage) the Romans, who are always fitter for the Breviary, then for the Sword.

In the 15th Book of his History: the Duke of Vrbin was tasked with raising 6,000 foot soldiers and 300 horses in the Duchy of Spoleto and in the Mark of Ancona. John Caraffe, the Pope's nephew, was appointed General of the Army, and although he was only the Earl of Mortor, he was made Duke of Palliano through the confiscation of Mark Antony Colonna's property. Camillo Ursini became General of the Forces in Rome and its territory; Blasius of Monluc, the greatest warrior of his time and originally from Gascony, was sent by the King to assist (with his advice and bravery) the Romans, who are usually better suited for prayer than for battle.

Besides these Forces raised within the Church Dominions, Charles Caraffa gathered all the Bandittes of Naples and Florence, and raised some Regiments of Switzers that came to succour the Pope.

Besides these forces raised within the Church's territories, Charles Caraffa gathered all the bandits from Naples and Florence, and formed some regiments of Swiss soldiers that came to support the Pope.

With these Troops the Pope seized upon the most important places and persons belonging to the Spanish party, as the Coloneses and the Vitelly.

With these troops, the Pope took control of the most important places and people associated with the Spanish side, like the Coloneses and the Vitelly.

These asked succours of the Emperour Charles the V. who presently commanded Ferdinand of Toledo Duke of Alba to succour them. He was then tasked in the Piemont and Milanes, to resist the French that were then under the conduct of the Marshal of Brissac.

These people requested help from Emperor Charles V, who immediately ordered Ferdinand of Toledo, Duke of Alba, to assist them. At that time, he was engaged in the Piedmont and Milan areas, dealing with the French forces led by the Marshal of Brissac.

To conclude his design the better, he wrote many Letters to the Pope and the Colledge of Cardinals, full of respect and submission, desiring them to moderate their passion against the Spanish party, but the Pope being angry by several reports, answered him, complaining of many things, which made the Duke resolve to the war, and to be there in person.

To wrap up his plan more effectively, he wrote several letters to the Pope and the College of Cardinals, filled with respect and humility, asking them to soften their hostility toward the Spanish party. However, the Pope, upset by various reports, responded by voicing his complaints about many issues, which led the Duke to decide to go to war and be there in person.

He took his occasion as a prudent Captain, when the news was brought to him that the Popes Forces were in mutiny against their General for want of pay, and made a great tumult in the night, hearing that he was approaching with a great train of Artillery. Bzovius saith, that the Earl of Montor regarded more his profit then the Popes Interest, and kept back a great part of the money that was to pay the Souldiers, whence proceeded this tumult, which helped much the Duke of Alva’s business.

He saw an opportunity as a wise leader when he learned that the Pope's troops were rebelling against their General due to lack of pay and were making a lot of noise at night, thinking he was coming with a large force of artillery. Bzovius says that the Earl of Montor cared more about his own gain than the Pope's interests and held back a large portion of the funds meant for the soldiers, which led to this uproar, significantly aiding the Duke of Alva’s cause.

This is the explanation of the two first Verses of this Stanza, concerning the mutiny of the Souldiers that were in the Popes service, during which mutiny the enemy d’Alba did not fail to vex Rome; this word the enemy d’Alba doth not signifie the enemy of the Duke of Alba, as if one should say in Latine Hostis Albanus. He did then vex Rome; for in a short time he took Ponte Corvino, Frusino Anagnia, Marino, Lavaci, Prœneste, Tivoli, Ostia, Neptuno, Alba Vico-Varro, Monte Fortino, and almost all the places of the Roman Territory.

This is the explanation of the first two verses of this stanza, concerning the mutiny of the soldiers serving the Pope. During this mutiny, the enemy d'Alba took the opportunity to trouble Rome. The term "enemy d'Alba" does not refer to the enemy of the Duke of Alba, as one might say in Latin "Hostis Albanus." He troubled Rome a lot; in a short time, he captured Ponte Corvino, Frusino Anagnia, Marino, Lavaci, Præneste, Tivoli, Ostia, Neptuno, Alba Vico-Varro, Monte Fortino, and almost all the locations in the Roman Territory.

This did streighten Rome so much, that the General Camillo Ursini made several Trenches within the Walls of Rome, instead of preserving the outworks, as Montluc would have persuaded him to do; the alarums were so great at Rome, that Montluc was fain to encourage the Romans, and to make a Warlike Speech to them, which is inserted in his Works.

This tightened things up in Rome so much that General Camillo Ursini dug several trenches within the walls of Rome, instead of maintaining the outer defenses, as Montluc had tried to convince him to do. The alarms were so intense in Rome that Montluc had to motivate the Romans and give them a warlike speech, which is included in his works.

Moreover, the same Duke began to seduce the Principals of Rome by his friends that he had in it, but particularly by the cheat that he put upon the Pope; for his design being to prevent the French Forces, and to surprize the Pope, he resolved to go streight to Rome, and to bring his design the better to pass, he sent Pyrrhus Coffrede to[261] the Pope, to see if there was any way of agreement, to the end that upon this proposition the Pope should mistrust nothing. In the mean time the Duke of Alba was coming near Rome, at which the Pope was so angry, that he put this Embassadour in Prison, where he was kept till the conclusion of the Peace; in this sort were the principal men of Rome seduced, having no thought of the Spaniards approaches, this is the relation of the Lord de Thou, Lib. 16.

Moreover, the same Duke started to manipulate the leaders of Rome through his friends there, especially by deceiving the Pope. His plan was to thwart the French forces and surprise the Pope, so he decided to head straight to Rome. To make this plan work better, he sent Pyrrhus Coffrede to[261] the Pope to explore any possibility of an agreement, ensuring that the Pope would not suspect anything. Meanwhile, the Duke of Alba was approaching Rome, which infuriated the Pope so much that he imprisoned this ambassador, keeping him there until the peace was finalized. This is how the key figures of Rome were misled, unaware of the Spaniards closing in. This is the account of Lord de Thou, Lib. 16.

LXIX.

French.

La grand pitie sera sans long tarder,
Ceux qui donnoient seront contraints de prendre
Nuds affamez, de froid, soif, soy bander,
Passer les Monts en faisant grand esclandre.

English.

What a great pitty will it be e’re-long,
Those that did give shall be constrained to receive,
Naked, famished with cold, thirst, to mutiny,
To go over the Mountains making great disorders.

ANNOT.

The words of the first Verse, before it be long, is the Key of the Stanza, because we infer from thence it was shortly to happen, as in truth it did at the latter end of the year 1556. when the Duke of Guise came into Piemont to joyn with the Marshal of Brissac. Then the troops of the Marshal seeing those of the Duke better paid then they were, forsook the Marshal, the History saith there was above 1500. of them, and that the Marshal paid the Souldiers of his own money to stay them.

The words of the first verse, before it be long, are the key to the stanza because we can tell from it that something was about to happen, and indeed it did towards the end of 1556, when the Duke of Guise came to Piemont to join forces with the Marshal of Brissac. Then the Marshal's troops, seeing that the Duke's soldiers were better paid than they were, abandoned the Marshal. The history says there were over 1,500 of them, and that the Marshal used his own money to pay the soldiers to keep them from leaving.

The great pitty was, when he had no more to give, he was compelled by the Kings order it self, and against his own inclination to raise some moneys upon the Countreys. Secondly, to take some Towns and give the plunder to the Souldiers. Thirdly, to permit the Souldiers to pillage the Countrey.

The big problem was that when he had nothing left to give, he was forced by the King's orders, despite his own feelings, to raise some money from the country. Secondly, he had to take some towns and give the loot to the soldiers. Thirdly, he had to allow the soldiers to loot the country.

The Author was willing to foretell this, because there was never a man more strict in keeping the Martial discipline, then this General was.

The Author was ready to predict this, because there was never a man more committed to maintaining military discipline than this General was.

The Marshal of Brissac being thus abused, some of his troops forsook him to follow the Duke of Guise, being for the most part naked and starved with cold, hunger and thirst, which makes the Author to specifie hunger, cold and thirst; want having compelled them to disband, they went over the Mountains, not of Piemont, but the Apennines of Montserrat, and whatsoever thing they found was a Fish for their Net.

The Marshal of Brissac being treated unfairly, some of his troops left him to join the Duke of Guise. Most of them were cold, starving, and thirsty, which is why the Author emphasizes hunger, cold, and thirst. Driven by desperation, they disbanded and crossed the mountains—not of Piemont, but the Apennines of Montserrat. Whatever they found was fair game for their needs.

LXX.

French.

Un Chef du Monde le grand Cheiren sera,
Plus outre, apres aime, craint, redouté,
Son bruit & los les Cieux surpassera,
Et du seul titre Victeur sort contente.
[262]

English.

A Chief of the World the great Cheiren shall be,
Moreover, beloved afterwards, feared, dreaded,
His fame and praise shall go beyond the Heavens,
And shall be contented with the only title of Victor.

ANNOT.

We have said already before, that the Author by the word Cheyren meaneth Henry the II. his Master, by transposition of Letters, who as he saith was contented with the bare title of Victorieux, when he had undertaken the protection of the German Princes against the Emperour Charles the V.

We have already mentioned that the Author uses the word Cheyren to refer to Henry the II, through a rearrangement of letters. As he states, Henry was satisfied with the simple title of Victorieux when he took on the responsibility of protecting the German Princes against Emperor Charles the V.

LXXI.

French.

Quand on viendra le grand Roy parenter,
Avant quil ait du tout l’Ame rendue,
On le verra bien tost apparenter,
D’Aigles, Lions, Croix, Courone de Rüe.

English.

When they shall come to celebrate the obsequies of the great King,
A day before he be quite dead,
He shall be seen presently to be allyed
With Eagles, Lions, Crosses, Crowns of Rüe.

ANNOT.

In the general Peace made Anno 1559. two Marriages were concluded, one of Elizabeth of France, daughter to Henry II. King of France, with Philip II. King of Spain, which was Celebrated at Paris with an extraordinary magnificence, in the presence of the Duke of Alba, the Prince of Orenge, and the Earl of Egmont, who came to fetch the Princess.

In the general peace made in 1559, two marriages took place. One was between Elizabeth of France, the daughter of Henry II, King of France, and Philip II, King of Spain. This wedding was held in Paris with great splendor, attended by the Duke of Alba, the Prince of Orange, and the Earl of Egmont, who came to escort the princess.

In the Celebrating of these Nuptials happened the unfortunate death of Henry II. This brought such a sadness to the Court, that the second match which was between Margaret of France, Daughter to Francis I. and the Duke of Savoy was Celebrated without solemnity.

In the celebration of these weddings, the unfortunate death of Henry II occurred. This brought such sadness to the Court that the second marriage, which was between Margaret of France, daughter of Francis I, and the Duke of Savoy, was held without any ceremony.

We must add to this, that the Duke weareth in his Coat of Arms some Eagles, some Lions, some Crosses, and a Crown of Rue; by this, we understand this Stanza, which saith, that the King being mortally wounded, every one was preparing himself to render him the last duties, which the Author calleth to Parante, from the Latine word Parentare, which signifieth to Celebrate the Funeral duties of a man. Thus the second Verse saith, before the day that he yieldeth up his Soul, in hast was the Marriage Celebrated, between the Lady Margaret of France, and the Duke of Savoy, who beareth for his Arms some Eagles, some Lions, some Crosses, and a Crown of Rue.

We should also note that the Duke bears some Eagles, some Lions, some Crosses, and a Crown of Rue on his Coat of Arms. This helps us understand the stanza that says, with the King mortally injured, everyone was getting ready to pay their last respects, which the Author refers to as Parante, based on the Latin word Parentare, meaning to perform the funeral rites for a person. Hence, the second verse states, before the day that he yields up his Soul, quickly the marriage was celebrated between Lady Margaret of France and the Duke of Savoy, who bears some Eagles, some Lions, some Crosses, and a Crown of Rue in his arms.

LXXII.

French.

Par fureur feinte devotion Divine,
Sera la femme du grand fort violée,
Judges voulants damner telle Doctrine,
Victime au peuple ignorant immolée.
[263]

English.

By a faigned fury of Divine inspiration,
The wife of the great one shall be ravished,
Judges willing to condemn such a Doctrine,
A Victimo shall be sacrificed to the ignorant people.

ANNOT.

Of this fact and others as bad, have been seen strange examples, formerly done by those called Enthousiastes, who have committed horrible villanies, under pretence of divine inspiration, some commiting Incests, others rapes, others murders, as may be seen at large in the History of John de Leiden, and other desperate Anabaptists, too tedious to be inserted here; I shall only relate here a little remarkable History, in confirmation of this, to discover the Wiles of the spirits of error, transformed into an Angel of Light.

Of this fact and others equally disturbing, there have been strange examples in the past by those called Enthusiasts, who committed terrible acts under the guise of divine inspiration. Some engaged in incest, others in rape, and others in murder, as detailed in the history of John of Leiden and other desperate Anabaptists, too lengthy to include here. I will only share a noteworthy account here to illustrate the deceitful tactics of the spirits of error, which have transformed into an Angel of Light.

The 7 day of February 1526. two Brothers, Thomas and Leonard Schyker, living near the Town of St. Gal in Switzerland, did assemble together with some other Anabaptists, in their fathers house, where they passed the most part of the night in discourses, making of faces, and relating of Visions, which every one said he had seen. The next day, upon break of day; Thomas did lay hold on his Brother Leonard, and dragged him in the middle of the company, bid him kneel in the presence of his Father and Mother, and of all the rest there present, and as all the rest of the Company bid him take heed to do any thing amiss; he answered, that there was no need to fear, and that in this business, nothing could be done against the Will of the Father; thereupon he drew his Sword, and cut off the head of his Brother, who was on his knees, all besotted before this murderer. All the rest being astonished, and besides their wits for this furious blow, and lamenting the dead, Thomas ran towards the Town with a fearful Countinance, as a Phanatick besides himself, without Shooes; and having no Cloaths but his Shirt and Breeches. At that time the Burg-master of St. Gal was Joachim Vadian, a wise and learned person, before whom the said Thomas stood, crying aloud with a fearful Countenance, that the day of Judgment was near; saying besides, that strange things had come to pass, (without telling what) that the will of his Father was done for his part. The Burg-master after he had reprehended him very much for his madness, and insolent carriage, commanded a Cloak to be put upon him, and to lead him home softly back again. But in the mean time, news was brought of his detestable murder, whereupon he was apprehended, examined, convicted, and executed. The like hath been done many times for Rapes and Incests: What is particular here, is, that our Author saith, that the Judges being willing to punish such Villanies, yet that unhappy accident shall fall, that an innocent person shall be put to death (belike) instead of the guilty, to please the people.

On February 7, 1526, two brothers, Thomas and Leonard Schyker, living near the town of St. Gal in Switzerland, gathered with some other Anabaptists in their father's house. They spent most of the night discussing, making faces, and sharing visions that each claimed to have seen. The next morning, at dawn, Thomas seized his brother Leonard and dragged him in front of the group, ordering him to kneel in the presence of their father, mother, and everyone else there. As the rest of the group warned him to be careful not to do anything wrong, Leonard replied that there was no need for concern and that in this matter, nothing could go against the will of the Father. He then drew his sword and beheaded his brother, who was kneeling there, completely unaware of the impending attack. The others were shocked and at a loss for words at this brutal act, grieving for the dead. Thomas fled toward the town with a terrified expression, like a madman, barefoot and dressed only in his shirt and trousers. At that time, the mayor of St. Gal was Joachim Vadian, a wise and educated man, who confronted Thomas as he shouted, with a frightened look, that Judgment Day was near, adding that strange things had happened (without specifying what) and that the will of his Father had been fulfilled. After strongly rebuking Thomas for his madness and insolent behavior, the mayor ordered a cloak to be put around him and instructed that he be taken home gently. Meanwhile, news of the horrific murder reached them, and Thomas was arrested, questioned, convicted, and executed. Similar cases had occurred many times for rapes and incest, but what's particularly noted here is that the author claims that the judges, intending to punish such crimes, may end up executing an innocent person instead of the guilty, to satisfy the public.

LXXIII.

French.

En Cité grande en moyne & artisan,
Pres de la porte logez & aux murailles,
Contre modene secret, Cave disant,
Trahis pour faire sous couleur d’espousailles.
[264]

English.

In a great City a Monk and an Artificer,
Dwelling near the Gate, and the Walls,
Near an old woman, ’tis a secret saying Cave,
A Treason shall be plotted under pretence of a Marriage.

ANNOT.

Paradin maketh mention, that in the year 1552. a Monk deceived the Marshal of Brissac, making him believe that he would put him in possession of the Town of Quizres, if he would give him so much for reward. The Marshal used all the Caution possible, not to be deceived by that Imposter, who took Money on both sides, viz. the French and the Spaniards; nevertheless the Monk plaid the Knave with him, and the undertakings proved prejudicial to the French, though not considerably by reason of the precaution of the said Marshal.

Paradin mentions that in 1552, a monk tricked the Marshal of Brissac into believing he could give him control of the town of Quizres if he was paid a certain amount. The Marshal took every precaution not to be fooled by that con artist, who took money from both the French and the Spaniards; however, the monk still managed to deceive him, and the actions that followed were harmful to the French, though not significantly due to the vigilance of the Marshal.

The same Author writes, that in the year 1555. the 17 of August, the Spaniard had designed to retake Cazal, the same way that the French had surprised it. First, they had got a Widow in the Town, who received the undertakers in her house, which was near the Gate, and the Wall. Secondly there was a Marriage to be made between two persons of quality, where great Cheer and rejoycings were to be. Thirdly they got a woman that carryed Herbs to sell in the Town, and under the Herbs the Letters were hidden. The Author says likewise, that there was a Monk and a Tradesman, that lodged at this Widows house, those two actors in this business, viz. the Monk said Tradesman, ane secretly to the woman that sold Herbs, Cave, which signifies take heed, they said these words secretly near Matrone, that is, they whisperd in her ear Cave. Their design was to betray the Town, under pretence of a Marriage, but it did not succeed; because the Letters in the womans Basket were intercepted, the Vulgar impression hath a fault in the third Verse, where there is Modene instead of Matrone, and another in the fourth Verse, when instead of Treason, they have put for betrayed. The History obligeth us to correct it, as we have done.

The same author states that on August 17, 1555, the Spaniards planned to retake Cazal in the same way the French had surprised it. First, they secured a widow in the town who welcomed the conspirators into her house, which was near the gate and the wall. Second, there was a wedding taking place between two high-status individuals, which was to be filled with great cheer and celebrations. Third, they enlisted a woman who sold herbs in the town, hiding letters among her herbs. The author also mentions that there was a monk and a tradesman staying at the widow's house; these two were key players in the scheme. The monk advised the tradesman and whispered secretly to the woman selling herbs, saying "Cave," which means "take heed." They whispered this quietly near the woman, indicating they were in close proximity to her. Their plan was to betray the town under the ruse of a wedding, but it failed because the letters in the woman's basket were intercepted. The common version of the story has a mistake in the third verse, where “Modene” is written instead of “Matrone,” and another mistake in the fourth verse, where “treason” was replaced with “betrayed.” The history requires us to correct it as we have done.

LXXIV.

French.

Le dechassé au regne tournera,
Ses ennemis trouvez des conjurez,
Plus que jamais son temps triomphera,
Trois & septante a mort trop asseurez.

English.

The expelled shall come again to the Kingdom,
Her enemies shall be found to be the Conspirators,
More than ever his time shall triumph,
Three and seventy appointed for death.

ANNOT.

This is a clear and express prediction of the happy restauration of his sacred Majesty, and our dread Sovereign Charles II. now Reigning, who after a long exile is come again to enjoy his own Kingdom, and to flourish more than ever he did before, by these seventy appointed to death, are meant the Judges and murderers of his Father, who with some few others of the same gang made about that number, and[265] some of which have payed their shot by the hand of publick Justice, others have prevented their shame by dying before hand, others have been their own Executioners, and those that remain, lead a life worse then death it self; so true it is that vengeance dances the round.

This is a clear and direct prediction of the happy return of our revered monarch, Charles II, who now reigns after a long exile, ready to enjoy his own kingdom and thrive more than ever before. The seventy people marked for death refer to the judges and murderers of his father, which includes a few others from the same group, making up about that number. Some of these have faced public justice, others have avoided their shame by dying early, while some have taken their own lives, and those who remain live a life worse than death itself; it's true that vengeance comes full circle.

LXXV.

French.

Le grand Pilot sera par Roy mandé,
Laisser la classe pour plus haut lieu atteindre,
Sept ans apres sera contrebandé,
Barbare Armée viendra Venise craindre.

English.

The great Pilot shall be sent for by the King,
To leave the Fleet, and be preferred to a higher place,
Seven years after he shall be countermanded,
A Barbarian Army shall put Venice to a fright.

ANNOT.

This needeth no further explanation.

This needs no further explanation.

LXXVI.

French.

La Cité antique d’Antenorée forge,
Plus ne pouvant le Tyran supporter,
Le manche feint au Temple couper gorge,
Les siens le peuple a mort viendra bouter.

English.

The ancient City founded by Antenor,
Being not able to bear the Tyrant any longer,
With a fained haft, in the Church cut a throat,
The people will come to put his servants to death.

ANNOT.

The City founded by Antenor (who was Companion and came into Italy with Æneas) is Padua, a University of the Venetians, of which it is said here, that being no longer able to bear a Tyrant, the said Tyrant shall be murdered in the Church with a knife hidden in a haft, and all his Men and Servants killed by the people of the Town.

The city founded by Antenor (who was a Companion and came to Italy with Æneas) is Padua, a university of the Venetians. It's said that when the people can no longer endure a tyrant, the tyrant will be killed in the church with a knife hidden in the handle, and all his men and servants will be slain by the townspeople.

LXXVII.

French.

Par la victoire du deceu fraudulente,
Deux classes une, la revolte Germaine,
La Chef meurtry & son fils dans la Tente,
Florence, Imole pourchassez dans Romaine.
[266]

English.

By the deceitful victory of the deceived,
One of the two Fleets shall revolt to the Germans,
The Chief and his Son murdered in their Tent,
Florence, Imole persecuted in Romania.

ANNOT.

The three first Verses are plain. Florence and Imole are two Cities of Italy, seated in the Province of Romania.

The first three verses are straightforward. Florence and Imole are two cities in Italy, located in the province of Romania.

LXXVIII.

French.

Crier victoire du grand Selin croissant,
Par les Romains sera l’Aigle clamé,
Ticin, Milan, & Gennesny consent
Puis par eux mesmes Basil grand reclamé.

English.

They shall cry up the victory of the great Selins half Moon,
By the Romans the Eagle shall be claimed,
Ticin, Milan and Genoa, consent not,
Then by themselves the great Basil shall be claimed.

ANNOT.

The first Verse foretelleth some conquests of the Turks, whose Arms is the half Moon. The second Verse signifies, the Romans shall move the Emperour to succour them, which is the Eagle. Ticin, Milan and Genoa shall refuse to give help, and afterwards they shall call the great Basil (which in Greek signifies the great King, from βασίλευς) to their help.

The first verse predicts some victories of the Turks, whose symbol is the half moon. The second verse indicates that the Romans will urge the Emperor to come to their aid, which is represented by the eagle. Ticin, Milan, and Genoa will decline to assist, and later they will call upon the great Basil (which in Greek means "the great King," from βασίλευς) for help.

LXXIX.

French.

Pres de Tesin les habitants de Logre,
Garonne & Saone, Seine, Tar, & Gironde:
Outre les Monts dresseront promonitoire,
Conflict donné, Pau franchi, submerge onde.

English.

Near the Tesin the Inhabitants of Logre,
Garonne and Saone, Seine, Tar and Gironde,
Shall erect a promontory beyond the Mountains,
A Battle shall be fought, the Po shall be passed over, some shall be drowned in it.

ANNOT.

Tesin is the River that passeth by Milan. Garonne, Saone, Seine, Tar, and Gironde are Rivers of France. Po is the greatest River of Italy.

Tesin is the river that flows by Milan. Garonne, Saone, Seine, Tar, and Gironde are rivers in France. Po is the largest river in Italy.

[267]

[267]

LXXX.

French.

De Fez le Regne parviendra a ceux d’Europe,
Feu leur Cité, & Lame tranchera,
Le grand d’Asie Terre & Mer a grand troupe,
Que bleux, pars, Croix a mort dechassera.

English.

The Kingdom of Fez shall come to those of Europe,
Fire and Sword shall destroy their City,
The great one of Asia by Land and Sea with a great troop,
So that blews, greens, Crosses to death he shall drive.

ANNOT.

This is strange Prophecy if it prove true, viz. that the Kingdom of Fez (which is in Africa) shall be taken by those of Europe, and the Town put to Fire and Sword, after which the great one of Asia (meaning the great Turk) shall come by Land and by Sea with an innumerable Army, and shall drive and destroy all before him.

This is a strange prophecy if it turns out to be true, namely, that the Kingdom of Fez (which is in Africa) will be taken by those from Europe, and the town will be set on fire and raided. After that, the great leader of Asia (referring to the great Turk) will come by land and sea with an enormous army and will crush everything in his path.

LXXXI.

French.

Pleurs, cris & plaincts, heurlemens, effrayeur,
Cœur inhumain, cruel, noir & transy:
Leman, les Isles de Gennes les majeurs,
Sang espancher, tochsain, a nul mercy.

English.

Tears, cryes and complaints, howlings, fear,
An inhumane heart, cruel, black, astonished,
Leman, the Islands the great ones of Genoa,
Shall spill blood, the Bell shall ring out, no mercy shall be given.

ANNOT.

This foretels bloody Wars only, and needs no interpretation.

This only predicts violent wars and doesn't need any explanation.

LXXXII.

French.

Par les Deserts de lieu libre & farouche,
Viendra errer Neveu du grand Pontife,
Assomme a sept avec lourde souche,
Par ceux qu’apres occuperont le Scyphe.

English.

Through the Deserts of a free and ragged place,
The Nephew of the Pope shall come to wander,
Knockt in the head by seven with a heavy Club,
By those who after shall obtain the Scyphe.

[268]

[268]

ANNOT.

This signifies that the Nephew of a Pope shall be driven away, and shall wander in a desert place, where he shall be knockt in the head by seven men, one of which shall afterwards enjoy the Papacy; for Scyphe is a Latine word, signifying a Cup or Chalue, such as the Romish Priests say Mass with, and take the Sacrament.

This means that the Pope's nephew will be cast out and will roam in a desolate area, where seven men will hit him on the head, and one of them will later become Pope; for Scyphe is a Latin word meaning a cup or bowl, like the one the Roman priests use to say Mass and administer the Sacrament.

LXXXIII.

French.

Celuy qu’aura tant d’honneurs & caresses,
A son entrée en la Gaule Belgique,
Un temps apres sera tant de rudesses,
Et sera contre a la fleur tant bellique.

English.

He that shall have had so many honours and welcoms,
At his going into Flanders,
A while after shall commit so many rudenesses,
And shall be against the warlike flower.

ANNOT.

This is positively concerning the Duke of Alencon, Brother to Henry III. King of France, who having been sent for by the States of the Low-Countreys, and received with much honour to be their General and Governour against the Spaniard, did most unworthily break his trust, and being come to Antwerp, he was so ravished with the beauty and riches of the Town, that he seized upon it for himself, but was beaten out by the Citizens, and most of his men killed.

This is definitely about the Duke of Alencon, brother to Henry III, King of France, who was invited by the States of the Low Countries and welcomed with great honor to serve as their General and Governor against the Spaniards. However, he disgracefully betrayed their trust. Once he arrived in Antwerp, he was so captivated by the town's beauty and wealth that he tried to take it for himself, but the citizens drove him out, and most of his men were killed.

The fourth Verse saith. He shall be against the warlike flower; that is, his action shall be against Military Honour, and common practice of Honourable Souldiers.

The fourth verse says, He shall be against the warlike flower; meaning, his actions will oppose military honor and the usual practices of honorable soldiers.

LXXXIV.

French.

Celuy qu’en Sparte Claude ne veut regner,
Il fera tant par voye seductive,
Que du court, long, le sera arraigner,
Que contre Roy fera sa perspective.

English.

He that Claudius will not have to reign in Sparta,
The same shall do so much by a deceitful way,
That he shall cause him to be arraigned short and long,
As if he had made his prospect upon the King.

ANNOT.

I believe the words of Claudius and Sparta here are Metaphorical, and the Author was unwilling they should be known.

I think the words of Claudius and Sparta are metaphorical, and the author didn't want them to be recognized.

The sense is, one shall be hindred from Reigning by another, whom he shall accuse of Treason against the King.

The idea is that someone will be prevented from ruling by another person, whom they will accuse of treason against the King.

[269]

[269]

LXXXV.

French.

La grand Cité de Tharse par Gaulois,
Sera d’estriute captifs tous a Turban,
Secours par Mer du grand Portugalois,
Premier d’esté le jour du sacre Vrban.

English.

The great City of Tharsis shall be taken by the French,
All those that were at Turban shall be made slaves,
Succours by Sea from the great Portugals,
The first day of the Summer, and of the installation of Urban.

ANNOT.

Here are two difficulties in this Stanza; the first is, what the Author means by the great City Tharsis; the second is in the last Verse, what he meaneth by the Installation of Vrban, I believe he meaneth no more then the election of a Pope, whose name shall be Urban.

Here are two difficulties in this Stanza; the first is, what the Author means by the great City Tharsis; the second is in the last Verse, what he means by the Installation of Vrban. I believe he means nothing more than the election of a Pope, whose name will be Urban.

LXXXVI.

French.

Le grand Prelat un jour apres son songe,
Interprete au rebours de son sens,
De la Gascogne luy surviendra un Monge,
Qui fera eslire le grand Prelat de Sens.

English.

The great Prelate the next day after his dream,
Interpreted contrary to his sense,
From Gascony shall come to him a Monge,
That shall cause the great Prelate of Sens to be elected.

ANNOT.

Monge is a Barbarous word, that hath no relation to any Language in the world, (that I know) unless it signifies a Monk. Sens is a fine City, about threescore Miles beyond Paris, towards the South, and the Seat of an Arch-Bishop, who it seemeth shall be elected into some eminent place, the next day after he that was in it shall dream a dream, that shall be interpreted contrary to the sense and meaning of it.

Monge is a strange word that doesn't connect to any language in the world, at least none that I know of, unless it means a monk. Sens is a beautiful city, about sixty miles south of Paris, and it's the home of an archbishop. It seems that the next day after the current archbishop has a dream that is misinterpreted, he will be elected to a prominent position.

LXXXVII.

French.

L’election faicte dans Francfort,
N’aura nul lieu, Milan s’opposera,
Le sien plus proche semblera si grand fort,
Qu’oute le Rhin Marais les chassera.
[270]

English.

The election made at Francford,
Shall be void, Milan shall oppose it,
He of the Milan party shall be so strong,
As to drive the other beyond the Marshes of the Rhine.

ANNOT.

The Election of Francford is concerning an Emperour; for there they are elected, Crowned. The rest is plain.

The election of Francford is about an emperor; that's where they're elected and crowned. The rest is simple.

LXXXVIII.

French.

Un Regne grand demourra desolé,
Aupres de l’Hebro se seront assemblées,
Monts Pyrenees le rendront consolé,
Lors que dans May seront Terres tremblées.

English.

A great Kingdom shall be left desolate,
Near the River Hebrus an assembly shall be made,
The Pyrenean Mountains shall comfort him,
When in May shall be an Earth-quake.

ANNOT.

This needeth no interpretation, but what any one may give that knoweth where the River Hebrus is.

This doesn’t need any explanation, but anyone who knows where the River Hebrus is can provide one.

LXXXIX.

French.

Entre deux cymbes pieds & mains attachez,
De miel face oingt & de laict substante,
Guespes & mouches feront amour fachez,
Poccilateurs faucer, Scyphe tente.

English.

Between two Boats one shall be tyed hand and foot,
His face annointed with Honey, and he nourished with Milk,
Wasps and Bees shall make much of him in anger,
For being treacherous Cup-bearers, and poisoning the Cup.

ANNOT.

This is a description of the punishment which the Persians use to afflict upon poisoners; for they were put between two Troughs, which are here called Boats, from their likeness to them, with their face only uncovered, which was daubed with Honey, that the Wasps and Bees might be drawn to it and torment them, they were fed with Milk, which if they refused to do, and had rather dye than be so tormented, then did the Tormenter prick their Eyes with Needles to force them to their diet, and so were they left, till the Vermin eat them up. We have an example of this in the Life of Artaxerxes King of Persia.

This is a description of the punishment that the Persians inflict on poisoners; they are placed between two troughs, which are referred to as Boats because of their shape, with only their faces exposed. Their faces are smeared with honey to attract wasps and bees, making them suffer. They are fed milk, and if they refuse to eat it and would rather die than endure such torment, the torturer pokes their eyes with needles to force them to eat. They are left like that until the insects consume them. An example of this can be found in the life of Artaxerxes, King of Persia.

[271]

[271]

XC.

French.

L’honnessement puant abominable,
Apres la faict sera felicité,
Grand excusé, pour n’estre favorable,
Qu’a paix Neptune ne sera incité.

English.

The stinking and abominable defiling
After the secret shall succeed well,
The great one shall be excused for not being favourable,
That Neptune might be perswaded to peace.

ANNOT.

By the two first Verses it seemeth that some abominable action, after its effect shall succeed well; the two last signifie, that a great person shall be excused for not permitting the Fleet to be at peace.

By the first two lines, it seems that some terrible action will ultimately lead to a positive outcome; the last two indicate that a prominent person will be justified in not allowing the fleet to be at peace.

XCI.

French.

Le conducteur de la guerre Navale,
Rouge effrené, severe horrible grippe,
Captif eschapé de l’aisné dans la baste,
Quand il naistra du grand un Fils Agrippe.

English.

The leader of the naval forces,
Red, rash, severe, horrible extortioner,
Being slave, shall escape, hidden amongst the Harnesses,
When a Son named Agrippa, shall be born to the great one.

ANNOT.

This needeth no Interpretation, the words being so plain.

This doesn't need any explanation; the words are so clear.

XCII.

French.

Princesse de beauté tant venuste,
Au chef menée, le second faict trahy,
La Cité au Glaive poudre face aduste,
Par trop grand meurtre le chef du Roy hay.

English.

A Princess of an exquisite beauty,
Shall be brought to the General, the second time the fact shall be betrayed,
The City shall be given to the Sword and fire,
By two great a murder the chief Person about the King shall be hated.

ANNOT.

The only difficulty lyes in what City he doth mean.

The only difficulty lies in which City he means.

[272]

[272]

XCIII.

French.

Prelat avare, d’ambition trompé,
Rien ne fera que trop cuider viendra,
Ses Messagers, & luy bien attrapé,
Tout au rebours voir qui les bois fendra.

English.

A covetous Prelate, deceived by ambition,
Shall do nothing but covet too much,
His messengers and he shall be trapt,
When they shall see one cleave the Wood the contrary way.

ANNOT.

This needeth no Annotation.

This needs no annotation.

XCIV.

French.

Un Roy iré sera aux sedifragues,
Quand interdicts seront harnois de guerre,
La poison taincte au succre par les fragues,
Par eaux meurtris, morts, disant, serre, serre.

English.

A King shall be angry against the Covenant-breakers,
When the Warlike Armour shall be forbidden,
The Poison with Sugar shall be put in the Strawberries,
They shall be murdered and die, saying, close, close.

ANNOT.

The words are plain.

The words are simple.

XCV.

French.

Par detracteur calomnié puis nay,
Quand istront faicts enormes & martiaux,
La moindre part dubieuse a l’aisné,
Et tost au Regne seront faicts partiaux.

English.

The youngest Son shall be calumniated by a slanderer,
When enormous and Martial deeds shall be done,
The least part shall be left doubtfull to the
Eldest, and soon after they shall be both equal in the Kingdom.

ANNOT.

This lacketh no interpretation.

This needs no interpretation.

[273]

[273]

XCVI.

French.

Grand Cité a Soldats abandonnée,
Onc ny eut mortel tumult si proche,
O quelle hideuse calamités approche,
Fors une offence n’y sera pardonnée.

English.

A great City shall be given up to the Souldiers,
There was never a mortal tumult so near,
Oh! what a hideous calamity draws near,
Except one offence nothing shall be spared.

ANNOT.

This is concerning the taking of the Town of St. Quentin in 1557. because the Author saith, no tumult was like this, so near the year 1555. when our Author writ.

This is about the capture of the Town of St. Quentin in 1557. The Author says that no chaos was like this, so close to the year 1555, when our Author wrote.

He calleth it great City; because it is one of the most considerable in France, therefore it was besieged by the King of Spain with 37000. men, and 12000. Horses and 8000. English. The plunder was given to the Souldiers; for it was taken by assault.

He calls it a great city because it is one of the most significant in France, so it was besieged by the King of Spain with 37,000 men, 12,000 horses, and 8,000 English. The loot was handed out to the soldiers because it was captured by assault.

There was never a mortal tumult so near; for the Souldiers taking revenge upon the Inhabitants, and Garrison, put all to the Sword; the Admiral having much ado to save himself.

There was never a human uproar so close; because the soldiers took revenge on the residents and the garrison, killing everyone; the Admiral had a hard time saving himself.

In consequence of this our Prophet cryeth, O what a fearfull calamity; because the taking of this Town joyned with the loss of St. Laurence did almost ruine France. He addeth, except one offence nothing shall be forgiven; that is, the Town should be afflicted in all respects, except that it should not be burnt. The taking of this Town was upon the 27 of August, 17 days after the Battle of St. Laurence.

As a result of this, our Prophet cries out, O what a dreadful disaster; because the capture of this Town, along with the loss of St. Laurence, nearly destroyed France. He adds, except for one offense, nothing shall be forgiven; meaning, the Town would face all kinds of suffering, except it would not be burned. The capture of this Town happened on the 27th of August, 17 days after the Battle of St. Laurence.

The loss was so great to France, that the King was fained to call the Duke of Guise back from Italy, and Charles V. hearing this news, asked presently if his Son Philip was not in Paris, as much as to say, it was a thing he ought to have done.

The loss was so significant for France that the King had to summon the Duke of Guise back from Italy. When Charles V heard this news, he immediately asked if his son Philip was not in Paris, implying that it was something he should have taken care of.

But God permitted that the King of Spain went another way, and in the mean time, the King of France strengthned himself, and the Duke of Guise took from the English, Calais, Guines, and the County of d’Oye. The Spanish History saith, that Philip had forbidden to touch any old people, Children and Ecclesiastical persons; but above all St. Quentins reliques.

But God allowed the King of Spain to take another route, and in the meantime, the King of France strengthened himself, while the Duke of Guise took Calais, Guines, and the County of d’Oye from the English. The Spanish history says that Philip had ordered that no harm should come to old people, children, or ecclesiastical figures; above all, he prohibited touching the relics of St. Quentin.

XCVII.

French.

Cinq & quarante degrez ciel bruslera,
Feu approcher de la grand Cité neuve,
Instant grand flamme esparse sautera,
Quand on voudra des Normans faire preuve.
[274]

English.

The Heaven shall burn at five and forty degrees,
The fire shall come near the great new City,
In an instant a great flame dispersed shall burst out,
When they shall make a trial of the Normans.

ANNOT.

This signifies some extraordinary lightning under five and forty degrees, which is about the Southern part of France.

This indicates some incredible lightning at just under forty-five degrees, which is around the southern part of France.

It is not easie to guess what he meaneth by the great new City, unless it be one in the Authors Countrey, called Villa Nova.

It’s not easy to guess what he means by the great new City, unless it’s one in the Author's country, called Villa Nova.

The last Verse seemeth to intimate, that this shall happen when an Army of Normandie shall be raised.

The last verse seems to suggest that this will happen when an army from Normandy is raised.

XCVIII.

French.

Ruyne aux Volsques de peur si fort terribles,
Leur grand Cité taincte, faict pestilent:
Piller Sol, Lune, & violer leur Temples,
Et les deux Fleuves rougir de sang coulant.

English.

A ruine shall happen to the Volsques that are so terrible,
Their great City shall be dyed, a pestilent deed:
They shall plunder Sun and Moon, and violate their Temples,
And the two Rivers shall be red with running blood.

ANNOT.

The Volsi were a warlike people of Italy joyning to Rome, which makes me believe that by the great City he meaneth Rome, which was plundered and sackt by the Duke of Burgondy and the Prince of Orange, Generals of the Emperour Charles V.

The Volsi were a fierce tribe in Italy near Rome, which leads me to think that by the great city, he refers to Rome, which was looted and destroyed by the Duke of Burgundy and the Prince of Orange, generals of Emperor Charles V.

XCIX.

French.

L’Ennemy docte se tournera confus,
Grand Camp malade, & de faict par embusches
Monts Pyrenees luy seront faicts refus.
Roche du Fleuve descouvrant antique ruches.

English.

The learned enemy shall go back confounded,
A great Camp shall be sick, and in effect through ambush,
The Pyrenean Mountains shall refuse him.
Near the River discovering the ancient Hives.

ANNOT.

The words are plain, though the sense be too obscure, and I shall not endeavour to give an interpretation, when every one may make one himself.

The words are straightforward, even though the meaning is too unclear, and I won't try to explain it when everyone can come up with their own interpretation.

[275]

[275]

C.

French.

Fill de Laure, asyle du mal sain,
Ou jusqu’au Ciel se void l’Amphitheatre:
Prodige veu, ton mal est fort prochain,
Seras captive, & des fois plus de quatre.

English.

Daughter of Laura, Sanctuary of the sick,
Where to the Heavens is seen the Amphitheatre,
A prodigy being seen, the danger is near,
Thou shalt be taken captive above four times.

ANNOT.

This is an ingenious Stanza, concerning the City of Nismes in Languedoc, famous for its Amphitheatre built by the Romans, and remaining to this day, which Town he calleth Daughter of Laura, because the Lady Laura, Mistress to the famous Poet Petrarche was born thereabout; he also calleth it Sanctuary of the sick, for the salubrity of the air.

This is a clever stanza about the city of Nimes in Languedoc, known for its amphitheater built by the Romans, and still standing today. He refers to it as the Daughter of Laura because the lady Laura, the beloved of the famous poet Petrarch, was born around there. He also calls it a sanctuary for the sick due to the healthy air.

The meaning of the two last Verses is, that when a prodigy shall be seen, viz. Civil War in France, it shall be taken above four times, as it hath happened by one party or other.

The meaning of the last two verses is that when a remarkable event occurs, like civil war in France, it will be interpreted more than four times, as has happened with one side or another.

Legis cautio contra ineptos Criticos.

Qui legent hos versus, maturè censunto:
Prophanum vulgus & inscium ne attrectato:
Omnesque Astrologi, Blenni, Barbari procul sunto,
Qui aliter faxit, is rite sacer esto.

[276]

[276]

THE
PREDICTIONS
OF
Michael Nostradamus.

CENTURY 7.

I.

French.

L’Arc du Thresor par Achilles deceu,
Aux procrées sceu le Quadrangulaire,
Au fait Roial le comment sera sceu,
Corps veu pendu au Sceu du populaire.

English.

The bow of the Treasure by Achilles deceived,
Shall shew to posterity the Quadrangulary,
In the Royal deed the Comment shall be known,
The body shall be seen hanged in the knowledge of the people.

ANNOT.

By the bow of the Treasure, is understood the Marshal d’Ancre, Favorite to the Queen Regent of France Mary of Medicis, who was first complained of, for his maleversations by Achilles de Harlay President of Paris, whence followed his death being Pistolled in the Quadrangle of the Louvre, by the command of Lewis XIII. and his body afterwards dragged through the streets, and hanged publickly by the people upon the new Bridge.

By the bow of the Treasure, we understand Marshal d’Ancre, the favorite of the Queen Regent of France, Mary of Medicis, who was first accused of his wrongdoings by Achilles de Harlay, the President of Paris. This led to his death, where he was shot in the Quadrangle of the Louvre on the orders of Lewis XIII. His body was then dragged through the streets and publicly hanged by the people on the new Bridge.

[277]

[277]

II.

French.

Par Mars ouvert Arles ne donra guerre,
De nuit seront les Soldats estonnez,
Noir, blanc, a l’Inde dissimulez en terre.
Soubs la feinte ombre traistre verrez sonnez.

English.

Arles shall not proceed by open War,
By night the Souldiers shall be astonished,
Black, white, and blew, dissembled upon the ground.
Under the fained shadow you shall see them proclaimed Traitors.

ANNOT.

Arles is a considerable City in France; the rest is plain.

Arles is an important city in France; the rest is flat.

III.

French.

Apres de France la victoire Navale,
Les Barchinons, Salinons, les Phocens,
Lierre d’or, l’Enclume serré dans balle,
Ceux de Toulon au fraud seront consents.

English.

After the Naval victory of the French,
Upon those of Tunis, Sally, and the Phocens,
A golden Juy the Anvil shut up in a pack,
Those of Toulon to the fraud shall consent.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth a Naval victory to the French against the Turks, by the means of a Granado, called Anvil, that shall be shut up in a Barrel by a plot, to which those of Toulon shall be privy.

This predicts a naval victory for the French over the Turks, through a grenade called Anvil, which will be hidden in a barrel as part of a scheme that the people of Toulon will know about.

IV.

French.

Le Duc de Langres assiegé dedans Dole,
Accompagné d’Authun & Lionnois,
Geneve, Auspourg, ceux de la Mirandole,
Passer les Monts contre les Anconois.

English.

The Duke of Langres shall be besieged in Dole,
Being in company with those of Autun and Lion,
Geneva, Auspourg, those of Mirandola,
Shall go over the Mountains against those of Ancona.

[278]

[278]

ANNOT.

Langres is a City in France, whose Bishop is a Duke and a Peer of the Kingdom; Dole is a City in Burgundy, so is Autun and Lion, Geneva is a City by Savoy, Auspourg, another in Germany, Mirandola is a Countrey in Italy, so is Ancona.

Langres is a city in France, where the Bishop is also a Duke and a peer of the Kingdom; Dole is a city in Burgundy, as are Autun and Lyon. Geneva is a city near Savoy, Auspourg is another city in Germany, and Mirandola is a region in Italy, as is Ancona.

V.

French.

Vin sur la Table en sera respandu,
Le tiers naura celle quil pretendoit,
Deux fois du noir de Parme descendu,
Perouse & Pise fera ce quil cuidoit.

English.

Wine shall be spilt upon the Table,
By reason that a third man shall not have her whom he intended,
Twice the black one descended from Parma,
Shall do to Perusa and Pisa what he intended.

ANNOT.

Perusa, Pisa, and Parma, are three Cities in Italy.

Perusa, Pisa, and Parma are three cities in Italy.

VI.

French.

Naples, Palerme, & toute la Sicile,
Par main Barbare sera inhabitée,
Corsique, Salerne & de Sardaigne l’Isle,
Faim, peste, guerre, fin de maux intemptée.

English.

Naples, Palermo, and all Sicily,
By barbarous hands shall be depopulated,
Corsica, Salerno, and the Island of Sardinia,
In them shall be famine, plague, war, and endless evils.

ANNOT.

Naples is a City in Italy, Palermo is a City in the Island of Sicily. Corsica, an Island in the Mediterranean Sea, belonging to the Genoese; Salerno is a Town in Italy; Sardinia an Island in the Mediterranean. The Reader may easily make an interpretation of the rest.

Naples is a city in Italy, Palermo is a city on the island of Sicily. Corsica, an island in the Mediterranean Sea, belongs to the Genoese; Salerno is a town in Italy; Sardinia is an island in the Mediterranean. The reader can easily interpret the rest.

VII.

French.

Sur le combat des grands chevaux legers,
On criera le grand croissant confond,
De nuit tuer Moutons, Brebis, Bergers,
Abysmes rouges dans le fossé profond.
[279]

English.

At the fight of the great light Horsmen,
They shall cry out, confound the great half Moon,
By night they shall kill Sheep, Ewes, and Shepherds,
Red pits shall be in the deep ditch.

ANNOT.

By the great half Moon, is understood the Turk.

By the great half Moon, it refers to the Turk.

VIII.

French.

Flora fuis, fuis le plus proche Romain,
Au Fesulan sera conflict donné,
Sang espandu les plus grands pris en main,
Temple ne Sexe ne sera pardonné.

English.

Flora fly, fly from the next Roman,
In the Fesulan shall be the fight,
Blood shall be spilt, the greatest shall be taken,
Temple nor Sex shall be spared.

ANNOT.

Fesulan is a Countrey in Italy. Flora is the Goddess of Flowers, the rest is easie.

Fesulan is a country in Italy. Flora is the goddess of flowers, and the rest is easy.

IX.

French.

Dame en l’absence de son grand Capitaine,
Sera priée d’amour du Viceroy,
Feinte promesse & malheureuse estreine,
Entre les mains du grand Prince Barroy.

English.

A Lady in the absence of her great Captain,
Shall be intreated of love by the Viceroy,
A fained promise, and unhappy new years gift,
In the hand of the great Prince of Bar.

ANNOT.

Bar is a principality joyning to Lorrain, which Henry IV. King of France gave for a Portion to his Sister Catharine, when she married the Duke of Lorrains Son. The rest is plain.

Bar is a principality that borders Lorrain, which Henry IV, King of France, granted as a dowry to his sister Catharine when she married the son of the Duke of Lorrain. The rest is straightforward.

X.

French.

Par le grand Prince limitrophe du Mans,
Preux & vaillant chef de grand exercite,
Par Mer & Terre de Galois & Normans,
Cap passer Barcelonne pillé l’Isle.
[280]

English.

The great Prince dwelling near the Mans,
Stout and valiant, General of a great Army,
Of Welchmen and Normans by Sea and Land,
Shall pass the Cape Barcelone, and plunder the Island.

ANNOT.

Mans is a City in France, chief of the Province called le Main. The rest is plain.

Mans is a city in France, the capital of the province called le Main. The rest is straightforward.

XI.

French.

L’Enfant Roial contemnera la Mere,
Oeil, pieds blessez, rude inobeissant,
Nouvelle a Dame estrange & bien amere,
Seront tuez des siens plus de cinq cens.

English.

The Royal Child shall despise his Mother,
Eye, feet wounded, rude disobedient,
News to a Lady very strange and bitter,
There shall be killed of hers above five hundred.

ANNOT.

This was fulfilled about the year 1615. when Lewis XIII. King of France, being then about 15 years of age, by the perswasion of some Grandees about him, made War against his own Mother Mary of Medicis, then Regent of the Kingdom, whereupon was fought between them the Battle du pont de say, where above five hundred on the Queens side were slain, whereupon it was a good Jest of the Prince of Guimena, who being required by the Queen Anna of Austria, to lay his hand upon her side; and to feel her Child (now Lewis XIV.) stirring, after he had felt; now I know, said he, he is a true Son of Bourbon; for he beginneth to kick his Mother.

This happened around the year 1615, when Louis XIII, King of France, was about 15 years old. Influenced by some nobles around him, he went to war against his own mother, Mary of Medici, who was then the Regent of the Kingdom. This led to the Battle of Pont-de-Say, where over five hundred of the Queen's troops were killed. The Prince of Guimena made a funny remark afterward when Queen Anna of Austria asked him to put his hand on her side to feel her child (who would later become Louis XIV) moving. After he did, he said, "Now I know he's a true son of Bourbon, because he’s starting to kick his mother."

XII.

French.

Le grand puisnay fera fin de la guerre,
En deux lieux assemble les excusez,
Cahors, Moissac, iront loing de la serre,
Rufec, Lectoure, les Agenois rasez.

English.

The great younger Brother shall make an end of the War,
In two places he shall gather the excused,
Cahors, Moissac, shall go out of his clutches,
Ruffec, Lectoure, and those of Agen shall be cut off.

ANNOT.

Cahors, Moissac, Ruffec, Lectoure, Agen, are all Cities of the Province of Guyenne in France.

Cahors, Moissac, Ruffec, Lectoure, and Agen are all cities in the province of Guyenne in France.

[281]

[281]

XIII.

French.

De la Cité Marine & tributaire,
La teste rase prendra la Satrapie,
Chasser sordide qui puis sera contraire,
Par quatorze and tiendra la Tyrannie.

English.

Of the City Maritine and tributary,
The shaven head shall take the Government,
He shall turn out a base man who shall be against him,
During fourteen years he will keep the tyranny.

ANNOT.

This is positive concerning the Cardinal of Richelieu, who made himself Governor of Havre de Grace, called here the Maritine City, and there kept his Treasure, and tyrannised for the space of about fourteen years.

This is good news regarding the Cardinal of Richelieu, who appointed himself Governor of Havre de Grace, referred to here as the Maritime City, where he kept his treasure and ruled with an iron fist for about fourteen years.

XIV.

French.

Faux exposer viendra Topographie,
Seront les Urnes des Monuments ouvertes,
Pulluler Sectes, sainte Philosophie,
Pour blanches noires, & pour antiques vertes.

English.

They shall expound Topography falsly,
The Urnes of the Monuments shall be open,
Sects shall multiply, and holy Philosophy
Shall give black for white, and green for old.

ANNOT.

This is a perfect description of our late miserable estate in England, when there was such multiplicity of Sects, and such a Prophanation of sacred things.

This is a perfect description of our recent miserable state in England, when there were so many sects and such a disrespect for sacred things.

XV.

French.

Devant Cité de l’Insubre Countrée,
Sept ans sera le Siege devant mis,
Le tres-grand Roy fera son entrée,
Cité puis libre hors de ses ennemis.

English.

Before a City of Piemont,
Seven years the Siege shall be laid,
The most great King shall make his entry into it,
Then the City shall be free being out of the enemies hand.

ANNOT.

This needeth no interpretation.

This needs no explanation.

[282]

[282]

XVI.

French.

Entrée profonde par la grande Roine faite,
Rendra le lieu puissant inaccessible,
L’Armée de trois Lions sera défaite,
Faisant dedans cas hideux & terrible.

English.

The deep entry made by the Queen,
Shall make the place powerful and inaccessible,
The Army of the three Lions shall be routed,
Doing within an hideous and terrible thing.

ANNOT.

A Queen shall cause such a deep Trench to be made before a Town, that it shall be impregnable, and the Army of Lions, that is either Generals, or of a Prince that shall bear three Lions in his Arms, shall be routed.

A Queen will have a deep trench dug in front of a town, making it impossible to breach, and the army of lions, whether they are generals or a prince who has three lions on his coat of arms, will be defeated.

XVII.

French.

Le Prince rare en pitié & clemence,
Apres avoir la paix aux siens baillé,
Viendra changer par mort grand cognoissance,
Apres grand repos le regne travaillé.

English.

The Prince rare in pity and Clemency,
After he shall have given peace to his Subjects,
Shall by death change his great knowledge,
After great rest the Kingdom shall be troubled.

ANNOT.

This positively concerneth Henry the IV. King of France; who after he had by many Battles and dangers given peace to his Kingdom, was by a Murderer snatched away, and the Kingdom put into new troubles, by the war that the Princes had among themselves.

This directly involves Henry IV, King of France; who, after facing numerous battles and dangers to secure peace for his kingdom, was abruptly taken out by a murderer, leading the kingdom into new turmoil due to the conflicts between the princes.

XVIII.

French.

Les Assiegez couloureront leurs paches,
Sept jours apres feront cruelle issüe,
Dans repoulsez, feu, sang, sept mis a l’hache,
Dame captive qu’avoit la paix issüe.

English.

The Besieged shall dawb their Articles,
Seven days after they shall make a cruel event,
They shall be beaten back, fire, blood, seven put to death,
The Lady shall be Prisoner who endeavoured to make peace.

[283]

[283]

ANNOT.

This needeth no interpretation.

This needs no interpretation.

XIX.

French.

Le Fort Nicene ne sera combatu,
Vaincu sera par rutilant metal,
Son fait sera un long temps debatu,
Aux Citadins estrange espouvental.

English.

The Fort Nicene shall not be fought against,
By shining metal it shall be overcome,
The doing of it shall be long and debating,
It shall be a strange fearful thing to the Citizens.

ANNOT.

Nice is a Town in Piemont, situated by the Sea side, now whether this Prophecy came to pass in the time of the Wars between France and Savoy, or shall come to pass hereafter, it is more then I can tell. As for winning of it by glistering Metal, it is no new thing or practice, witness Philippus of Macedon, who said no City was impregnable, wherein might enter an Ass loaded with gold.

Nice is a town in Piemont, located by the seaside. Whether this prophecy came true during the wars between France and Savoy, or if it will happen in the future, I can’t say. As for capturing it with shiny metal, that's not a new tactic; remember Philippus of Macedon, who claimed no city was unbeatable if an ass loaded with gold could enter it.

XX.

French.

Ambassadeurs de la Toscane langue,
Avril & May Alpes & Mer passer,
Celuy de Veau exposera l’harangue,
Vie Gauloise en voulant effacer.

English.

The Embassadors of the Tuscan tongue,
In April and May, shall go over the Alpes and the Sea,
One like a Calf shall make a speech:
Attempting to defame the French customes.

ANNOT.

The sense and the words are plain.

The meaning and the words are clear.

XXI.

French.

Par pestilente inimitie Volsicque,
Dissimulée chassera le Tyran,
Au Pont de Sorgues se fera la trafique,
De mettre a mort luy & son adherent.
[284]

English.

By a pestilent Italian enmity,
The dissembler shall expel the Tyrant,
The bargain shall be made at Sorgues Bridge,
To put him and his adherent to death.

ANNOT.

There is no difficulty in this.

This is not a challenge.

XXII.

French.

Les Citoiens de Mesopotamie,
Irez encontre amis de Tarragone,
Jeux, Ris, Banquets toute gent endormie,
Vicaire au Prone, pris Cité, ceux d’Ausone.

English.

The Citizens of Mesopotamia,
Being angry with the friends of Tarragone,
Playes, laughter, feasts, every body being asleep,
The Vicar being in the Pulpit, City taken by those of Ausone.

ANNOT.

By the Citizens of Mesopotamia, is understood a people that live between two Rivers, from the Greek words μέσος and ποταμὸς, the rest is easie. We have said before, that by Ausone the Author understands the City of Bourdeaux, which he called Ausone, from the Poet and Consul of Rome Ausonius who was born there.

By the Citizens of Mesopotamia, we mean a people who live between two rivers, derived from the Greek words μέσος and ποταμὸς; the rest is straightforward. We mentioned earlier that when Ausone is referred to, the author is talking about the city of Bordeaux, which he called Ausone after the poet and Roman consul Ausonius, who was born there.

XXIII.

French.

Le Roial Sceptre sera contraint de prendre,
Ce que ses Predecesseurs voient engagé,
Puis a Laigneau on fera mal entendre,
Lors qu’on viendra le Palais saccager.

English.

The Royal Scepter shall be constrained to take
What his Predecessors had morgaged;
After that, they shall mis-inform the Lamb,
When they shall come to plunder the Palace.

ANNOT.

This is obvious to every body’s capacity.

This is obvious to everyone's understanding.

[285]

[285]

XXIV.

French.

L’Ensevely sortira du tombeau,
Fera de chaisnes lier le fort du pont,
Empoisoné avec œufs de Barbeau,
Grand de Lorrain par le Marquis du pont.

English.

The buried shall come out of his Grave,
He shall cause the fort of the Bridge to be tied with Chains,
Poisoned with Barbels hard Row,
Shall a great one of Lorrain be by the Marques du pont.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie is divided in two parts. The first two Verses talk of a man that shall be taken out of his Grave alive. The two last speak, that a great man of Lorrain shall be poisoned by the Marques de pont, in the Row of a Barbel, which according to Physitians, is a dangerous meat of it self, and chiefly if it be Stewed, the Poisoner himself seemeth to be no other than a Duke of Lorrain, or one of his Sons, for he stileth himself N. Duke of Lorrain, Prince of Bar, and Marques du Pont.

This prophecy is divided into two parts. The first two verses discuss a man who will be brought back to life from his grave. The last two verses mention that a prominent man from Lorraine will be poisoned by the Marquis du Pont, while eating a barbel, which according to doctors, is dangerous meat in itself, especially if it's stewed. The poisoner seems to be no other than a Duke of Lorraine, or one of his sons, as he refers to himself as N. Duke of Lorraine, Prince of Bar, and Marquis du Pont.

XXV.

French.

Par guerre longue tout l’exercite espuiser,
Que pour Soldats ne trouveront pecune,
Lieu d’Or, d’Argent cair on viendra cuser,
Gaulois Ærain, signe croissant de Lune.

English.

By a long War, all the Army drained dry,
So that to raise Souldiers they shall find no Money,
Instead of Gold and Silver, they shall stamp Leather,
The French Copper, the mark of the stamp the new Moon.

ANNOT.

This maketh me remember the miserable condition of many Kingdoms, before the west-Indies were discovered; for in Spain Lead was stamped for Money, and so in France in the time of King Dagobert, and it seemeth by this Stanza, that the like is to come again, by reason of a long and tedious War.

This makes me remember the terrible situation of many kingdoms before the West Indies were discovered; in Spain, lead was used as currency, and similarly in France during the reign of King Dagobert. It seems from this stanza that we might see the same thing happen again due to a long and exhausting war.

XXVI.

French.

Fustes Galées autour de sept Navires,
Sera livrée une mortelle guerre,
Chef de Madrid recevra coups de vires,
Deux eschapées & cinq menez a Terre.
[286]

English.

Fly-boats and Galleys round about seven Ships,
A mortal War there shall be,
The chief of Madrid shall receive blows of Oars,
Two shall escape, and five carried to Land.

ANNOT.

Paradin saith in his History, that in the year 1555. towards the end of August, those of Diepe had permission from the King to fight a Fleet of the Spaniards, which was coming into Flanders, and brought Men, Money, and several Merchandises. They went to Sea, and after much searching, they discovered the Fleet, wherein were 22 great Ships.

Paradin says in his History that in the year 1555, towards the end of August, the people of Dieppe received permission from the King to engage a fleet of the Spaniards that was headed to Flanders, carrying men, money, and various goods. They set out to sea, and after a lengthy search, they found the fleet, which consisted of 22 large ships.

The Diepois had but 19 men of War, and five or six Pinnaces, with which they set upon them between Calais and Dover. The fight was very bloody, almost all the Ships grapled one with another, and being so close together, represented a Land fight.

The Diepois had only 19 warships and five or six small boats, with which they attacked them between Calais and Dover. The battle was very bloody, with almost all the ships grappling with one another, and being so close together, it resembled a land fight.

The French at last did their utmost endeavour against the Admiral, which was succoured by six other Ships, of which two were taken with the Admiral, and carryed to Diepe; this is the Authors meaning, when he saith, Fly-boats and Galleys about seven Ships. He nameth the Admiral Chief of Madrid; that is, chief Spaniard, which received blows of Oars, whose Ship was taken, and four more of his Company, which were brought to Diepe. In this agree the Historians on both sides.

The French finally gave their all against the Admiral, who was supported by six other ships, two of which were captured along with him and taken to Dieppe; this is what the author means when he says, Fly-boats and Galleys about seven Ships. He refers to the Admiral as Chief of Madrid; that is, the chief Spaniard, who faced blows from the oars, with his ship being captured and four more from his crew taken to Dieppe. Historians from both sides agree on this.

XXVII.

French.

Au coin de Vast la grand Cavalerie,
Proche a Ferrare empeschée au Bagage,
Pompe a Turin front telle volerie,
Que dans le fort raviront leur hostage.

English.

In the corner of Vast the great Troop of Horse,
Near Ferrara, shall be busied about the baggage,
Pompe at Turin, they shall make such a robbery,
That in the Fort they shall ravish their hostage.

ANNOT.

I could not find what he meaneth by this place Vast, which being the Key of all the rest, I could proceed no further, but am constrained to go to bed, and leave this for to night, among Insolubilia de Alliaco.

I couldn't figure out what he meant by this place Vast, which is the key to everything else. I couldn't move forward, so I have to go to bed and leave this for tonight, among Insolubilia de Alliaco.

XXVIII.

French.

Le Capitaine conduira grande proye,
Sur la Montagne des ennemis plus proche,
Environné par feu fera telle voye,
Tous eschapez, or trente mis en broche.
[287]

English.

The Captain shall lead a great Prey
Upon the Mountain, that shall be nearest to the Enemies,
Being encompassed with fire, he shall make such a way,
That all shall escape, but thirty that shall be spitted.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses are plain.

The first two verses are clear.

The meaning of the last two is, that the said Captain being encompassed with Fire, shall make himself such a way, that all his men shall escape, but thirty that shall be spitted by the enemies.

The meaning of the last two is that the Captain, surrounded by fire, will create a path for all his men to escape, except for thirty who will be captured by the enemies.

XXIX.

French.

Le grand Duc d’Albe se viendra rebeller,
A ses grands peres fera le tradiment,
Le grand de Guise le viendra debeller,
Captif mené & dresse monument.

English.

The great Duke of Alba shall rebel,
To his Grandfathers he shall make the Plot,
The great Guise shall vanquish him,
Led Prisoner, and a Monument erected.

ANNOT.

Ferdinand of Toledo, Duke of Alba in Spain, a faithfull servant of Charles V. and Philip II. his Son, after he had made several proofs of his Valour, and prudence in the affairs of Piemont and Milanese, was commanded to go to Naples and Rome, to succour the Colonesse, and others of the Spanish party; to obey this command, the Author saith, He went about to rebel, not against his Prince, but his Grandfathers, viz. the Pope and the Cardinals, upon which the Senate of Venice wrote to him, desiring that he would not trouble the Pope, seeing that all his Predecessors had fought for him, as the Lord of Thou saith in his sixteenth Book; but he answered, that it was the Pope himself that was the cause of it, and that he was bound to oppose him.

Ferdinand of Toledo, Duke of Alba in Spain, a loyal servant of Charles V and Philip II, his son, after showing his bravery and wisdom in the matters of Piedmont and Milan, was ordered to go to Naples and Rome to help the Colonesse and others in the Spanish faction. To follow this order, the Author states, He went about to rebel, not against his Prince, but against his Grandfathers, namely the Pope and the Cardinals, upon which the Senate of Venice wrote to him, asking that he not disturb the Pope, noting that all his predecessors had fought for him, as the Lord of Thou mentions in his sixteenth Book; but he replied that it was the Pope himself who caused the conflict and that he had to oppose him.

During that rebellion to his great fathers, as the Author calleth it, the great de Guise, came with his Troops, and compelled him to a diversion, and to let alone Marshal Strozzy, the Cardinal Caraffa, Captain Montluc, Camillo Ursini, Captain Charry, and others; so that all the Countrey about Rome was freed, and thus the Author saith, the great de Guise shall come to quell him.

During that rebellion against his ancestors, as the Author calls it, the great de Guise arrived with his troops and forced him to change his plans, leaving Marshal Strozzy, Cardinal Caraffa, Captain Montluc, Camillo Ursini, Captain Charry, and others alone; as a result, the entire area around Rome was liberated, and thus the Author states, the great de Guise will come to defeat him.

The fourth Verse addeth two things, that a Prisoner was carryed away, and that a Monument was erected. History makes no mention of the Prisoner, unless it were that Captain Montluc, having taken by assault the Town of Pianea or Corsmian, by a sink which he broke; the Captain Gougues a Gascon being a Prisoner of War in the Town, with many others, and hearing the cries of France, France, perswaded his Comrades to fall upon their Keepers, and to kill them with their own weapons and this Prisoner that was taken at Montisel, was brought back again into France, as well for his known Valour, as for his Warlike deliverance, and since that made himself famous in Florida.

The fourth verse adds two details: that a prisoner was taken away, and that a monument was built. History doesn’t mention the prisoner unless it refers to Captain Montluc, who seized the town of Pianea or Corsmian by breaking through a ditch. Captain Gougues, a Gascon, was a prisoner of war in the town along with many others. Hearing the cries of France, France, he convinced his fellow captives to attack their guards and overpower them with their own weapons. The prisoner who was captured at Montisel was brought back to France, both for his bravery and for his wartime escape, and later became famous in Florida.

As for the Monument erected, makes me think he meaneth the Constable of France, who was taken Prisoner at the Battle of St. Quentin, and by the Monument, he[288] meaneth the Escurial, which Philip the II. caused to be built in memory of that Victory, which obliged Henry the II. to call back again in all hast the Duke of Guise with all his Forces, or else France had been in danger to be lost.

As for the monument erected, it makes me think he means the Constable of France, who was captured at the Battle of St. Quentin, and by the monument, he[288] means the Escurial, which Philip II had built in memory of that victory, which forced Henry II to urgently recall the Duke of Guise with all his troops, or else France would have been at risk of being lost.

XXX.

French.

Le sac sapproche, feu, grand sang espandu,
Pau grand Fleuve, aux Bouviers l’entreprise,
De Genes, Nice apres long temps attendu,
Fossan, Thurin, a Savillan la prise.

English.

The plundering draws near, fire, abundance of blood spilt,
Pau a great River, an enterprise by Herdsmen,
Of Genes, Nice after they shall have staid long,
Fossan, Thurin, the prize shall be at Savillan.

ANNOT.

The plundering draweth near, here the Author speaketh of things that should happen in his days. He writ this the first of March 1555. and History mentioneth that from the first of March 1555. till the beginning of 1559. the plundering of Piemont in Italy was very great, since the taking of Cazal by the French, for there was nothing but continual fightings, taking and retaking Towns, Skirmishes and Battles, and most of them by the River Pau, the greatest of Italy. The rest of the second Verse, and the beginning of the third saith, that the undertaking of Genoa shall be by the Herdsmen, by whom he meaneth the Turks, who being called by the French to help them in the taking of Nice, made an action fit for Herdsmen and villanous Traitors, doing nothing, because they had been bribed by the Genoeses.

The looting is approaching, and the Author speaks about events that will happen in his time. He wrote this on March 1, 1555. History notes that from March 1, 1555, until the beginning of 1559, there was a lot of plundering in Piemont, Italy, especially after the French captured Cazal. These years were marked by constant fighting, taking and retaking towns, skirmishes, and battles, most of which occurred by the River Pau, the largest river in Italy. The rest of the second verse and the beginning of the third state that the campaign against Genoa will be led by the Herdsmen, referring to the Turks. They were called by the French to assist in the capture of Nice but acted in a way unworthy of soldiers, doing nothing because they had been bribed by the Genoese.

This was done after the French had stay’d long for this infidel, who endeavoured to delude the French, and take all for himself; and this is the meaning of, After Nice had stayed long. In the mean time the Spaniards increased their Victories, as the fourth Verse witnesseth to the taking of Fossan, Thurin, and Savillan.

This happened after the French had waited a long time for this infidel, who tried to trick the French and take everything for himself; this is what is meant by, After Nice had stayed long. Meanwhile, the Spaniards kept winning victories, as the fourth verse shows with the capture of Fossan, Thurin, and Savillan.

Fossan is a Town of Piemont, which that it might be distinguished from Marseilles, which the Author often calleth Fossen or Phocen, he putteth in the Epithete of Thurin, to signifie he meaneth Fossan in Piemont.

Fossan is a town in Piemont, which is meant to be distinguished from Marseilles, which the author often calls Fossen or Phocen. He adds the epithet Thurin to indicate that he is referring to Fossan in Piemont.

He saith that Fossan of Piemont shall have the taking towards Savillan, that is, this Fossan which belongeth to the Spaniards, will take some Towns near Sivillan.

He says that Fossan from Piemont will head towards Savillan, meaning this Fossan which belongs to the Spaniards will capture some towns near Sivillan.

XXXI.

French.

De Languedoc, & Guienna plus de dix
Mille, voudront les Alpes repasser.
Grans Allobroges marcher contre Brundis,
Aquin & Bresse les viendront recasser.

English.

From Languedoc, and Guienna more then 10000.
Would be glad to come back over the Alpes.
Great Allobroges shall march against Brundis,
Aquin and Bresse shall beat them back.

[289]

[289]

ANNOT.

Languedoc and Guienne are two Provinces in France, from whence many Souldiers shall be raised to go into Italy, but being distressed, shall wish to come back again over the Alpes. By the great Allobroges, I understand those of Savoy and Piemont, who shall go against Brundis, in Latine Brundusium, but shall be beaten back by Aquin and Bresses, Cities belonging to the Venetians.

Languedoc and Guienne are two provinces in France, from which many soldiers will be recruited to head to Italy, but when faced with difficulties, they will want to return across the Alps. By the great Allobroges, I mean those from Savoy and Piedmont, who will march against Brundis, in Latin Brundusium, but will be driven back by Aquin and Bresses, cities that belong to the Venetians.

XXXII.

French.

Du Mont Royal naistra d’une Casane,
Qui Duc, & Compte viendra tyranniser,
Dresser Copie de la marche Millane,
Favence, Florence d’or & gens espuiser.

English.

Out of the Royal Mount shall be born in a Cottage,
One that shall tyranise over Duke and Earl,
He shall raise an Army in the Land of Millan,
He shall exhaust Favence and Florence of their gold.

ANNOT.

This needeth no Interpretation.

This doesn't need interpreting.

XXXIII.

French.

Par fraude Regne, forces expolier,
La classe obsesse, passages a l’espie,
Deux faincts amis se viendront r’allier,
Esueiller haine de long temps assoupie.

English.

By fraud a Kingdom and an Army shall be spoilt,
The Fleet shall be put to a strait, passages shall be made to the spies,
Two feigned friends shall agree together,
They shall raise up a hatred that had been long dormant.

ANNOT.

The words are plain.

The words are simple.

XXXIV.

French.

En grand regret sera la gent Gauloise,
Cœur vain, leger croira temerité,
Pain, sel, ne vin eau venin ne cervoise,
Plus grand captif, faim, froid, necessité.
[290]

English.

In great regret shall the French Nation be.
Their vain and light heart shall believe rashly.
They shall have neither Bread, Salt, Wine, nor Beer,
Moreover they shall be Prisoners, and shall suffer hunger, cold, and need.

ANNOT.

The words are plain, and the onely question is whither this distress threatned here to France is past or to come.

The words are straightforward, and the only question is whether this distress threatening France is in the past or still to come.

XXXV.

French.

La grand poche viendra plaindre pleurer,
D’avoir esleu, trompez seront en l’Aage,
Guiere avec eux ne voudra demeurer,
Deceu sera par ceux de son langage.

English.

The great Pocket shall bewaile and bemoan,
For having Elected one, they shall be deceived in his Age,
He shall not stay long with them,
He shall be deceived by those of his own language.

ANNOT.

The great Pocket which is the Key of this Stanza being obscure, forceth me to leave the rest unperfect.

The main point of this stanza is unclear, which makes it impossible for me to finish the rest properly.

XXXVI.

French.

Dieu, le Ciel tout le Divin Verbe a l’Onde,
Porté par rouges sept razes a Bizance,
Contre les oingts trois cens de Trebisonde,
Deux Loix mettront, & horreur, puis credence.

English.

God, Heaven, all the Divine Word in water,
Carryed by red ones, seven shaved heads at Bisantium,
Against the anointed three hundred of Trebisond,
They shall put two Laws, and horror, and afterwards believe.

ANNOT.

This seemeth to foretel that the Sacrament according to the Roman Church, shall be carried by Cardinals and seven Priests to Constantinople, against which three hundred of Trebison shall dispute, who shall compare the two Laws with horror, and afterwards believe.

This seems to predict that the Sacrament, according to the Roman Church, will be taken by Cardinals and seven Priests to Constantinople, where three hundred from Trebison will argue, comparing the two Laws with disgust, and then come to believe.

[291]

[291]

XXXVII.

French.

Dix envoyez, chef de nef mettre a mort,
D’un adverty, en classe guerre ouverte,
Confusion chef, l’un se picque & mord,
Leryn, Stecades nefs, cap dedans la nerte.

English.

Ten shall be sent to put the Captain of the Ship to death,
He shall have notice by one, the Fleet shall be in open War,
A confusion shall be amongst the Chief, one pricks and bites,
Leryn, Stecades nefs, caps dedans la nerte.

ANNOT.

The three first Verses are plain; as for the fourth I believe it to be the Language of the Antipodes, for I think no man can understand it.

The first three verses are straightforward; as for the fourth, I believe it to be the language of the Antipodes, because I don’t think anyone can understand it.

XXXVIII.

French.

L’Aisné Roial sur coursier voltigeant,
Picquer viendra si rudement courir,
Gueule lipée, pied dans l’Estrein pleignant,
Traine, tiré, horriblement mourir.

English.

The eldest Royal prancing upon a Horse,
Shall spur, and run very fiercely
Open mouth, the foot in the Stirrup, complaining,
Drawn, pulled, die horribly.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth of the eldest Son of a King, who prancing upon his Horse, shall Spur and run so fiercely, that his foot being intangled in the Stirrup he shall be dragged and pulled, and die a fearful death.

This tells of the oldest son of a king, who, riding his horse proudly, will spur and run so aggressively that his foot gets caught in the stirrup, and he will be dragged and pulled, meeting a terrible death.

In the year 1555. upon the 25 of May, this came to pass in the person of Henry of Albret, the second of that name, King of Navarre.

In the year 1555, on May 25th, this happened to Henry of Albret, the second of that name, King of Navarre.

This Prince Henry II. the eldest Royal riding upon a horse did spur him so hard, that he ran away with him, so that he perceiving the danger he was in, pulled the Bridle so hard that the horse’s mouth was broken; the pain did not stop the horse, but contrariwise, he grew the more untoward, that Henry fell down, and in falling one of his feet hung in the stirrup, so that he was drawn, and died a horrid death. This I found in the History of Naples.

This Prince Henry II, the eldest royal, was riding a horse and spurred it so hard that it took off with him. Realizing the danger he was in, he yanked the reins so hard that he broke the horse's mouth. The pain didn't stop the horse; instead, it became more difficult to control, causing Henry to fall off, and in the process, one of his feet got caught in the stirrup, dragging him and leading to a terrible death. I found this in the History of Naples.

[292]

[292]

XXXIX.

French.

Le conducteur de l’Armée Francoise,
Cuidant perdre le principal Phalange,
Par sus pavé de l’Avaigne & Ardoise,
Soy parfondra par Gennes gent estrange.

English.

The leader of the French Army,
Thinking to rout the chiefest Phalange,
Upon the Pavement of Avaigne, and Slate,
Shall sink in the ground by Gennes, a strange Nation.

ANNOT.

It seemeth that a French General, thinking to rout and overcome the chiefest strength of his enemy, and going upon a brittle Pavement, made of Slate, shall sink in the ground not far from Genoa, which he calleth a strange Nation to the French.

It seems that a French General, intending to defeat the main strength of his enemy, while walking on a fragile pavement made of slate, will sink into the ground not far from Genoa, which he considers a strange nation to the French.

XL.

French.

Dedans tonneaux hors oingts d’huile & graisse,
Seront vingt un devant le port fermez,
Au second guet feront par mort prouesses,
Gaigner les portes & du quet assommez.

English.

With Pipes annointed without with Oyl and Grease,
Before the harbour, one and twenty shall be shut,
At the second Watch, by death, they shall do great feats of Arms,
To win the Gates, and be killed by the Watch.

ANNOT.

The words and sense of this Stanza are plain.

The words and meaning of this stanza are clear.

XLI.

French.

Les os des pieds, & des mains enferrez,
Par bruit maison long temps inhabitée,
Seront par songes concavant deterrez,
Maison salubre & sans bruit habitée.
[293]

English.

The bones of the feet and of the hands in shackles,
By a noise a house shall be a long time deserted,
By a dream the buried shall be taken out of the ground,
The house shall be healthful, and inhabited without noise.

ANNOT.

I have found the truth of this Stanza upon the place, in my going to Lion, it was my fortune to lye at a Town four Leagues on this side of it, called Lapacodier, where this Story was told me to have happened few days before.

I discovered the truth of this Stanza when I was heading to Lion. I happened to stay in a town called Lapacodier, which is four leagues this side of it, where I was told this story had happened a few days earlier.

It chanced that a Company of Foot was to lie in the Town, and distressed for quarter, they enquired why such a house was empty, and were told it was not inhabited by reason of a noise heard there every night. The Captain of the Troop resolved, since he feared not the living, not to fear the dead, and thereupon lay in the house that night, where Beds were provided for him, and about half a Dozen of his stoutest Souldiers; so they laid down their weapons on the Table, and began to be merry at Cards and Dice, expecting the event. The door being fast locked, about twelve and one they heard as though some body knockt at the door, one of the Souldiers by the Captains command, with a Pistol in his hand, and a Candle, opened the door, then appeared to them a Phantasm, in the shape of an old man, loaded with Chains, that made a great noise, this Phantasm beckened to the Captain at the Table to come to him, the Captain also rising, beckened to the Phantasm to come to him, this lasted for a while, till the Captain resolved to go to him, and so taking a Candle in one hand, and a Pistol in the other, bid his Souldiers follow him hand in hand with their Arms, then taking the Phantasm by the hand, which was exceeding cold, he led them into the Cellar, and through many turnings, till at last the Phantasm vanished, and the Candles went out, then were they constrained to remain there till day light, when perceiving where they were, and having taken notice of the Place where the Phantasm left them, they went out, and related the story to the Townsmen; so afterwards they digged in that place, where they found a kind of a Trunk, and the bones of a man in it shackled, they buryed the body in a Church-yard, and no noise was heard afterwards in that house, this came to pass about 1624.

A company of soldiers needed a place to stay in town, so they asked why a certain house was empty. They were told it was uninhabited because of a noise that could be heard every night. The captain of the troop, not afraid of the living or the dead, decided to spend the night there. Beds were set up for him and about six of his strongest soldiers. They put their weapons on the table and started to play cards and dice, waiting to see what would happen. Around midnight, they heard a knock at the door. On the captain's orders, one soldier grabbed a pistol and a candle and opened the door. There, they saw a ghostly figure of an old man, dragging chains that made a loud noise. The ghost beckoned the captain to come closer, and the captain motioned for the ghost to come to him. This went on for a bit until the captain resolved to approach. Holding a candle in one hand and a pistol in the other, he instructed his soldiers to follow him, weapons in hand. He took the ghost's cold hand and led the group into the cellar, navigating through several turns until the ghost finally vanished and the candles went out. They found themselves stuck in the dark until dawn. When daylight broke, they realized where they were and noted the spot where the ghost had left them. They reported the experience to the townspeople, who later excavated that area and discovered a trunk containing the bones of a shackled man. They buried the body in a cemetery, and after that, no noise was heard from the house. This happened around 1624.

XLII.

French.

Quand Innocent tiendra le lieu de Pierre,
Le Nizaram Sicilian se verra,
En grands honneurs, mais apres il cherra,
Dans le bourbier d’une Civile guerre.

English.

When Innocent shall hold the place of Peter,
The Sicilian Nizaram shall see himself
In great honours, but after that he shall fall
Into the dirt of a Civil war.

[294]

[294]

ANNOT.

Nothing can be more plain and true than this Prophecie, and those that deny it, may also deny the light of the Sun, but to make it more evident, we will examine it Verse by Verse.

Nothing is clearer or more accurate than this prophecy, and those who deny it might as well deny the light of the sun. To make it even more obvious, we will look at it verse by verse.

When Innocent shall hold the place of Peter; that is, when one named Innocent shall be Pope, as he was that preceded the last.

When Innocent takes the place of Peter; that is, when someone named Innocent becomes Pope, just like the one before the last.

The Sicilian Nizaram shall see himself in great honours; that is, the Sicilian Nizarim, for Nizaram, is the Annagramme of Mazarin, letter for letter, who was born in Sicily, shall see himself in great honours, as he did; for he was then in his greatest splendor.

The Sicilian Nizaram will experience great honors; that is, the Sicilian Nizarim, because Nizaram is an anagram of Mazarin, letter for letter, who was born in Sicily, will experience great honors, just as he did; because he was then at the height of his glory.

But after that he shall fall into the dirt of a Civil war; As every one knows he did, having put in Prison the Prince of Condé, the Prince of Conty, and the Duke of Congueiulle, can any thing be more plain, and yet when I read this forty years ago, I took it to be ridiculous.

But after that, he will end up in the mess of a Civil War; As everyone knows he did, having imprisoned the Prince of Condé, the Prince of Conty, and the Duke of Congueillette, can anything be clearer? Yet, when I read this forty years ago, I thought it was absurd.

XLIII.

French.

Lutece en Mars, Senateurs en credit,
Par une nuict Gaule sera troublée,
Du grand Cræsus l’Horoscope predit,
Par Saturnus, sa puissance exillée.

English.

Lutetia in Mars, Senators shall be in credit.
In a night France shall be troubled,
The Horoscope of the great Cræsus foretelleth,
That by Saturn his power shall be put down.

ANNOT.

Lutetia in Latine is the City of Paris, after the death of Henry IV. the Parliament of Paris began to prick up their ears, and to go about to call the great ones to account, amongst whom was the Marquess d’Ancre, favourite of the Queen Regent, that had gathered great riches, and therefore is called here Cræsus, our Author saith, that his power shall be put down by Saturnus, which must here be understood mistically, which proved true, for by the Kings command, then Lewis XIII. he was shot with three Pistols in the Louvre.

Lutetia in Latin is the City of Paris. After the death of Henry IV, the Parliament of Paris started to pay attention and began to hold the powerful accountable, including the Marquess d’Ancre, the Queen Regent's favorite, who had amassed great wealth. He is referred to here as Cræsus. Our Author states that his power should be brought down by Saturnus, which should be understood in a mystical way. This proved to be true, as he was shot with three pistols in the Louvre by the king’s command, then Louis XIII.

XLIV.

French.

Deux de poison saisis nouveaux Venus
Dans la cuisine du grand Prince verser,
Par le souillard tous deux au fait cogneus,
Prins qui cuidoit de mort l’aisné vexer.
[295]

English.

Two newly come being provided with poison,
To pour in the Kitchin of the great Prince,
By the Cooks Boy the fact shall be known,
And he taken, that thought by death to vex the elder.

ANNOT.

This came to pass in the time of Henry IV. who was poisoned at Melan, by two unknown men, who were discovered by the Cooks Boy in the doing of it, and were both taken, the History is at large in Peter Matthew his Historiographer, which I could not insert here for the satisfaction of the Reader; because I could not get the Book, the Reader may satisfie himself upon the place.

This happened during the time of Henry IV, who was poisoned at Melan by two unknown men. The Cooks Boy caught them in the act, and they were both apprehended. The detailed account is found in Peter Matthew's history, which I couldn't include here for the reader's satisfaction because I couldn't obtain the book. The reader can find more information at that source.

[296]

[296]

Other Stanzas, taken out of twelve, under the seventh Century, out of which eight have been rejected, because they were found in the foregoing Centuries.

LXXIII.

French.

Renfort de Sieges manubis & maniples,
Changez le sacre & passe sur le pronsne,
Prins & captifs n’arreste les prez triples,
Plus par fonds mis elevé, mis au Trosne.

English.

Recruit of Sieges, spoils and prizes,
Corpus Christi day shall be changed, and the pronsne slighted,
They shall be taken and made Prisoners, do not stay in the threefold Field,
Moreover, one put in the bottom shall be raised to the Throne.

LXXX.

French.

L’Occident libre les Isles Britanniques,
Le recogneu passer le bas, puis haut,
Ne content triste Rebel corss. Escotiques,
Puis rebeller par plui & par nuict chaut.

English.

The West shall be free, and the Brittish Islands,
The discovered shall pass low, then high,
Scottish Pirates shall be, who shall rebel,
In a rainy and hot night.

LXXXII.

French.

La stratageme simulte sera rare,
La Mort en voye rebelle par contrée,
Par le retour du voyage Barbare,
Exalteront la potestante entrée.

English.

The stratagem and grudge shall be scarce,
Death shall be in a rebellious way through the Countrey,
By the return from a Barbarian travel,
They shall exalt the Protestant entrance.

[297]

[297]

LXXXIII.

French.

Vent chaut, conseil, pleurs, timidité,
De nuict au lict assailly sans les Armes:
D’oppression grand calamité,
L’Epithalame converty pleurs & larmes.

English.

Hot wind, councel, tears, fearfulness,
He shall be assaulted in his bed by night without Arms,
From that oppression shall be raised a great calamity,
The Epithalamium shall be converted into tears.

ANNOT.

The reason why I have put no Annotations to these, as I have done to the rest, is, because according to my judgement, and that of the most Learned, they are spurious.

The reason I haven't added any annotations to these, as I have to the others, is that in my opinion, and that of many experts, they are not genuine.


[298]

[298]

TO THE
READER.

Friendly Reader,

Hey there, Reader,

Before you Read the following Epistle, I would have you be warned of a few things: One is, that according to my opinion, it is very obscure and intelligible in most places, being without any just connection, and besides the obscurity of the sense, the crabbedness of the expression is such, that had not the importunity of the Bookseller prevailed, I would have left it out, but considering the respect due to Antiquity, the satisfaction we owe to curious persons, who would perhaps have thought the Book imperfect without it, we let it go, trusting to your Candor and Ingenuity.

Before you read the following letter, I want to warn you about a few things: First, in my opinion, it is quite obscure and hard to understand in many parts, lacking a proper connection. Besides the confusion of the meaning, the complexity of the wording is such that if it weren't for the insistence of the bookseller, I would have chosen to leave it out. However, considering the respect we owe to history and the satisfaction we owe to curious readers who might think the book incomplete without it, we have decided to include it, trusting in your understanding and creativity.

Farewell.

Goodbye.


[299]

[299]

THE
PREDICTIONS
OF
Michael Nostradamus.

Century VIII. IX. & X.

That had not been Printed before, and are in the same Edition of 1568.

That hadn't been printed before and is in the same edition from 1568.

TO THE

TO THE

Most Invincible, most High, and most Christian King of France HENRY the Second; Michael Nostradamus his most obedient Servant and Subject, wisheth Victory and Happiness.

Most Invincible, most High, and most Christian King of France HENRY the Second; Michel de Nostredame his most obedient Servant and Subject wishes you Victory and Happiness.

By reason of that singular observation, I had O most Christian and Victorious King, since my Face, who had been cloudy a great while, did present it self before your immeasurable Majesty. I have been ever since perpetually dazled, continually honouring and worshipping that day, in which I presented my self before it, as before a singular humane Majesty; now seeking after some occasion, whereby I might make appear the goodness and sincerity of my heart, and extend my acquaintance towards your most Excellent Majesty; and seeing that it was impossible for me to declare it by effects, as well because of the darkness and obscurity of[300] my mind, as for the enlightning it did receive from the face of the greatest Monarch in the World; I was a great while before I could resolve to whom I should Dedicate these three last Centuries of my Prophecies, which make the compleat thousand, and after I had a long time considered, I have with a great temerity made my address to your Majesty, being no ways dainted by it, as the grave Author Plutarch related in the Life of Lycurgus, that seeing the offerings and gifts that were Sacrificed in the Temples of their Heathen Gods, durst not come thither no more, least the people should wonder at the costs and charges. Notwithstanding, seeing your Royal Splendour joyned with an incomparable Humanity, I have made my address to it, not as to the Kings of Persia, of whom to come near, it was forbidden, but to a most Prudent and Wise Prince I have Dedicated my Nocturnal and Prophetical Supputations, written rather by a natural instinct, and Poetical furour, then by any rules of Poetry; and most part of it written and agreeing with the Years, Months and Weeks, of the Regions, Countreys and most part of the Towns and Cities in Europe; touching also some thing of Africa, and of a part of Asia, by the change of Regions that come near to those Climats, and compounded of natural faction. But some body may answer (who hath need to blow his Nose) the Rime to be as easie to be understood, as the intelligence of the sence is hard and difficult, and therefore O most humane King, most of the Prophetical Stanza’s are so difficult, that there is no way to be found for the Interpretation of them; nevertheless being in hope of setting down the Towns, Cities, and Regions, wherein most of those shall happen, especially in the year 1585. and in the year 1606. beginning from this present time, which is the 14. of March 1557. and going further to the fulfilling of those things, which shall be in the beginning of the seventh Millenary, according as my Astronomical Calculation, and other Learning could reach, at which time the adversaries of Christ and of his Church shall begin to multiply; all hath been composed and calculated in days and hours of Election, and well disposed, and all as accurately as was possible for me to do. And the whole Minerva libera & non invita, Calculating almost as much of the time that is come, as of that which is past, comprehending it in the present time, and what by the course of the said time shall be known to happen in all Regions punctually as it is here written, adding nothing superfluous to it, although it be said; Quod de futuris contingentibus, non est determinata omnino veritas. It is very true Sir, that by[301] my natural instinct given me by my Progenitors, I did think I could foretel any thing; but having made an agreement between this said instinct of mine, and a long Calculation of Art, and by a great tranquility and repose of mind, emptied my Soul of all care and carefulness, I have foretold most part of these ex tripode æneo, though there be many who attribute to me some things that are no more mine, then what is nothing at all. The only Eternal God, who is the searcher of men’s hearts, being pious, just, and merciful, is the true Judge of it, whom I beseech to defend me from the calumny of the wicked men, who would as willing calumniously inquire for what reason all your ancient Progenitors Kings of France have healed the disease called the Kings-evil, and some other Nations have cured the biting of venomous Beasts; others have had a certain instinct to foretell things that are to come, and of several others, too tedious to be here inserted; notwithstanding those in whom the malignancy of the wicked spirit shall not be suppressed by length of time; after my decease my work shall be in more esteem, then when I was alive; nevertheless if I should fail in the supputation of times, or could not please some, may it please your most Imperial Majesty to forgive me, protesting before God and his Saints, that I do not intend to insert any thing by writing in this present Epistle, that may be contrary to the true Catholick Faith, in conferring the Astronomical Calculation, according to my learning; for the space of times of our Fathers that have been before us, are such, submitting my self to the correction of the most Learned, that the first man Adam was before Noah, about one thousand two hundred forty two years, not computing the time according to the supputation of the Gentiles, as Varro did, but onely according to the Sacred Scriptures, and the weakness of my wit in my Astronomical Calculations. After Noah and the universal Flood about a thousand and fourscore years came Abraham, who was a supreme Astrologer, according to most mens opinion, and did first invent the Chaldæan Letters; after that came Moses, viz. some five hundred and fifteen or sixteen years after, and between the time of David and Moses have passed about 570. years. After which between the time of David and that of our Saviour and Redeemer Jesus Christ, born of the Virgin Mary, have passed (according to some Chronographers) a thousand three hundred and fifty years. Some body may object, that this supputation is not true; because it differeth from that of Eusebius. And from the time of humane redemption, to that of the execrable seduction of the Saracens, have passed six[302] hundred and four and twenty years, or thereabouts. From that time hitherto, it is easie to collect what times are past, if my supputation be not good among all Nations; because all hath been calculated by the course of the Cœlestial bodies, joyned with motion, infused in me at certain loose hours, by the motion of my ancient Progenitors; but the injury of the time (most excellent King) requireth, that such secret events should not be manifested, but by an enigmatical Sentence, having the only sense, and one only intelligence, without having mixed with it any ambiguous or amphibological calculation, but rather under a Cloudy obscurity, through a natural infusion, coming near to the Sentence of one of the Thousand and two Prophets, that have been since the Creation of the World, according to the supputation and punical Chronick of Joel. Effundam spiritum meum super omnem, & carnem & prophetabunt filli vestri & filiæ vestræ: But such a Prophecy did proceed from the mouth of the Holy Ghost, who was the Supreme and eternal Power, which being come with that of the Cœlestial bodies, hath caused some of them to foretel great and wonderful things; as for my part I challenge no such thing in this place, God forbid, I confess truly, that all cometh from God, for which I give him thanks, honour, and praise, without having mixed any thing of that divination, which proceedeth a Fato, but only of that which proceedeth a Deo & Natura, and most of it joyned with the motion and course of the Cœlestial Bodies; insomuch that seeing as in a burning Glass, and through a Cloudy Vision, the great and sad events, the prodigious and calamitous accidents, that shall befall the Worshippers, first of God, and secondly, those that are Earthly propped up, with a thousand other calamitous accidents, which shall be known in course of time; for God will take notice of the long barrenness of the great Dame, who afterwards shall conceive two principal Children: But being in danger, she that shall be added to her by the temerity of age, running a danger in the 18, and not able to go beyond the 36, shall leave behind her three females, and he shall have two that never had any of the same father, the differences between the three Brothers shall be such, and then shall they be united and agreed, insomuch that the three and four parts of Europe shall quake: by the lesser in years shall the Christian Monarchy be upheld and augmented, Sects shall rise, and presently be put down again, the Arabians shall be put back, Kingdoms shall be united, and new Laws made. Concerning the other Children; the first shall possess the furious Crowned Lions, holding[303] their Paws upon the Escutcheons. The second, well attended, will go so deep among the Lions, that the second way shall be open, all trembling and furious going down, to get upon the Pyrenæan Mountains. The ancient Monarchy shall not be transferred, the third innundation of humane blood shall happen, and for a good while Mars shall not be in Lent. And the Daughter shall be given for the preservation of the Church, the Dominator of it falling into the Pagan Forces of the new unbelievers, she shall have two Children, one from faithfulness, and the other from unfaithfulness, for the confirmation of the Catholick Church; and the other, who to his confusion and late repentance, shall go about to ruine her. There shall be three Regions by the extreme differences of the leagues, viz. the Roman, the German, and the Spanish, who by a Military hand shall make divers Sects, forsaking the 50 and 52 degrees of altitude, and all those of remote Regions shall do homage to the Regions of Europe, and of the North of 40 Degrees Altitude, who by a vain fright shall quake, after that those of the West, South, and East shall quake because of their power, insomuch that what shall be done, cannot be undone by Warlike power. They shall be equal in Nature, but much different in Faith. After this, the barren Dame of a greater power then the second, shall be admitted by two people, by the first obstinate that had power over the others; by the second, and by the third, that shall extend his Circuit of the East of Europe, as far as the Hungarians, vanquished and overcome, and by a Maritine Sail, shall make his excursions into the Trinarrian and Adriatick Sea, by his Mirmidons, and Germany shall fall, and the Barbarian Sect shall be wholly driven from among the Latines. Then the great Empire of Antichrist shall begin in the Attila, and Xerxes to come down with an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that the coming of the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the 48 Degree, shall transmigrate, driving away the abomination of the Antichrist, who made War against the Royal, who shall be the great Vicar of I. C. and against his Church, and his Kingdom, per tempus, & in occasione temporis, and before this shall precede a Solar Eclipse, the most dark and obscure that was since the Creation of the World, till the death and passion of I. C. and from him till then, and it shall be in the Month of October, when such a great Translation shall be made, that every body will think that the weight of the Earth, shall have lost its natural motion, and be swallowed up in perpetual darkness. In the Spring before and after this, shall happen extraordinary changes, mutations of Kingdoms, and great Earth-quakes, with pullulation[304] of the new Babylons miserable daughter, increased by the abomination of the first Holocaust, and shall last only 73 years and 7 Months, then from that Stock she that had been long time barren, proceeding from the fifth Degree, who shall renew all the Christian Church, and then shall be a great Peace, Union and Concord, between one of the Children of the wandring and seperated foreheads by divers Kingdoms, and such Peace shall be made, that the Instigator and Promoter of Military function, by diversity of Religions, shall be tied to the bottom of the deep, and the Kingdom of the Rabious, who shall counterfeit the wise, shall be united. And the Countreys, Towns, Cities and Provinces, that had deserted their first ways to free themselves, captivating themselves more deeply, shall be secretly angry at their liberty and Religion lost, and shall begin to strike from the left, to turn to the right, restoring the holiness beaten down long before with their former writing; so that after the great Dog, shall come forth the biggest Mastif, who shall destroy all that was done formerly, then Churches shall be built up again as before, the Clergy shall be restored to its former state, and shall begin to Whore, and Luxuriate, and to commit a Thousand Crimes. And being near unto another desolation, when she shall be in her higher and more sublime dignity, there shall rise powers and Military hands, who shall take away from her the two Swords, and leave her only the Ensigns, from which by the means of the crookedness that draweth them, the people causing it to go straight, and not willing to submit unto them by the end opposite to the sharp hand that toucheth the Ground, they shall provoke till that a branch shall proceed from the barren, which shall deliver the people of the World from that meek and voluntary slavery, putting themselves under the protection of Mars, depriving Jupiter of all his honours and dignities, for the free City established and seated in another little Mesopotamia. And the chief Governour shall be thrust out of the middle, and set in the high place of the Air, being ignorant of the conspiracy of the Conspirators, with the second Thrasibulus, who long before did manage this thing, then shall the impurities and abominations be objected with great shame, and made manifest to the darknes of the darkened light, and shall cease towards the end of the change of his Kingdom, the chief men of the Church shall be put back from the love of God, and many of them shall apostatise from the true faith, and from the true Sects, the middlemost of which by her worshippers,[305] be a little put into ruine; the first, wholly in all Europe, and most part of Africa undone by the third, by the means of the poor in Spirit, who by madness elevated, shall through libidinous luxury, commit adultery. The people will rise and maintain it, and shall drive away those that did adhere to the Legislators, and shall seem by the Kingdoms spoiled by the Eastern men, that God the Creator hath loosed Satan from his Infernal Prison, to cause to be born the great Dog and Doham, who shall make so great and abominable a fraction in the Churches, that the Red nor the White, without Eyes and without Hands, shall not judge of it, and their power shall be taken away from them. Then shall be a greater persecution against the Church than ever was, and in the mean time shall be so great a Plague, that two parts of three in the world shall fail, insomuch that no body shall be able to know the true owners of fields and houses, and there shall happen a total desolation unto the Clergy, and the Martial men shall usurpe what shall come back from the City of the Sun, and from Molita, and the Stæchades Islands, and the great Chain of that Port shall be open, which taketh its denomination from a Sea Oxe, and a new incursion shall be made through the Sea Coasts, willing to deliver the Castulan Leap from the first Mahometan taking, and the assaulting shall not altogether be in vain, and that place where the habitation of Abraham was, shall be assaulted by those, who shall have a respect for the Jovials. And that City of Achem, shall be encompassed and assaulted on all sides, by a great power of Armed men; their Sea Forces shall be weakened by the Western men, and to that Kingdom shall happen great desolation, and the great Cities shall be depopulated, and those that shall come in, shall be comprehended within the vengeance of the wrath of God, and the Sepulchre held in so great veneration, shall remain a great while open to the universal Aspect of the Heavens, Sun and Moon, and the sacred place shall be converted into a Stable for small and great Cattle, and put to prophane uses. O what a calamitous affliction shall be then for women with Child, and chiefly by the principal Easterly head, being for the most part moved by the Northern and Westerly men, vanquished and put to death, beaten, and all the rest put to flight, and the Children he had by many women, put in Prison, then shall be fulfilled the Prophecy of the Kingly Prophet. Ut audiret gemitus compeditorum, ut solveret filios interemptorum, what great oppression shall be made then upon the Princes and Governours of Kingdoms, and especially of those that[306] shall live Eastward and near the Sea, and their Languages inter-mixed very sociably. The Language of the Arabians and Latines by the African communication, and all the Eastern Kings shall be driven away, beaten and brought to nothing, not altogether by the means of the strength of the Kings of the North, and by the drawing near of our age, by the means of three secretly united, seeking for death by ambushes one against another. And the renewing of the Triumvirate shall last seven years, while the fame of such a sect shall be spread all the world over, and the Sacrifice of the Holy and immaculate Host shall be upheld: And then shall the Lords be two in number victorious in the North against the Eastern ones, and there shall be such a great noise and Warlike tumult, that all the East shall quake for fear of those two Brothers, not Northern Brothers. And because, Sir, by this discourse, I put all things confusedly in these predictions, as well concerning the event of them, as for the account of the time which followeth, which is not at all, or very little conformable to that I have done before, as well by Astronomical way, as other of the sacred Scriptures which cannot erre, I could have set down to every quatrain the time in which they shall happen, but it would not please every body, much less the interpretation of them, till, Sir, your Majesty hath granted me full power so to do, that my Calumniators may have nothing to say against me. Nevertheless reckoning the years since the Creation of the World to the Birth of Noah have passed 1506. years, and from the Birth of Noah to the perfect building of the Ark near the universal Flood have passed 600. years, whither solary, or lunary, or mixed, for my part according to the Scriptures, I hold that they were solary. And at the end of those 600. years Noah entered into the Ark, to save himself from the Flood, which Flood was universal upon the Earth, and lasted a year and two months; and from the end of the Flood, to the birth of Abraham did pass the number of 295. years; and from the birth of Abraham to that of Isaac did pass 100. years, and from Isaac to Jacob 60. years; and from the time that he went into Ægypt till he came out of it, did pass 130. years; and from the time that Jacob went into Ægypt till his posterity came out of it did pass 430. years; and from the coming out of Ægypt to the building of Salomon’s Temple in the fourth year of his Reign did pass 480. years; and from the building of the Temple till Jesus Christ, according to the supputation of the Chronographers, did pass 490. years; and so by this supputation, which I have gathered out of the Holy[307] Scriptures, the whole cometh to about 4173. years, eight Months more or less. But since the time of I. C. hitherto, I leave it because of the diversity of Opinions. And having calculated these present Prophecies according to the order of the Chain, which containeth the revolution, and all by Astronomical Doctrine, and according to my natural instinct, and after some time, and in it comprehending since the time that Saturn shall turn to come in on the 7 of the Month of April, till the 25 of August; Jupiter from the 14 of June to the 7 of October; Mars from the 27 of April till 22 of June; Venus from the 9 of April to the 22 of May; Mercury from the 3 of February till the 24 of the same; afterwards from the 1 of June till the 24 of the same; and from the 25 of September till the 16 of October, Saturn in Capricorn, Jupiter in Aquarius, Mars in Scorpio, Venus in Pisces, Mercury within a Month in Capricorn, Aquarius in Pisces, Luna in Aquarius, the Dragons head in Libra, the Tail opposite to her sign according to a Conjunction of Jupiter and Mercury, with a quadrin Aspect of Mars to Mercury, and the head of the Dragon shall be with a Conjunction of Sol and Jupiter: the year shall be peacefull without Eclipse, and in the beginning of that year shall be a greater persecution against the Christian Church than ever was in Affrica, and it shall last till the year 1792. at which time every body will think it a renovation of Age. After that the Roman people shall begin to stand upright again, and to put away some obscure darknesses, receiving some of its former light, but not without great divisions, and continual changes. Venice after that with great strength and power shall lift up her Wings so high, that she will not be much inferiour to the strength of the old Rome, and in that time great Bizantine Sails, joyned with the Ligustiques, by the Northern help and power shall give some hinderance, whereby those of Crete shall not keep their faith, the Arches built by the antient Martial men, will keep company together with Neptun’s Waves. In the Adriatick shall be a great discord, what was united shall be parted asunder, and what was before, and is a great City, will go near to becom a house, including the Pempotan, and the Mesopotamia of Europe to 45, and others to 41, 42, and 37. And in that time, and Countrey, the Infernal power shall rise against the Church of I. C. with the power of the Enemies to his Law, which shall be the second Antechrist, who shall persecute the said Church and its Vicar by the means of the power of Temporal Kings, who through their Ignorance shall be seduced by Tongues more sharp than any Sword in the hands of a mad man.[308] The said Reign of Antichrist shall not last but till the ending of him, born by Age, and of the other in the City of Plancus, accompanied by the Elect of Modone, Fulcy by Ferrara, maintained by Adriatick, Liguriens, and the proximity of the great Trinacria, and after that shall pass over the Mount Jovis. The Gallique Ogmyon followed with such a number, that even from afar off the Empire of the great Law, shall be presented to him, and then, and after shall be profusedly spilled the blood of the Innocent by the Nocent, raised on high; then by great Floods the memory of those things contained by such Instruments, shall receive an innumerable loss, as also shall learning towards the North by the Divine Will, Satan bound once more, and an universal Peace shall be among men, and the Church of I. C. shall be free from all tribulation, although the Azosrains would fain mix among it the Honey of their pestilent seduction, and this shall happen about the seventh Millinary; so that the Sanctuary of I. C. shall be no more trodden down by the unbelievers that shall come from the North, the world being near to some conflagration, although by my supputations in my Prophecies, the course of the time goeth much further. In the Epistle that within the late years I have dedicated to my Son Cæsar Nostradamus, I have openly enough declared some things, without prognosticating. But here (Sir) are comprehended many great and wonderful events, which those that come after us shall see. And during the said Astrological supputation, conferred with the sacred Scripture, the persecution of the Clergy shall have its beginning from the power of Northern Kings, joyned with the Eastern ones; that persecution shall last Eleven years and a little less, at which time the chief Northern King shall fail, which years being ended, shall come in his united Southern one, who shall yet more violently persecute the Clergy by the Apostatical seduction of one that shall have the absolute power over the Militant Church of God: And the Holy people of God and keeper of his Law, and all order of Religion shall be grievously persecuted and afflicted, insomuch that the blood of the true Ecclesiastical men shall float all over, and unto one of those horrid Kings this praise shall be given by his followers to have spilt more humane blood of the Innocent Clergymen, than any body can do Wine, and the said King shall commit incredible crimes against the Church; humane blood shall run through publick streets and Churches, as water coming from an impetuous Rain, and the next Rivers shall be red with blood, and by another Sea fight the Sea shall be red, insomuch that one King shall[309] say to another, Bellis rubuit navalibus æquor. After that in the same year, & those that follow, shall happen the most horrid Plague, caused by the precedent famine, and so great tribulations as ever did happen since the first foundation of the Christian Church through all the Latine Regions; some marks of it remaining in some Countreys of Spain. At that time the Northern King hearing the complaint of the people of his principal title, shall raise up so great an Army, and shall go through the straights of his last Ancestors and Progenitors, that he will set up all again in their first state, and the great Vicar of the Cope, shall be restored in his former estate, but desolate and altogether forsaken, and then shall the Sancta sanctorum be destroyed by Paganism, and the old and New Testament be thrust out and burnt, after that shall Antechrist be the infernal Prince, and once more for the last all the Kingdoms of Christendom and also of the unbelievers shall quake for the space of 25 years, and there shall be more grievous Wars and Battles, and Towns, Cities, Castles and other buildings shall be burnt, desolate, and destroyed with a great effusion of Vestal blood, Married Women and Widows ravished, sucking Children dashed against the Walls of the Towns, and so many evils shall be committed by the means of the Infernal prince Satan, that almost the universal world shall be undone and desolate, and before these events many unusual Birds shall cry through the Air, Huy, Huy, and a little while after shall vanish away: And after that time shall have lasted a good while, there shall be renewed a Kingdom of Saturn and Golden Age. God the Creator shall say, hearing the affliction of his people, Satan shall be put, and tied in the bottom of the deep, and there shall begin an universal peace between God and men, and the Ecclesiastical power shall be in its greater force, and Satan shall be left bound for the space of a thousand years, and then shall be loosed again. All these Figures are justly fitted by the sacred Scripture, to the visible Cœlestial things, viz. Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars, and others joyned with them, as more at large may be seen in some of my Stanza’s. I would have calculated it more deeply, and compared one with the other, but seeing (most excellent King) that some stand ready to censure me, I shall withdraw my Pen to its Nocturnal repose. Multa etiam O Rex potentissime præclara, & sane in brevi ventura, sed omnia in hac tua Epistola innectere non possumus, nec volumus, sed ad intelligenda quedam facta, horrida fata pauca libanda sunt, quamvis tanta sit in omnes tua amplitudo & humanitas homines, deosque pietas, ut solus amplissimo & Christianissimo[310] regis nomine, & ad quem summa totius Religionis authoritas deferatur, dignus esse videare. But only I shall beseech you O most Merciful King, through your singular and prudent goodness, to understand rather the desire of my Heart, and the earnest desire I have to obey your most excellent Majesty, since my Eyes were so near your Royal Splendor, than the greatness of my work can deserve or require.

Due to that unique observation, O most Christian and Victorious King, since my face, which had been gloomy for quite a while, has presented itself before your immeasurable Majesty. Since then, I have been continuously dazzled, perpetually honoring and worshiping that day when I stood before you, as one would before a remarkable human Majesty. Now, I seek an opportunity to show the goodness and sincerity of my heart and to extend my acquaintance toward your Most Excellent Majesty. Given that it was impossible for me to express this through actions—due to both the darkness of my mind and the enlightenment I received from the face of the greatest Monarch in the world—it took me a while to decide to whom I should dedicate these last three centuries of my prophecies, which complete a thousand. After much consideration, I boldly addressed your Majesty without being deterred by it, as the serious author Plutarch mentioned in the life of Lycurgus, who, upon seeing the offerings and gifts sacrificed in the temples of their pagan gods, dared not approach any further for fear of being astounded by the expenses. Nevertheless, seeing your royal splendor combined with unparalleled humanity, I have addressed it not as to the Kings of Persia, to whom it was forbidden to come near, but to a most prudent and wise Prince. I have dedicated my nocturnal and prophetic calculations—written more by natural instinct and poetic fervor than by any poetic rules—most of which are aligned with the years, months, and weeks of regions, countries, and most towns and cities in Europe, while also touching on some matters regarding Africa and parts of Asia, based on the changes in regions that approach those climates and composed of natural faction. However, someone might respond (who needs to blow his nose) that the rhyme is as easy to understand as the meaning is hard and complicated. Therefore, O most humane King, most of the prophetic stanzas are so difficult that no clear interpretation can be found. Nevertheless, I hope to outline the towns, cities, and regions where most of these events will transpire, especially in the year 1585 and in 1606, beginning from this present time, the 14th of March 1557, and extending further toward the fulfillment of those things that shall occur at the start of the seventh millennium—according to my astronomical calculations and other learning as far as I could reach—at which time the adversaries of Christ and his Church will begin to multiply. Everything has been composed and calculated in days and hours of Election, organized as well as I could manage. The whole Minerva libera & non invita calculates almost as much of the time yet to come as of the time that has passed, encompassing it in the present time, perceiving what will happen in all regions exactly as it is written here, adding nothing superfluous to it, even though it is said: Quod de futuris contingentibus, non est determinata omnino veritas. It is indeed true, Sir, that through my natural instinct given by my progenitors, I thought I could predict anything; however, having reconciled this instinct of mine with extensive calculations of Art, and through a great tranquility and calmness of mind, I emptied my soul of all worry. I have predicted most of these things ex tripode æneo, even though many attribute to me things that are no more mine than what is nothing at all. The only Eternal God, who is the searcher of men’s hearts, being pious, just, and merciful, is the true Judge of it. I beseech Him to defend me from the slander of wicked men, who are as eager to maliciously inquire why all your ancient forefathers, Kings of France, healed the disease known as the King's evil, while some other nations cured the bites of venomous beasts; others had a certain instinct for foretelling future events, and many more examples that are too tedious to detail here. Nevertheless, those in whom the malignancy of the wicked spirit will not be suppressed by the passage of time; after my death, my work will be held in higher regard than when I was alive. Nonetheless, if I should fail in my calculations of the times or fail to satisfy some, may it please your most imperial Majesty to forgive me, proclaiming before God and His Saints that I do not intend to include anything in this present letter that contradicts the true Catholic Faith in my astronomical calculations according to my understanding. For the timeline of our ancestors who came before us indicates that the first man, Adam, lived before Noah by about one thousand two hundred forty-two years, not counting the time according to the calculations of the Gentiles, as Varro did, but only according to the Sacred Scriptures and the limits of my intellect in my astronomical calculations. After Noah and the universal flood, about one thousand and eighty years later, came Abraham, who was considered a supreme astrologer, according to most opinions, and was the first to invent the Chaldean letters; after him came Moses, about five hundred fifteen or sixteen years later, and between David and Moses approximately 570 years passed. Following this, between the time of David and that of our Savior and Redeemer Jesus Christ, born of the Virgin Mary, according to some chronographers, 1,350 years passed. Some might object that this calculation is not accurate because it differs from that of Eusebius. From the time of human redemption to the dreadful seduction by the Saracens, roughly six hundred twenty-four years have passed. From that time to the present, it is easy to gather what time has passed if my calculations are not accepted among all nations, because everything has been calculated in accordance with the motion of celestial bodies, infused in me at certain unguarded moments by the movements of my ancient progenitors. However, the urgency of the time (most excellent King) necessitates that such secret events should not be revealed except by enigmatic sentences, holding only one meaning and one understanding, without mixing them with any ambiguous or vague calculations, but rather under a cloudy obscurity, through a natural infusion, approaching the sayings of one of the one thousand and two prophets who have been since the Creation of the World, according to the calculation and punical chronicle of Joel. Effundam spiritum meum super omnem, & carnem & prophetabunt filli vestri & filiæ vestræ: But such a prophecy originated from the mouth of the Holy Ghost, who was the Supreme and eternal Power, which, alongside the celestial bodies, has caused some to foretell great and wonderful things. As for myself, I do not claim such things in this regard; God forbid, I confess that everything comes from God, and for this, I give Him thanks, honor, and praise, without mixing in anything of that divination which comes a Fato, but only that which comes a Deo & Natura, most of it associated with the movement and course of celestial bodies. Indeed, just as through a burning glass and cloudy vision, the great and sorrowful events, the prodigious and disastrous occurrences, that will befall the worshippers of God, first, and then those earthly beings propped up, with a host of other calamitous accidents that will become known in due time. For God will pay attention to the long barrenness of the great lady, who will later conceive two principal children. But being in danger, she who shall be added to her by the audacity of age, will be in danger at eighteen, unable to survive beyond thirty-six, and will leave three daughters behind, while he will have two that never shared the same father. The differences among the three brothers will be such that they will eventually unite, such that three and four parts of Europe will tremble. Through the younger, the Christian monarchy will be upheld and expanded; factions will arise and then be quickly suppressed; the Arabians will be pushed back, kingdoms will unite, and new laws will be enacted. Regarding the other children: the first will lay claim to the furious crowned lions, holding their paws upon the coat of arms. The second, well attended, will delve so deep among the lions that the second path will open, all trembling and furious making their way toward the Pyrenees. The ancient monarchy will not be transferred; the third flood of human blood will occur, and for an extended period Mars will not be in Lent. And the daughter will be given for the preservation of the Church, the dominator of it falling into the pagan forces of the new unbelievers; she will have two children, one from faithfulness, the other from unfaithfulness, for the affirmation of the Catholic Church; and the other, to his shame and late repentance, will attempt to ruin her. There will be three regions due to the extreme differences of the alliances, namely the Roman, German, and Spanish, which through military power will create various factions, neglecting the 50 and 52 degrees of latitude, and all those from distant regions will pay homage to the regions of Europe, and those north of 40 degrees latitude will tremble in vain fright, displaying their power, such that what is done cannot be undone by military force. They will be equal in nature, but much different in faith. After this, the barren lady of a greater power than the second, will be accepted by two people, first the obstinate who had power over others; then the second and third will extend their dominion eastward as far as the Hungarians, subdued and conquered, and through maritime sails, they will venture into the Tyrrhenian and Adriatic Seas, with his Mirmidons causing Germany to collapse while the Barbarian faction will be entirely driven away from among the Latins. Then the great empire of Antichrist will begin, descending upon the likes of Attila and Xerxes with an innumerable multitude, so that the arrival of the Holy Ghost, emanating from the 48th degree, will drive away the abomination of Antichrist, who waged war against the Royal figure, who will be the great vicar of I. C. and against his Church and Kingdom, per tempus, & in occasione temporis, and before this will precede a solar eclipse, the darkest and most obscure since the Creation of the World until the death and passion of I. C. and from him onwards, taking place in the month of October, when such a great transformation will occur that everyone will believe that the weight of the Earth has lost its natural motion and has been engulfed in perpetual darkness. In the spring before and after this, extraordinary changes will take place, mutations of kingdoms, and great earthquakes will occur, along with the growth of the new Babylons’ miserable daughter, amplified by the abomination of the first Holocaust. This will last only 73 years and 7 months, then from that lineage she who had been barren for a long time, proceeding from the fifth degree, will renew the entire Christian Church; and a great peace, unity, and concord will emerge between one of the children of the wandering and separated factions across various kingdoms, and such peace will be established that the instigator and promoter of military actions, due to religious diversity, will be bound at the bottom of the deep, and the kingdom of the Rabious, who will imitate the wise, will be united. The countries, towns, cities, and provinces that had strayed from their initial paths to liberate themselves will secretly resent their lost liberty and religion and will begin to turn from left to right, trying to restore the holiness that had been forsaken long before with their former writings. So that after the great dog, the biggest mastiff will emerge, who will destroy all that was done previously; churches will be rebuilt as before, the clergy will be restored to their former state, and they will begin to indulge and indulge in a thousand crimes. And as they are near to another devastation, when they will be in their highest and most sublime dignity, powers and military forces will emerge, who will take away the two swords from her, leaving only the standards, from which, due to the distortion that pulls them, the people causing them to stand upright, unwilling to submit to them by the end opposite to the sharp hand that touches the ground, will provoke until a branch emerges from the barren, which will liberate the people of the world from that meek and voluntary slavery, placing themselves under the protection of Mars, depriving Jupiter of all his honors and dignities, for the free city established and seated in another little Mesopotamia. And the chief governor will be cast out from the center and elevated to the high place of the air, unaware of the conspiracy of the conspirators, alongside the second Thrasibulus, who had orchestrated this previously. Then the impurities and abominations will be laid out with great shame and illuminated to the darkness of the darkened light, and will cease toward the end of the change of his kingdom; the key figures of the church will be separated from the love of God, and many will apostatize from the true faith and the true sects, the middle one of which, due to her worshippers, will be slightly undone; the first, entirely throughout all Europe and most of Africa undone by the third, thanks to the poor in spirit, who, in their madness, will elevate and through licentious luxury commit adultery. The people will rise up to support it and will drive away those who adhered to the lawmakers and will seem through the kingdoms spoiled by the Eastern men that God the Creator has loosened Satan from his Infernal Prison to bring about the birth of the great Dog and Doham, who will cause such a great and abominable division in the Churches, that neither the Red nor the White, without eyes or hands, will be able to judge it, and their power will be taken from them. After this, there will be a greater persecution against the Church than has ever been seen, and there will be such a devastating plague that two-thirds of the world will perish, so that no one will able to identify the true owners of fields and houses, and there will be total desolation among the clergy, and the martial men will usurp what has returned from the city of the sun and from Molita, and the Stæchades Islands, and the great Chain of that Port will be opened, which derives its name from a sea ox, and a new incursion will take place through the sea coasts, desiring to rescue the Castulan leap from the initial Muslim invasion, and the assault will not be entirely futile, and the area where Abraham's residence was will be attacked by those who will have respect for the Jovials. And the city of Achem will be besieged and attacked from all sides by a great force of armed men; their naval forces will be weakened by the Westerners, and that kingdom will suffer great devastation, and the great cities will become depopulated, and those who do come will fall victim to the vengeance of God’s wrath, and the tomb which was held in such great reverence will remain open to the universal view of the heavens, sun, and moon for a long while, and the sacred place will be turned into a stable for small and large livestock and put to profane uses. O what a wretched affliction there will be for pregnant women, mainly from the principal eastern head, being largely moved by the northern and western men, conquered and killed, beaten, and all the others put to flight, and the children he had by numerous women imprisoned; then the prophecy of the kingly prophet will be fulfilled: Ut audiret gemitus compeditorum, ut solveret filios interemptorum, what great oppression there will be upon the princes and governors of kingdoms, especially those who will dwell eastward and close to the sea, with their languages mingling very amicably. The languages of the Arabians and Latins through African interactions, and all the Eastern kings will be driven away, beaten, and rendered powerless, not entirely by the strength of the northern kings and by the events of our age, but by three secretly allied parties, seeking death through ambushes against each other. The renewal of the Triumvirate will last seven years, while the reputation of such a faction will spread throughout the world, and the Sacrifice of the Holy and immaculate Host will remain upheld. And then the lords will be two in number victorious in the north against the Eastern ones, and there will be such a clamorous warlike tumult that all the East will tremble in fear of those two non-northern brothers. And because, Sir, in this discourse, I have mixed all things in these predictions—both concerning the outcomes as well as the timeline that follows, which is not at all, or very little, in agreement with what I have done before, whether by astronomical means or other sacred scriptures which cannot fail—I could have noted the time for every quatrain in which they will occur, but that would not satisfy everyone, much less the interpretation of them, until, Sir, your Majesty grants me full power to do so, so my critics may have nothing to say against me. Nevertheless, reckoning the years since the Creation of the World to the birth of Noah, 1,506 years have passed, and from the birth of Noah to the perfect construction of the Ark near the universal flood, 600 years have passed, whether solar, or lunar, or mixed; for my part, according to the scriptures, I believe they were solar. And at the end of those 600 years, Noah entered the Ark to save himself from the flood, which was universal upon the Earth and lasted a year and two months. From the end of the flood to the birth of Abraham, 295 years passed; from the birth of Abraham to that of Isaac, 100 years passed; from Isaac to Jacob, 60 years passed; from the time he went into Egypt to when he came out, 130 years passed; from the time Jacob went into Egypt until his descendants came out, 430 years passed; from the exodus from Egypt to the construction of Solomon's Temple during the fourth year of his reign, 480 years passed; and from the building of the Temple until Jesus Christ, according to chronographers, 490 years passed; and so via this calculation, which I have compiled from the Holy Scriptures, the total comes to about 4,173 years, give or take eight months. But since the time of I. C. until now, I leave it due to the diversity of opinions. And having calculated these present prophecies according to the order of the chain, which contains the revolution, all by astronomical doctrine and according to my natural instinct, and after some time, incorporating from the time Saturn is set to enter around the 7th of April until the 25th of August; Jupiter from the 14th of June to the 7th of October; Mars from the 27th of April to the 22nd of June; Venus from the 9th of April to the 22nd of May; Mercury from the 3rd of February until the 24th of that month; then again from the 1st of June until the 24th of that month; and from the 25th of September until the 16th of October, Saturn in Capricorn, Jupiter in Aquarius, Mars in Scorpio, Venus in Pisces, Mercury within a month in Capricorn, Aquarius in Pisces, Luna in Aquarius, the Dragon's head in Libra, the Tail opposite her sign according to a conjunction of Jupiter and Mercury, with a square aspect of Mars to Mercury, and the head of the Dragon shall be in conjunction with Sol and Jupiter: the year will be peaceful without an eclipse, and at the beginning of that year there will be a greater persecution against the Christian Church than has ever been seen in Africa, which will last until 1792, at which point everyone will believe it to be a renewal of a new era. After this, the Roman people will begin to rise again, casting off some of the obscure darknesses, receiving some of their former light, but not without considerable divisions and ongoing changes. Venice, after this, with great strength and power, will raise her wings so high that she will hardly be inferior to the strength of ancient Rome, and around that time great Byzantine sails, joined with the Ligurians, with northern aid and strength, will create some challenges, whereupon those of Crete will not maintain their faith. The arches built by the ancient martial men will stay united with Neptune's waves. In the Adriatic, great discord shall arise; what was united will be torn apart, and what was previously a great city will near the point of becoming a mere ruin, including the Pempotan and the Mesopotamia of Europe extending to 45, and others down to 41, 42, and 37. At that time and in that country, the infernal power will rise against the Church of I. C. with the power of enemies to His law, which will be the second Antichrist, who will persecute said Church and its vicar through the capacity of temporal kings, who, due to their ignorance, will be seduced by tongues sharper than any sword in the hands of madmen. The reign of Antichrist will not last beyond the end of him born by age and of the other in the city of Plancus, accompanied by the elect of Modone, Fulcy by Ferrara, maintained by Adriatic, Ligurians, and the closeness of the great Trinacria, and after this, he will cross Mount Jovis. The Gallique Ogmyon, followed by such a number that even from far off the empire of the great law will be displayed to him, and then, and after, the blood of the innocent will be profusely spilled by the guilty, raised high; then through great floods, the memory of these events contained by such instruments will receive innumerable losses, as will learning toward the north by divine will, with Satan bound once more, and universal peace among men will begin, and the Church of I. C. will be free from all tribulation, although the Azosrains would gladly mix the honey of their pestilent seduction, and this will happen around the seventh millennium; such that the sanctuary of I. C. shall no longer be trodden upon by unbelievers coming from the north, with the world nearing a conflagration, although my calculations in my prophecies indicate that the timeline extends much further. In the letter dedicated to my son Cæsar Nostradamus in recent years, I have declared some matters openly, without prognosticating. But here, Sir, are included many great and wonderful events that those who come after us shall witness. And during the stated astrological calculations, correlated with the sacred scripture, the persecution of the clergy will begin with the might of the northern kings, joined with the eastern ones; that persecution will last eleven years and a little less. At that time, the chief northern king will fall, and once those years are over, his united southern counterpart will come in, who will persecute the clergy even more violently through the apostate seduction of one who will have absolute power over the militant Church of God. The holy people of God, the keepers of His law, and all orders of religion will be grievously afflicted and tormented, so much so that the blood of true ecclesiastical men will flow widely, and to one of those dreadful kings, this praise will be given by his followers for having spilled more innocent blood of clergymen than anyone can do wine, and this king will commit unimaginable crimes against the Church; human blood will flood the public streets and churches as water from a torrential rain, and the nearby rivers will run red with blood, and at yet another sea battle, the sea will be stained red, such that one king will say to another, Bellis rubuit navalibus æquor. After that, in the same year, and those that follow, the most terrible plague will occur, caused by the preceding famine, with tribulations as great as anything experienced since the founding of the Christian Church across all Latin regions; some remnants of it will remain in certain parts of Spain. At that time, the northern king, upon hearing complaints from his primary territory, will raise a large army and will go through the straits of his ancestors, restoring everything back to its original state, and the great vicar of the cope will be restored to his former position, yet desolate and completely forsaken, and then the sancta sanctorum will be destroyed by paganism, and both the old and new testaments will be cast out and burned. Following this, Antichrist will become the infernal prince, and once again for the last time, all the kingdoms of Christendom and the unbelievers will tremble for a span of twenty-five years, with wars and battles becoming more grievous, as towns, cities, castles, and other structures will burn, become desolate, and be destroyed with a significant shedding of Vestal blood, with married women and widows being assaulted, and infants dashed against the walls of the towns, while so many evils will be committed by the infernal prince Satan that nearly the entire world will be lost and desolate. Before these occurrences, many unusual birds will cry through the air, Huy, Huy, and soon after will vanish away. When that time has lasted for a decent while, the kingdom of Saturn and the Golden Age will renew. God the Creator will say, upon hearing the affliction of His people, Satan shall be bound and confined to the bottom of the deep, and an everlasting peace will reign between God and men, and ecclesiastical power will be at its greatest strength, and Satan will remain bound for a thousand years, and afterward, will be loosed once again. All these figures are fittingly aligned with the sacred scripture to the visible celestial things, namely Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars, and others connected with them, as can be seen in greater detail in some of my stanzas. I would have calculated it more thoroughly and compared one with the other, but noticing (most excellent King) that some are ready to judge me, I will withdraw my pen to its nocturnal repose. Multa etiam O Rex potentissime præclara, & sane in brevi ventura, sed omnia in hac tua Epistola innectere non possumus, nec volumus, sed ad intelligenda quedam facta, horrida fata pauca libanda sunt, quamvis tanta sit in omnes tua amplitudo & humanitas homines, deosque pietas, ut solus amplissimo & Christianissimo regis nomine, & ad quem summa totius Religionis authoritas deferatur, dignus esse videare. But I shall only ask you, O most merciful King, through your unique and wise goodness, to understand more the desires of my heart and the earnest wish I have to obey your most excellent Majesty, since my eyes have been so close to your royal splendor, than the magnitude of my work could ever deserve or demand.

From Selin this 27 June, 1558.

From Selin, June 27, 1558.

Faciebat Michael Nostradamus,
Salonæ Petreæ, Provinciæ.

Made by Michael Nostradamus,
Salonæ Petreæ, Province.


[311]

[311]

THE
PREDICTIONS
OF
Michael Nostradamus.

8th Century.

I.

French.

Pau, Nay, Loron, plus feu qu’a sang sera,
Laude nager, fuir grands aux Surrez,
Les Agassas entrée refusera,
Pampon, Durance, les tiendront enserrez.

English.

Pau, Nay, Loron, more in fire then blood shall be,
Lauda to swim, great ones run to the Surrez,
The Agassas shall refuse the entry,
Pampon, Durance shall keep them enclosed.

ANNOT.

The Prophecies of this, and of the remaining Centuries being for the most part so obscure, as no man is able to make any sense of them, the judicious Reader must not expect from me, what no man else can do; let him suffice if I give him as much light as I can, and leave the rest to his own judgement and industry.

The prophecies from this and the following centuries are mostly so unclear that no one can really understand them. So, wise reader, don’t expect from me what no one else can provide. I can only shed as much light as possible, and you’ll need to rely on your own judgment and effort for the rest.

Pau is the chief Town of the Province of Bearn, in the Kingdom of Navarre, where Henry the IV. King of France and Navarre was born. Nay and Loron are barbarous words, so are Surrez, Agassas and Pampon. Durance is a River of France.

Pau is the main town of the province of Bearn in the Kingdom of Navarre, where Henry IV, King of France and Navarre, was born. Nay and Loron are harsh-sounding words, as are Surrez, Agassas, and Pampon. Durance is a river in France.

[312]

[312]

II.

French.

Condon & Aux, & autour de Mirande,
Je voy du Ciel feu qui les environne,
Sol, Mars, conjoint au Lion, puis Marmande,
Foudre, grand guerre, mur tomber dans Garonne.

English.

Condon and Aux, and about Mirande,
I see a fire from Heaven that encompasseth them,
Sol, Mars, in conjunction with the Lion, and then Marmande,
Lightning, great War, Wall falls into the Garonne.

ANNOT.

Condon, Aux, Mirande, and Marmande are Towns in the Province of Guyenne and Languedoc, Garonne is the River of Bourdeaux.

Condon, Aux, Mirande, and Marmande are towns in the province of Guyenne and Languedoc, while Garonne is the river of Bordeaux.

III.

French.

Au fort Chasteau de Vigilanne & Resviers,
Sera serré les puisnay de Nancy,
Dedans Turin seront ards les premiers,
Lors que de dueil Lyon sera transy.

English.

In the strong Castle of Vigilanne and Resviers,
Shall be kept close the youngest son of Nancy,
Within Turin the first shall be burnt up,
When Lyon shall be overwhelmed with sorrow.

ANNOT.

Vigilanne and Resviere being falsly writen here, it must be set down Veillane and Riuiere, which are two strong Castles, the first being seated in Piemont, and the last in Burgundy.

Vigilanne and Resviere are incorrectly written here; they should be noted as Veillane and Riuiere, which are two strong castles, the first located in Piemont and the second in Burgundy.

Nancy is the chief Town of Lorrain, and Turin of Piemont, Lyon is a famous City in France, so that the sense of this Prophecy seemeth to be, that the youngest Son of Nancy, (that is of Lorrain) shall be kept close Prisoner in those two Castles of Veillane and Riuiera, and that the chief men of Turin shall be burnt, when the City of Lyon shall be oppressed with sorrow.

Nancy is the main town of Lorrain, and Turin is in Piemont. Lyon is a well-known city in France, so the meaning of this prophecy seems to be that the youngest son of Nancy (that is, from Lorrain) will be kept as a close prisoner in the two castles of Veillane and Riuiera, and that the leading men of Turin will be burned when the city of Lyon is filled with sorrow.

IV.

French.

Dedans Monech le Coq sera receu,
Le Cardinal de France apparoistra,
Par Logarion Romain sera deceu,
Foiblesse a l’Aigle, & force au Coq croistra.
[313]

English.

Within Monech the Cock shall be admitted,
The Cardinal of France shall appear,
By Logarion, Roman shall be deceived,
Weakness to the Eagle, and strength to the Cock shall grow.

ANNOT.

Monech is false written here, it must be Monaco, which is a Principality and Town in Italy by Genoa, belonging to the House of the Grimaldi, wherein the French were admitted by the policy of Cardinal Richelieu, during the Wars between France and Spain.

Monech is incorrectly written here; it should be Monaco, which is a principality and town in Italy near Genoa, ruled by the House of Grimaldi. The French were allowed in due to the strategy of Cardinal Richelieu during the Wars between France and Spain.

Logarion is a Barbarous name, by which he meaneth some body unknown to us.

Logarion is a savage name, which he means refers to someone unknown to us.

By the Eagle is meant the Emperour, who was very low at that time, and by the Cock, the King of France, who was very powerful, where it is to be observed, that by the Eagle the Emperour is always understood, because it is his Arms, and by the Cock is meant the King of France, because a Frenchman is called in Latine Galius, which also signifieth a Cock.

By the Eagle, it refers to the Emperor, who was in a weak position at that time, and by the Cock, it indicates the King of France, who was quite powerful. It's important to note that the Eagle always symbolizes the Emperor because it is his emblem, and the Cock represents the King of France, as the Latin term for a Frenchman is Galius, which also means a Cock.

V.

French.

Apparoistra Temple luisant orné,
La Lampe & Cierge a Borne & Bretueil,
Pour la Lucerne le Canton destourné,
Quand on verra le grand Coq au Cercueil.

English.

A shining adorned Temple shall appear,
The Lamp and wax Candle at Borne and Bretueil,
For Lucerne the Canton turned of,
When the great Cock shall be seen in his Coffin.

ANNOT.

Borne and Bretueil are two particular places, the first is one of the four Baronies of the River Mase, viz. Petersem, Steen, Horne, Borne, the other is a little Town in Britany.

Borne and Bretueil are two specific places. Borne is one of the four Baronies of the River Mase, which are Petersem, Steen, Horne, and Borne. The other is a small town in Britany.

Lucerne is one of the Cantons of Switzerland. We have said before what is meant by the great Cock, viz. the King of France. Let the Reader make up the rest, according to his fancy.

Lucerne is one of the cantons of Switzerland. We have previously explained what is meant by the great Cock, viz. the King of France. Let the reader fill in the rest as they see fit.

VI.

French.

Charté fulgure a Lyon apparente,
Luysant, print Malte, subit sera estainte,
Sardon, Mauris traitera decevante,
Geneve a Londres, a Coq trahison feinte.
[314]

English.

A thundering light at Lyons appearing,
Bright, took Maltha, instantly shall be put out,
Sardon shall treat Mauris deceitfully,
To Geneva, London, and the Cock a fained treason.

ANNOT.

Maltha is an Island in the Mediterranean Sea, famous for the Knights that inhabit it, and take their name from thence. Sardon and Mauris are barbarous words.

Maltha is an island in the Mediterranean Sea, known for the knights who live there and get their name from it. Sardon and Mauris are harsh words.

VII.

French.

Verceil, Milan donra intelligence,
Dedans Tycin sera faite la paye,
Courir par Seine eau, sang, feu par Florence,
Unique choir d’hault en bas faisant maye.

English.

Verceil, Milan shall give intelligence,
In the Tycin shall the Peace be made,
Run through Seine water, blood, fire through Florence,
The only one shall fall from top to bottom making maye.

ANNOT.

Verceil and Milan are two Cities in Italy, the Tycin, or rather Thesin is a River of the same Countrey; Seine is the River that runneth at Paris. Florence is a famous City in Italy, and maye a barbarous word, foisted up to patch up his Rime.

Verceil and Milan are two cities in Italy. The Tycin, or more accurately Thesin, is a river in the same country. The Seine is the river that flows through Paris. Florence is a well-known city in Italy and may be a crude term added in to fill out his rhyme.

VIII.

French.

Pres de Linterne dans des tonnes fermez,
Chivas fera pour l’Aigle la menée,
L’Esleu cassé, luy ses ges enfermez,
Dedans Turin rapt espouse emmenée.

English.

Near Linterne, enclosed within Tuns,
Chivas shall drive the plot for the Eagle,
The Elect cashiered, he and his men shut up,
Within Turin, a rape, and Bride carried away.

ANNOT.

Linterne is a small Town in Italy; by Tuns are meant woodden Vessels, such as they put Rhenish wines and others in.

Linterne is a small town in Italy; by Tuns, they mean wooden vessels, like the ones used for storing Rhenish wines and others.

Chivas is a Town in Piemont, and Turin the chief Town of the said Countrey.

Chivas is a town in Piedmont, and Turin is the main town of that region.

[315]

[315]

IX.

French.

Pendant que l’Aigle & le Coq a Savone,
Seront unis, Mer, Levant & Hongrie,
L’Armée a Naples, Palerme, Marque d’Ancone,
Rome, Venise, par barbe horrible crie.

English.

Whilst the Eagle and the Cock at Savona,
Shall be united, Sea, Levant, and Hungary,
Army at Naples, Palermo, Mark of Ancona,
Rome, Venice, cry because of a horrid beard.

ANNOT.

By the Eagle is meant the Emperour, and by the Cock the King of France; the rest is easie.

By the Eagle, they mean the Emperor, and by the Cock, they mean the King of France; the rest is easy.

X.

French.

Puanteur grande sortira de Lausane,
Qu’on ne scaura l’origine du fait,
L’on mettra hors toute la gent loingtaine,
Feu veu au Ciel peuple estranger deffait.

English.

A great stink shall come forth out of Lausane,
So that no body shall know the ofspring of it,
They shall put out all the Forreiners,
Fire seen in Heaven, a strange people defeated.

ANNOT.

Lausane is a City situated in Savoy, by the Lake of Geneva, but now as I take it in the possession of the Switzers.

Lausanne is a city located in Savoy, by Lake Geneva, but now, as I see it, it is in the possession of the Swiss.

XI.

French.

Peuple infiny paroistre a Vicence,
Sans force feu brusler la Basilique,
Pres de Lunage des fait grand de Valence,
Lors que Venise par morte prendre pique.

English.

Infinite deal of people shall appear at Vicence,
Without force, fire shall burn in the Basilick,
Near Lunage the great one of Valence shall be defeated,
When Venice by death shall take the pique.

[316]

[316]

ANNOT.

Vicenza is a Town in Italy, under the dominion of the Venetians. Basilick is the name of the biggest sort of Canons or pieces of Ordinance. As for Valence there is three Cities of that name, one in Spain, the second in France, and the third in Italy; instead of Lunage, it must be Lignago which is a Town in Italy.

Vicenza is a town in Italy, under the control of the Venetians. Basilick refers to the largest type of cannons or artillery. Regarding Valence, there are three cities with that name: one in Spain, the second in France, and the third in Italy; instead of Lunage, it should be Lignago, which is a town in Italy.

XII.

French.

Apparoistra aupres du Bufalore,
L’haut & procere entré dedans Milan,
L’Abbé de Foix avec ceux de Saint Maure,
Feront la fourbe habillez en vilain.

English.

Near the Bufalore shall appear,
The high and tall, come into Milan,
The Abbot of Foix with those of Saint Maure,
Shall make the trumpery being cloathed like rogues.

ANNOT.

Bufalore is a barbarous word; Foix is a Countrey in France, and St. Maure a little Town in the said Countrey.

Bufalore is a harsh word; Foix is a region in France, and St. Maure is a small town in that region.

XIII.

French.

Le croisé Frere par amour effrenée,
Fera par Praytus Bellerophon mourir,
Classe a mil ans, la femme forcenée,
Beu le breueage, tous deux apres perir.

English.

The crossed Brother through unbridled love,
Shall cause Bellerophon to be killed by Praytus,
Fleet to thousand years, the woman out of her wit,
The drink being drunk, both after that, perish.

ANNOT.

Bellerophon and Praytus are two supposed and fictitious names.

Bellerophon and Praytus are fictional names.

XIV.

French.

Le grand credit, d’or, d’argent l’abundance,
Aveuglera par Libide l’honneur,
Cogneu sera d’adultere l’offence,
Qui parviendra a son grand deshonneur.
[317]

English.

The great credit, the abundance of Gold and Silver
Shall blind honour by lust,
The offence of the Adulterer shall be known,
Which shall come to his great dishonour.

ANNOT.

This is easie to be understood; for it is frequently seen, that Honour is made blind by lust, and chiefly if that lust be propped up with credit; and abundance of Gold and Silver.

This is easy to understand; for it is often seen that honor is blinded by desire, especially when that desire is supported by reputation and a lot of gold and silver.

XV.

French.

Vers Aquilon grands efforts par hommasse,
Presque l’Europe, l’Univers vexer,
Les deux Eclipses mettra en telle chassé,
Et aux Pannons vie & mort renforcer.

English.

Towards the North great endeavours by a manly woman,
To trouble Europe, and almost all the world,
She shall put to flight the two Eclipses,
And shall re-inforce life and death to the Pannons.

ANNOT.

By the Pannons is meant the Hungarians. The rest is easie.

By the Pannons, it means the Hungarians. The rest is easy.

XVI.

French.

Au lieu que Hieson fit sa nef fabriquer,
Si grand Deluge sera & si subite,
Qu’on n’aura lieu ne Terre sattaquer,
L’onde monter Fesulan Olympique.

English.

In the place where Jason caused his Ship to be built,
So great a Flood shall be, and so sudden,
That there shall be neither place nor Land to save themselves,
The Waves shall climb upon the Olympick Fesulan.

ANNOT.

Jason was Son to King Æson, who built a Ship called Argos, in which he went to Colchos, to Conquer the Golden Fleece.

Jason was the son of King Æson, who built a ship called Argos, in which he traveled to Colchis to retrieve the Golden Fleece.

Fesulan here is to be understood of some high and eminent place, which therefore he calleth Olympick, from Olympus a high Mountain in Grecia. The place where Jason builded his Ship.

Fesulan here refers to a high and notable location, which he calls Olympick, named after Olympus, a high mountain in Greece. It's the site where Jason built his ship.

[318]

[318]

XVII.

French.

Les bien aisez subit seront desmis,
Le monde mis par les trois freres en trouble,
Cité Marine saisiront ennemis,
Faim, feu, sang, peste, & de tous maux le double.

English.

Those that were at ease shall be put down,
The world shall be put in trouble by three Brothers,
The Maritine City shall be seized by its enemies,
Hunger, fire, blood, plague, and the double of all evils.

ANNOT.

It is not easie to tell what them three Brothers have been, or shall be, nor that Maritine or Sea City, therefore we leave it to the liberty of every ones judgement, the words being plain enough.

It’s not easy to say what those three brothers have been or will be, nor about Maritine or Sea City, so we’ll leave it up to everyone's judgment, as the words are clear enough.

XVIII.

French.

De Flore issue de sa mort sera cause,
Un temps devant par jeusne & vieille bueyre,
Car les trois lis luy feront telle pause,
Par son fruit sauve comme chair crüe mueyre.

English.

Issued from Flora shall be the cause of her own death,
One time before, through fasting and old drink,
For the three Lillies shall make her such a pause,
Saved by her fruit, as raw flesh dead.

ANNOT.

This is one of those, wherein the Author would not be understood, and may be did not understand himself.

This is one of those situations where the Author might not be understood, and maybe he didn't understand himself.

XVIX.

French.

A soustenir la grand cappe troublée,
Pour l’esclaireir les rouges marcheront,
De mort famille sera presqu’accablée,
Les rouges rouges, le rouge assommeront.

English.

To maintain up the great troubled Cloak,
The red ones shall march for to clear it,
A family shall be almost crushed to death,
The red, the red, shall knock down the red one.

[319]

[319]

ANNOT.

This seemeth to carry no other sense than a conspiracy of the Cardinals, called here by the name of the Red, the Red against the Pope, who is called the Red one.

This seems to suggest nothing more than a conspiracy among the Cardinals, referred to here as the Red, the Red against the Pope, who is called the Red one.

XX.

French.

Le faux message par election feinte,
Courir par Urbem rompue pache arreste,
Voix acheptées de sang chappelle teinte,
Et a un autre qui l’Empire conteste.

English.

The contract broken, stoppeth the message,
From going about the Town, by a fained election,
Voices shall be bought, and a Chappel died with blood,
By another, who challengeth the Empire.

ANNOT.

This was so falsely printed, and so preposterously set in order, that I had much ado to pick out this little sense of it, which amounteth to no more, than that by reason of an agreement broken, the Messenger, that went to publish a faigned election (it seemeth of the Empire) shall be hindred, and that one of the Competitors to the said Empire, shall be killed in or near a Chappel, that shall be soiled by his Blood.

This was printed so inaccurately and arranged so ridiculously that I had a hard time figuring out the little sense it had, which basically amounts to this: because of a broken agreement, the Messenger who went to announce a fake election (it seems for the Empire) will be stopped, and one of the competitors for that Empire will be killed in or near a chapel, which will be stained by his blood.

XXI.

French.

Au port de Agde trois fustes entreront,
Portant infection avec soy, pestilence,
Passant le pont mil milles embleront,
Et le pont rompre a tierce resistance.

English.

Three Galleys shall come into the harbour of Agde,
Carrying with them infection and Pestilence,
Going beyond the Bridge, they shall carry away thousands,
At the third resistance the Bridge shall be broken.

ANNOT.

Agde is a Sea Town in France upon the Mediterranean Sea, which is threatned here of three Galleys, that shall come into the Harbour of it, and shall bring with them infection and Plague; and besides carry away thousands of Captives, by which it seemeth, that these should be Turkish Galleys, till at last upon the third resistance of the Townsmen the Bridge shall be broken.

Agde is a seaside town in France on the Mediterranean Sea, which is threatened by three galleys that are coming into its harbor, bringing with them disease and plague; and in addition, they will take thousands of captives. It appears that these are Turkish galleys, and eventually, after the townspeople's third attempt to resist, the bridge will be destroyed.

[320]

[320]

XXII.

French.

Gorsan, Narbonne, par le Sel advertir,
Tucham, la Grace Perpignan trahie,
La ville rouge ny voudra consentir,
Par haute Voldrap, Gris vie faillie.

English.

Gorsan, Narbonne, by the Salt shall give notice,
To Tucham, the Grace Perpignan betrayed,
The red Town will not give consent to it,
By high Woldrap, Gray, life ended.

ANNOT.

This is another, wherein my best skill faileth me; for take away Narbonne, which is a City of France, in the Province of Languedoc, and Perpignan, which is another in the County of Roussilon near Spain. The rest are either barbarous words or nonsensical to me.

This is another where my best skill fails me; for take away Narbonne, which is a city in France, in the province of Languedoc, and Perpignan, which is another city in the county of Roussillon near Spain. The rest are either foreign words or nonsense to me.

XXIII.

French.

Lettres trouvées de la Reyne les Coffres,
Point de subscrit, sans aucun nom d’Autheur,
Par la police seront cachez les offres,
Qu’on ne scaura qui sera lamateur.

English.

Letters found in the Queens Coffers,
No superscription, no name of the Author,
By policy shall be concealed the offers,
So that no body shall know who shall be the lover.

ANNOT.

This needeth no great explication, being pretty plain, and foretelleth only that a Queens Trunks shall be opened, wherein many love Letters shall be found without subscription, with many great offers, which by policy being suppressed, or no notice taken of. The lover was never known.

This doesn't need much explanation; it's pretty straightforward and simply says that a queen's trunk will be opened, revealing many love letters that lack signatures, along with several significant proposals that were kept quiet or ignored. The identity of the lover was never revealed.

XXIV.

French.

Le Lieutenant a l’entrée l’huis,
Assommera le grand de Perpignan,
En se cuidant sauver a Montpertuis,
Sera deceu Bastard de Lusignan.
[321]

English.

The Lieutenant shall at the doors entry.
Knock down the great one of Perpignan:
And the Bastard of Lusignan shall be deceived,
Thinking to save himself at Montpertuis.

ANNOT.

The words and the sense are clear, though the meaning is hard to be understood.

The words and the meaning are clear, but it's difficult to understand the significance.

XXV.

French.

Cœur de l’Amant ouvert d’amour furtive,
Dans le ruisseau sera ravir la Dame,
Le demy mal contrefaira lascive,
Le Pere a deux privera corps de l’Ame.

English.

The Lovers heart being by a stoln love,
Shall cause the Dame to be ravished in the Brook,
The lascivious shall counterfeit half a discontent,
The Father shall deprive the bodies of both of their souls.

ANNOT.

This signifieth nothing but a Lover, who meeting in or by a Brook, his Mistress shall enjoy her, for which she shall fain a little discontent, as if she had been ravished against her will, but her jealous Father not contented therewith, shall kill them both, which is an ordinary Italian trick.

This just means a Lover who, while by a Brook, will be with his Mistress, and she will pretend to be a bit unhappy, as if she had been taken against her will. But her jealous Father won't accept this and will kill them both, which is a typical Italian move.

XXVI.

French.

De Carones trouvez en Barcelonne,
Mys descouvers, lieu terrouers & ruine,
Le grand qui tient ne voudra Pampelone,
Par l’Abbaye de Montferrat bruine.

English.

The Carones fond in Barcelona,
Put discovered, place soil and ruine,
The great that hold will not Pampelona,
By the Abbaye of Montferrat, mist.

ANNOT.

Barcelona is a Town of a Province in Spain, called Catalonia. Pampelona is the chief Town of the Kingdom of Navarre. Montferrat is an Abbaye in the Mountains of Catalonia; the rest is insignificant.

Barcelona is a town in a province of Spain called Catalonia. Pamplona is the main town in the Kingdom of Navarre. Montferrat is an abbey in the mountains of Catalonia; the rest is not significant.

[322]

[322]

XXVII.

French.

La voye Auxelle l’un sur l’autre fornix,
Du muy de fer hors mis brave & genest,
L’Escrit d’Empereur la Phœnix,
Veu en celuy ce qu’a nul autre nest.

English.

The way Auxelle, one Arch upon another,
Being brave and gallant put out of the Iron vessel,
The writing of the Emperour the Phœnix,
In it shall be seen, what no where else is.

ANNOT.

I can find nothing in this worth interpretation.

I can’t find anything in this that’s worth interpreting.

XXVIII.

French.

Les Simulachres d’or & d’argent enflez,
Qu’apres le rapt, Lac au feu furent jettez,
Au descouvert estaints tous & troublez,
Au Marbre escripts, prescripts interjettez.

English.

The Images sweld with Gold and Silver,
Which after the rape were thrown into the Lake and fire,
Being discovered after the putting out of the fire,
Shall be written in Marble, prescripts being intermixed.

ANNOT.

It seemeth that this gold and silver Idols having been stoln, were afterwards thrown into a Lake and a fire, which fire being put out, those Idols were found, and the memorial engraven in Marble.

It seems that these gold and silver idols, after being stolen, were later thrown into a lake and a fire. When the fire was put out, those idols were found along with the memorial engraved in marble.

XXIX.

French.

Au quart pilier ou l’on sacre a Saturne,
Par tremblant Terre & Deluge fendu,
Soubs l’edifice Saturnin trouvée Urne,
D’or Capion, ravy puis tost rendu.

English.

At the fourth Pillar where they sacrifice to Saturn,
Cloven by an Earth-quake and a Flood,
An Urne shall be found under that Saturnian building,
Full of Capion gold stoln, and then restored.

[323]

[323]

ANNOT.

This foretelleth, that at the fourth Pillar of a Temple that was dedicated to Saturn, which Pillar shall be split by an Earth-quake and a Flood, there shall be found an Urne, (which is an Earthen Vessel, wherein the ancient Romans used to keep the ashes of their dead friends) full of gold, that shall be carried away, and then restored.

This predicts that at the fourth pillar of a temple dedicated to Saturn, which will be cracked by an earthquake and a flood, there will be an urn (an earthen vessel that the ancient Romans used to keep the ashes of their deceased loved ones) full of gold. This gold will be taken away and then returned.

XXX.

French.

Dedans Tholose non loin de Beluzer,
Faisant un puis loing Palais d’espectacle,
Thresor trouvé un chacun ira vexer,
Et en deux locs tout aupres des Vesacle.

English.

Within Tholose not far from Beluzer,
Digging a Well, for the Pallace of spectacle,
A treasure found that shall vex every one,
In two parcels, in, and near the Basacle.

ANNOT.

Tholose is the chief City of Languedoc, Beluzer is a private place within its precinct, Spectacle is insignificant, and is onely foisted in, to Rime with Basacle, which is a place in Tholose, where there is aboundance of Water-mills, that make a hideous and fearful noise.

Tholose is the main city of Languedoc, and Beluzer is a private area within its limits. The spectacle is minor and is only added in to rhyme with Basacle, which is a spot in Tholose where there are plenty of watermills that create a loud and terrifying noise.

XXXI.

French.

Premier grand fruit le Prince de Pesquiere,
Mais puis viendra bien & cruel malin,
Dedans Venise perdra sa gloire fiere,
Et mis a mal par plus joyve Celin.

English.

The first great fruit the Prince of Pesquiere,
But he shall become very cruel and malicious,
He shall loose his fierce pride in Venice,
And shall be put to evil by the younger Celin.

ANNOT.

Pescaire is a Town in the Kingdom of Naples, belonging to the noble Spanish Family of Avalos, of which it seemeth one shall prove cruel and malicious; but he shall be killed in Venice by one young Celin, by which formerly, and in other places the Author understandeth the Turk.

Pescaire is a town in the Kingdom of Naples, owned by the noble Spanish family of Avalos. It appears that one of them will turn out to be cruel and malicious, but he will be killed in Venice by a young Celin, who the author understands to be related to the Turk in other places.

XXXII.

French.

Garde toy Roy Gaulois de ton Nepveu,
Qui fera tant que ton unique filz,
Sera meurtry a Venus faisant vœu,
Accompagné de nuit que trois & six.
[324]

English.

Take heed O French King of thy Nephew,
Who shall cause that thine only Son
Shall be murdered making a vow to Venus,
Accompanied with three and six.

ANNOT.

This is a plain warning to a French King to beware of his Nephew, who accompanied with nine others, shall cause his Son to be murdered when he went about some venereal employment.

This is a straightforward warning to a French King to be cautious of his Nephew, who, along with nine others, will lead to his Son being killed while he is out on some sexual escapade.

XXXIII.

French.

Le grand naistra de Verone & Vicence,
Qui portera un surnom bien indigne,
Qui a Venise voudra faire vengeance,
Luy mesme prins homme du guet & signe.

English.

The great one of Verona and Vicenza shall be born,
Who shall bear a very unworthy surname,
Who shall endeavour at Venice to avenge himself,
But he shall be taken by a Watch-man.

ANNOT.

Verona and Vicenza are two famous Cities in Italy, under the dominion of the Venetians; the rest is easie.

Verona and Vicenza are two well-known cities in Italy, ruled by the Venetians; the rest is easy.

XXXIV.

French.

Apres victoire du Lion au Lion,
Sur la Montagne de Jura Secatombe,
Delues, & Brodes septiesme milion,
Lyon Ulme a Mausol mort & tombe.

English.

After the Victory of the Lion against the Lion,
Upon the Mountain Jura Secatomb,
Delues, and Brodes the seventh Million,
Lyons, Ulme fall dead at Mausol.

ANNOT.

The Mount Jura is in Switzerland; Lyon is a great City in France; and Ulme another in Germany; the rest is either barbarous or insignificant.

The Mount Jura is in Switzerland; Lyon is a great city in France; and Ulme is another one in Germany; the rest are either uncivilized or unimportant.

[325]

[325]

XXXV.

French.

Dedans l’entree de Garonne & Blaye,
Et la Forest non loing de Damazan,
De Marsaves gelées, puis gresle & Bize,
Dordonois gelé par erreur de Mezan.

English.

Within the entrance of Garonne and Blaye,
And the Forrest not far from Damazan,
Of Marsaves frosts, then Hail and North wind,
Dordonois frozen by the error of Mezan.

ANNOT.

Garonne is the River that runneth at Bourdeaux, and Blaye is the Port Town that lieth at the mouth of it; I should think that instead of Dordonois, it should be Printed Dordone, which is another River thereabouts, and is here threatned to be frozen.

Garonne is the river that flows at Bordeaux, and Blaye is the port town located at its mouth; I think that instead of Dordonois, it should be printed as Dordone, which is another river in the area, and is threatened to freeze here.

XXXVI.

French.

Sera commis contre Oinde a Duché
De Saulne, & Saint Aubin, & Belœuvre,
Paver de Marbre, de tours loing pluche,
Non Bleteran resister & chef d’œuvre.

English.

A Dukedom shall be committed against Oinde,
Of Saulne, and Saint Aubin, and Belœuvre,
To pave with Marble, and of Towers well pickt,
Not Bleteran to resist, and master-piece.

ANNOT.

I confess my Ignorance, and should be glad that a better Oedipus than I would undertake this.

I admit that I don't know enough and would be happy if someone more knowledgeable, like a better Oedipus than me, would take this on.

XXXVII.

French.

La forteresse aupres de la Thamise,
Cherra par lors, le Roy dedans serré,
Aupres du pont sera veu en chemise,
Un devant mort, puis dans le fort barré.
[326]

English.

The strong Fort near the Thames
Shall fall then, the King that was kept within,
Shall be seen near the Bridge in his Shirt,
One dead before, then in the Fort kept close.

ANNOT.

The Dream be to them that hate thee, and the Interpretation thereof to thine Enemies, Dan. 4, v. 10.

The dream is for those who hate you, and the interpretation of it is for your enemies, Dan. 4, v. 10.

XXXVIII.

French.

Le Roy de Blois dans Avignon regner,
Un autrefois le peuple emonopole,
Dedans le Rhosne par murs fera baigner,
Jusques a cinq, le dernier pres de Nole.

English.

The King of Blois in Avignon shall Reign
Another time the people do murmur,
He shall cause in the Rhosne to be bathed through the Walls,
As many as five, the last shall be near Nole.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth that a King of France shall take Avignon, which is a City in France belonging to the Pope. And that some of the people beginning to murmur and mutiny, he shall cause five of them to be thrown over the Walls into the Rhosne, which is a swift River that passeth by. Nole must be some place thereabouts.

This predicts that a King of France will capture Avignon, which is a city in France that belongs to the Pope. When some of the people start to complain and rebel, he will have five of them thrown over the walls into the Rhosne, which is a fast-flowing river nearby. Nole must be somewhere around there.

XXXIX.

French.

Qu’aura esté par Prince Bizantin,
Sera tollu par Prince de Tholose,
La foy de Foix, par le chef Tholentin,
Luy faillira ne refusant l’espouse.

English.

What shall have been by a Bizantin Prince,
Shall be taken away by the Prince of Tholose,
The faith of Foix by the chief Tholentin,
Shall fail him, not refusing the Spouse.

ANNOT.

I can understand nothing else by Prince Bizantin, but some Prince of the house of Gonzague, who derive their pedigree from that of the Palæologues, formerly Emperours of Constantinople, called in ancient time Bizantium. As for the Prince of Tholose, there having been none this two or three hundred years since that Country was devolved to the Crown of France; but the King himself, I suppose he must be understood here; so that the sense of this Prophecie, (if any be) is, that the King of France shall take something from the Duke of Mantua, who is the head of the Gonzagues, as he hath done formerly several times.

I can understand nothing else by Prince Bizantin, but some Prince from the house of Gonzague, whose lineage comes from the Palæologues, former Emperors of Constantinople, which was known in ancient times as Bizantium. As for the Prince of Tholose, there hasn't been one for the last two or three hundred years since that region became part of the Crown of France; but the King himself, I believe, must be referred to here; so the meaning of this prophecy, if there is one, is that the King of France will take something from the Duke of Mantua, who is the leader of the Gonzagues, as has happened several times before.

[327]

[327]

By the faith of Foix, is understood the late Duke of Rohan, who descended from the house of Foix, and who did war against the said Duke of Mantua at that time, when the King of France, Lewis XIII. would not suffer his Brother the Duke of Orleans to Marry the Princess Mary, Daughter of the Duke of Nevers, of the house of Gonzague, and lately Queen of Poland.

By the faith of Foix, we refer to the late Duke of Rohan, who came from the house of Foix, and who fought against the Duke of Mantua at a time when King Lewis XIII of France would not allow his brother, the Duke of Orleans, to marry Princess Mary, the daughter of the Duke of Nevers from the house of Gonzague, who had recently been Queen of Poland.

XL.

French.

Le sang du juste par Taur & la Dorade,
Pour se vanger contre les Saturnins,
Au nouveau Lac plongeront la Mainade,
Puis marcheront contre les Albanins.

English.

The blood of the just by Taur and Dorade,
To avenge themselves against the Saturnins,
In the new Lake shall sink the Mainade,
Then shall go forth against the Albanins.

ANNOT.

Here the Author hath kept his mind to himself, as for my part, being ignorant of his barbarous words, I had rather leave the sense of this to the judgment of the Reader, than by an incongruous and far fetched interpretation make my self ridiculous.

Here, the author has kept his thoughts to himself. As for me, since I don't understand his complicated words, I would prefer to leave the meaning up to the reader's judgment rather than try to interpret it in a way that makes me look foolish.

XLI.

French.

Esleu sera Renard ne sonnant mot,
Faisant le Saint public, vivant pain d’orge,
Tyranniser apres tant a un cop,
Mettant le pied des plus grands sur la gorge.

English.

A Fox shall be elected that said nothing,
Making a publick Saint, living with Barley bread,
Shall tyrannise after upon a sudden,
And put his foot upon the Throat of the greatest.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy seemeth to regard particularly the Pope, who having played the Hypocrite before his Election, eating nothing but Barley bread, that he might be reputed a Spaint, shall after his Election shall tyrannise upon a sudden, and trample upon the Throat of the greatest Monarchs, as they have done formerly, and would do yet if they could.

This prophecy seems to be particularly about the Pope, who, pretending to be pious before his election by eating only barley bread to be seen as a saint, will suddenly become a tyrant after his election and will crush the greatest monarchs, just like they have done in the past and would still do if they could.

XLII.

French.

Par avarice, par force & violence,
Viendra vexer les siens chefs d’Orleans,
Prez Saint Memire assaut & resistance,
Mort dans sa Tente, diront quil dort leans.
[328]

English.

By avarice, by force and violence,
Shall come to vex his own chief of Orleans,
Near Saint Memire assault and resistance,
Dead in his Tent, they’l say he sleepeth there.

ANNOT.

The construction of this must be thus made. The Chiefs of Orleans, (which is a famous Town in France) shall come to vex their own (I suppose) Citizens. And near that place called Saint Memire, shall be a fight, where one of those chief ones shall be killed, or die in his Tent, and shall be denyed under pretence of being asleep.

The construction of this must be done like this. The Chiefs of Orleans, (which is a well-known town in France) will come to annoy their own (I guess) citizens. And near the place called Saint Memire, there will be a fight, where one of those chiefs will be killed or die in his tent, and it will be claimed he was just asleep.

XLIII.

French.

Par le decide de deux choses Bastars,
Nepveu du sang occupera le Regne,
Dedans Lectoure seront les coups de dards,
Nepveu par peur pleira l’Enseigne.

English.

By the decision of two things, Bastards,
Nephew of the Blood shall occupy the Kingdom,
Within Lectoure shall be strokes of Darts,
Nephew through fear shall fold up his Ensign.

ANNOT.

I think that instead of decision it should be division, and then the sense is easily made up, thus; that through the division of two Bastards, the Nephew of the Blood shall occupy the Kingdom, which Nephew afterwards in a fight at Lectoure, (which is a strong Town in Gascony) shall be put to the worst, and compelled to fold up his Ensigns.

I think that instead of "decision," it should be "division," and then it makes sense like this: through the division of two illegitimate sons, the nephew by blood will take the throne, but that nephew will later be defeated in a battle at Lectoure (a strong town in Gascony) and forced to lower his banners.

XLIV.

French.

Le procrée naturel d’Ogmion,
De sept a neuf du chemin destourner,
A Roy de longue & amy au my hom,
Doit a Navarre fort de Pau prosterner.

English.

The natural begotten of Ogmyon,
From seven to nine shall put out of the way,
To King of long, and friend to the half man,
Ought to Navarre prostrate the fort of Pau.

[329]

[329]

ANNOT.

A man needeth a good pair of Spectacles to see through all this, what I understand in it is that this Bastard of Ogmyon, by whom he meaneth the King of France, ought to submit the Fort of Pau to Navarre, and good reason too; for Navarre is the Kingdom, and Pau only the chief Town of one Province of it, called Bearn.

A man needs a good pair of glasses to see through all of this. What I understand is that this Bastard of Ogmyon, referring to the King of France, should surrender the Fort of Pau to Navarre, and there’s good reason for that; because Navarre is the Kingdom, and Pau is just the main town of one province of it called Bearn.

XLV.

French.

La main escharpe & la jambe bandée,
Louis puisné de Palais partira,
Au mot du guet la mort sera tardée,
Puis dans le Temple a Pasques seignera.

English.

The hand on a Scarf, and the leg swadled,
The younger Lewis shall go from Palais,
At the Watch word his death shall be protracted,
Then afterwards at Easter he shall bleed in the Temple.

ANNOT.

The Prince of Condé, whose name was Lewis, and the youngest of the Children of Charles of Bourbon, the first Duke of Vendosme, father to Anthony of Bourbon, King of Navarre, went away from the Court in the time of Francis the second King of France, and came into Bearn to the King his Brother. He was summoned many times by Francis II. to come to Court; but finding his name to be amongst those that intended to surprise Lion, he durst not venture.

The Prince of Condé, named Lewis, was the youngest child of Charles of Bourbon, the first Duke of Vendôme, and father to Anthony of Bourbon, King of Navarre. He left the Court during the reign of Francis, the second King of France, and went to Béarn to join his brother, the King. Francis II summoned him to Court multiple times, but since his name was listed among those plotting against Lion, he didn’t dare to go.

Nevertheless he was perswaded by his Uncle the Cardinal of Bourbon, and came to the Court at Orleans. It is easie to believe that he fained himself to be hurt by a fall from his Horse, or that really he was so; having his Arm in a Scarf, and his Leg swadled up, in which posture he came to testifie his obedience to the Kings commands.

Nevertheless, he was convinced by his uncle, the Cardinal of Bourbon, to come to the Court at Orleans. It's easy to believe that he pretended to be injured from a fall off his horse, or that he actually was; with his arm in a sling and his leg wrapped up, in that state he came to show his obedience to the king's orders.

In this posture of a wounded man, whether really and fictitiously he came from Palais, which by mistake is printed Calais; the Printer being ignorant, that in Bearn, where the Prince had sheltered himself, there is a Castle called Palais, which was the place that the Prince used to live in.

In this position of a wounded man, whether he actually came from Palais or it’s a mistake that says Calais; the printer being unaware that in Bearn, where the Prince had taken refuge, there is a castle called Palais, which was where the Prince used to live.

Being come to Court he was presently arrested, arraigned and condemned to death. Nevertheless the Kings sickness proving mortal, the execution was suspended, and his life saved. After that the Prince sought all occasions to revenge himself, and began about Easter in April following. It was not by an open Rebellion against the King, but under pretence to maintain the Protestant Religion: therefore the Author saith, that this life saved shall bleed in the Temple; because the Princes pretext was the Temple and the Church; that is Religion. Hence the fourth Verse is clearly understood. Resteth the third Verse, which saith, that his life was differred till the Watch word; because the Queen seeing the King her Son upon his death bed, caused secretly the execution of the Sentence to be differred, that she might make use of the King of Navarre, and of the Prince his Brothers favour, against the house of Guise, for the obtaining of the Regency.

When he arrived at court, he was immediately arrested, charged, and sentenced to death. However, since the King's illness turned out to be fatal, the execution was delayed, saving his life. After that, the Prince looked for every opportunity for revenge, starting around Easter in April. Instead of openly rebelling against the King, he pretended to support the Protestant religion; that's why the author says, "this life saved shall bleed in the Temple," meaning that the Prince's motive was the Temple and the Church, which is religion. Thus, the fourth verse is clearly understood. The third verse remains, which states that his life was deferred until the "Watch word"; because the Queen, seeing her son the King on his deathbed, secretly ensured that the execution of the sentence was postponed so she could use the King of Navarre and his brother's support against the House of Guise to gain control.

Moreover I observe, that in the year 1562. the Prince of Condé began openly to rebel, surprising the City of Orleans the 29 of March, which was Easter day that year, which sheweth the truth of the fourth Verse.

Moreover, I notice that in the year 1562, the Prince of Condé started to rebel openly, taking the City of Orleans by surprise on March 29, which was Easter Sunday that year, illustrating the truth of the fourth verse.

[330]

[330]

XLVI.

French.

Pol Mensolée mourra trois lieues du Rhosne,
Fuis les deux prochains Tarare destrois,
Car Mars sera le plus horrible Throsne,
De Coq & d’Aigle, de France frere trois.

English.

Paul Mensolée Shall die three Leagues from the Rhosne,
Avoid the two straights near the Tarare;
For Mars shall keep such a horrible throsne,
Of Cock and Eagle, of France three Brothers.

ANNOT.

By this Pol Mensolée, he meaneth some proper name. Tarare is a great Mountain near the City of Lions, that hath two principal ways to go through, which here he calleth Straights; for indeed they are very dangerous for Thieves and Murderers. The rest is but a threating of War between the Emperour and France, when there shall be three Brothers in France.

By this Pol Mensolée, he means a proper name. Tarare is a large mountain near the City of Lions, which has two main paths through it, referred to here as Straights; they are indeed very dangerous for thieves and murderers. The rest is just a warning of war between the emperor and France, when there will be three brothers in France.

XLVII.

French.

Lac Trasmenien portera tesmoignage,
Des conjurez ferrez dedans Perouse,
Un Despolle contrefera le sage,
Tuant Tedesque de Sterne & Minuse.

English.

Trasmenian Lake shall bear witness
Of the Conspirators shut up in Perugia,
A Despolle shall counterfeit the wise,
Killing Tedesque of Sterne and Minuse.

ANNOT.

I think that the Impression is false here; for instead of Despolle, which is a barbarous word, and signifieth nothing, I would have it in French Despoville, in English robbed of all; so that Trasmenian Lake is that Lake in Italy not far from the Town of Perugia, where Hannibal gave that notable overthrow to the Romans, and killed above 20000. of them, with their consul Flaminius.

I believe the impression here is incorrect; instead of Despolle, which is a nonsensical word, I would prefer it to be French Despoville, and in English it means robbed of everything. So, the Trasmenian Lake refers to the lake in Italy not far from the town of Perugia, where Hannibal dealt a significant defeat to the Romans, killing over 20,000 of them, including their consul Flaminius.

That man whom he calleth here robbed of all, shall kill some Germans; for Tudesco in Italian, is a German, the two last words are barbarous.

That man he refers to as robbed of everything will kill some Germans; because Tudesco in Italian means German, and the last two words are uncivilized.

XLVIII.

French.

Saturne en Cancer, Jupiter avec Mars,
Dedans Fevrier Caldondon, Salvaterre,
Sault, Castalan, assailly des trois parts,
Pres de Verbiesque, conflict mortelle guerre.
[331]

English.

Saturn in Cancer, Jupiter with Mars,
In February Caldondon, Salvaterre,
Sault, Castalon, assaulted on three sides,
Near Verbiesque, fight and mortal War.

ANNOT.

The multiplicity of barbarous and insignificant words, makes this incapable of any construction, if any body will exercise his wit thereupon, I shall willingly lend him my ear.

The numerous crude and meaningless words make this impossible to interpret. However, if anyone wants to give it a try, I’m more than happy to listen.

XLIX.

French.

Satur au Bœuf, Jove en l’Eau, Mars en fleche,
Six de Fevrier mortalité donra,
Ceux de Tardaigne a Bruges si grand breche
Qu’a Ponterose chef Barbarin mourra.

English.

Satur in Ox, Jupiter in water, Mars in arrow,
The sixth of February shall give mortality,
Those of Tardaigne shall make in Bruges so great a breach,
That the chief Barbarin shall die at Pontrose.

ANNOT.

Satur in Ox; that is, Saturn in Taurus, Jupiter in Water; that is, Jupiter in Aquarius; Mars in arrow, is Mars in Sagitarius; when these things shall happen. The sixth day of February shall bring a great mortality. Tardaigne is a fictitious name, unless he intended Sardaigne. Bruges is a Town in Flander, Ponterose is some place, where he saith, that the chief Barbarin shall die, the chief Barbare was the Pope Urban the eighth; but because I do not know the particularities of his death, and the place of it, I cannot make the rest good.

Saturn in Taurus; that is, Jupiter in Aquarius; Mars in Sagittarius; when these events occur. The sixth day of February will bring a significant death toll. Tardaigne is a made-up name unless he meant Sardaigne. Bruges is a town in Flanders, Ponterose is some location, where he claims that the chief Barbarin will die; the chief Barbare was Pope Urban the eighth; however, since I don't know the details of his death and where it took place, I can't confirm the rest.

L.

French.

La Pestilence lentour de Capadille,
Un autre faim pres de Sagunt sapreste,
La Chevalier Bastard de bon senille,
Au grand de Thunes fera trancher la teste.

English.

The Plague shall be round about Capadille,
Another famine cometh near to that of Sagunce,
The Knight Bastard of the good old man,
Shall cause the great one of Tunis to be beheaded.

[332]

[332]

ANNOT.

The difficulty here, is what is meant by that word Cappadille, for my part I think he meaneth Italy, for some times the Italians use by way of admiration to say Capoli, or Capadillo. Sagunce is a Town in Spain, which for the love of the Carthaginians withstood the Romans a great while, till they were brought to an extremity of famine, and then set fire in their Town.

The challenge here is what is meant by the word Cappadille. I think he means Italy, because sometimes the Italians use the term Capoli or Capadillo as a form of admiration. Sagunce is a town in Spain that held out against the Romans for a long time because of the love of the Carthaginians, until they faced extreme famine and then set fire to their town.

LI.

French.

Le Bizantin faisant oblation,
Apres avoir Cordube a soy reprinse,
Son chemin long, repos, pamplation,
Mer passant proye par la Cologne a prinse.

English.

The Bizantin, making an offering,
After he hath taken Cordua to himself again,
His way long, rest, contemplation,
Crossing the Sea hath taken a prey by Cologne.

ANNOT.

This is an express delineation of Charles the V. Empire, who at the latter end of his days retired into a Monastery, reserving unto himself for his subsistance the revenue of the Kingdom of Castille, expressed here by Cordua, which is a City of Spain.

This is a brief description of Charles the V. Empire, who towards the end of his life withdrew to a monastery, keeping the revenue from the Kingdom of Castille for his living expenses, represented here by Cordua, which is a city in Spain.

LII.

French.

Le Roy de Blois dans Avignon Regner,
D’Amboise & Seme viendra le long de Lindre.
Ongle a Poitiers Saintes aisles ruiner,
Devant Bony.

English.

The King of Blois shall Reign in Avignon,
He shall come from Amboise and Seme, along the Linder,
A Nail at Poitiers shall ruine the Holy Wings,
Before Bony.

ANNOT.

The first Verse and the interpretation is easie.

The first verse and its interpretation are easy.

Amboise is a Town in France upon the River of Loire.

Amboise is a town in France on the River Loire.

The two last Verses being inperfect, admits of no interpretation, onely to let the Reader know that Poitiers is a very great City in France, and Capital of the Province of Poitou.

The last two verses are incomplete, allowing for no interpretation, only to inform the reader that Poitiers is a large city in France and the capital of the province of Poitou.

[333]

[333]

LIII.

French.

Dedans Boulogne voudra laver ses fautes,
Il ne poura au Temple du Soleil,
Il volera faisant choses si hautes,
En Hierarchie n’en fut onc un pareil.

English.

He shall desire to wash his faultes in Bulloin,
In the Church of the Sun, but he shall not be able,
He shall fly doing so high things,
That the like was never in Hierarchy.

ANNOT.

There is two Towns called Bolloin, one is in Italy, the other in France, the last is that which is meant here; for Cardinal Richelieu who is the man that did so high things, and the like of which was never in Hierarchy (that is in the Clergy) a little afore his death had vowed if he recovered his health to go in Pilgrimage to Bulloin, where there is a famous Temple for Miracles, (as they say) dedicated to our Lady, which is called here the Sun, by an allusion to that passage of the Revelation: And there appeared a Woman cloathed with the Sun; but the said Cardinal was prevented by death.

There are two towns called Bollion, one in Italy and the other in France; the latter is the one being referred to here. Cardinal Richelieu, the man who accomplished such great things—unmatched in the Hierarchy (that is, among the Clergy)—had vowed shortly before his death that if he recovered his health, he would go on a pilgrimage to Bollion, where there is a famous temple known for miracles, dedicated to our Lady. This location is referred to as the Sun, alluding to the passage in Revelation: And there appeared a woman clothed with the Sun. However, the Cardinal was prevented from fulfilling this vow by his death.

LIV.

French.

Soubs la couleur du traité mariage,
Fait magnanime par grand Chiren Selin,
Quintin, Arras, recouvrez au voiage,
D’Espagnols fait second banc Macelin.

English.

Under pretence of a Treaty of Marriage,
A Magnanimous act shall be done by the great Cheiren Selin,
Quintin, Arras recovered in the journey,
Of Spaniards shall be made a second Macelin Bench.

ANNOT.

This is a Prognostication concerning a King of France, meant here by the great Cheiren Selin, who under pretence of a Treaty of Marriage, shall recover in his journey these two Towns Saint Quintin and Arras, for the Shambles are called in Latine Macellum. Quod ibi mactentur pectora quæ mercatoribus venundantur.

This is a prediction about a king of France, referring here to the great Cheiren Selin, who under the guise of a marriage treaty, will regain these two towns, Saint Quintin and Arras, during his journey, as the markets are called in Latin Macellum. Quod ibi mactentur pectora quæ mercatoribus venundantur.

LV.

French.

Entre deux Fleuves se verra enserré,
Tonneaux & caques unis a passer outre,
Huit Pont rompus chef a tant enferré,
Enfans parfaits sont jugulez en coultre.
[334]

English.

Between two Rivers he shall find himself shut up,
Tuns and Barrels put together to pass over,
Eight Bridges broken, the chief at last in Prison,
Compleat children shall have their throat cut.

ANNOT.

It is an accident that hath often happened to a Commander of an Army, to find himself either by his own oversight, or by the policy of his enemies, shut up between two Rivers, having upon neither of them a Bridge at his command; as it did happen once to the Prince of Condé, the Grandfather of this, in the time of the Civil war for Religion, who was forced by it to dissolve his Army, and bid every one shift for himself, so that they almost all escaped by several small parties, some going one way some another, at such time it is an ordinary shift to make use of empty Vessels and Caskes to make a Bridge, as our Author doth mention here.

It’s a situation that has often occurred to a military commander, finding himself either through his own mistake or due to enemy tactics, trapped between two rivers without a bridge available for crossing. This happened once to the Prince of Condé, the grandfather of this one, during the Civil War over Religion. He was forced to disband his army and tell everyone to fend for themselves, resulting in almost all of them escaping in small groups, some going one way and others another. At such times, it’s common to use empty vessels and barrels to create a makeshift bridge, as our author mentions here.

LVI.

French.

La bande foible la Terre occupera,
Ceux du haut lieu feront horribles cris,
Le gros troupeau d’estre coin troublera,
Tombe pres D. nebro descouvert les escrits.

English.

The weak party shall occupy the ground,
Those of the high places shall make fearful cries,
It shall trouble the great flock in the right corner,
He falleth near D. nebro discovereth the writings.

ANNOT.

I dare not comment upon this, for fear it should be said of me, what was said of the Glose of Accurtius; obscura per obscurius.

I won’t comment on this, for fear that the same could be said of me as was said about the Glose of Accurtius; obscura per obscurius.

LVII.

French.

De Soldat simple parviendra en Empire,
De Robe courte parviendra a la longue,
Vaillant aux Armes, en Eglise ou plus pire,
Vexer les Prestres comme l’eau fait l’esponge.

English.

From a simple Souldier he shall come to have the supreme command,
From a short Gown he shall come to the long one,
Vaillant in Arms, no worse man in the Church,
He shall vex the Priests, as water doth a Spunge.

ANNOT.

I never knew nor heard of any body to whom this Stanza might be better applied, then to the late Usurper Cromwel, for from a simple Souldier, he became[335] to be Lord Protector, and from a Student in the University he became a graduate in Oxford, he was valliant in Arms, and the worse Churchman that could be found; as for vexing the Priests, I mean the Prelatical Clergy, I believe none went beyond him.

I never knew of anyone to whom this Stanza could be better applied than to the late Usurper Cromwel, for he went from being a simple soldier to becoming[335] the Lord Protector, and from a student at the University to graduating from Oxford. He was brave in battle and was the worst kind of churchman you could find; when it came to bothering the priests, I mean the Prelatical clergy, I doubt anyone surpassed him.

LVIII.

French.

Regne en querelle aux freres divisé,
Prendre les Armes & les nom Britannique,
Tiltre Anglican sera tard advisé,
Surprins de nuit, mener a l’air Gallique.

English.

A Kingdom in dispute, and divided between the Brothers,
To take the Arms and the Britannick name,
And the English title, he shall advise himself late,
Surprised in the night and carried into the French air.

ANNOT.

This prognosticateth a great division in England between Brothers, about the Title and Kingdom of England, insomuch, that in conclusion one shall be surprised by night, and carried away into France.

This predicts a significant division in England between brothers over the title and kingdom of England, to the extent that, in the end, one will be taken by surprise at night and taken away to France.

LIX.

French.

Par deux fois haut, par deux fois mis a bas,
L’Orient aussi l’Occident foiblira,
Son adversaire apres plusieurs combats,
Par Mer chassé au besoin faillira.

English.

Twice set up high, and twice brought down,
The East also the West shall weaken,
His adversary after many fights,
Expelled by Sea, shall fail in need.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth of some considerable person, who shall be twice set up, and brought down again. The second Verse is pronounced after the manner of the old Oracles, as

This predicts a significant person who will rise to power twice and then fall again. The second verse is spoken in the style of the ancient oracles, as

Aio te Æacida Romanos vincere posse,

For no body can tell here whither the East shall weaken the West, or otherways. The last two Verses are easie.

For no one can say here whether the East will overpower the West, or vice versa. The last two lines are easy.

LX.

French.

Premier en Gaule, premier en Romanie,
Par Mer & Terre aux Anglois & Paris,
Merveilleux faits par cette grand mesgnie,
Violant, Terax perdra le Norlaris.
[336]

English.

The first in France, the first in Romania,
By Sea and Land to the English and Paris,
Wonderful deeds by that great company,
By ravishing, Terax shall spoil the Norlaris.

ANNOT.

The first in France is the King, the first in Romania is the Pope, who it seemeth shall joyn together by Sea and Land, and come against Paris, who shall call the English to its help, insomuch, that strange deeds shall be done by that great company. As for Terax, it seemeth to be the proper name of some man, who by ravishing a woman called here the Norlaris, shall spoil her and cause sad consequences. Norlaris by transposition of Letters is Lorrain.

The first in France is the King, the first in Romania is the Pope, who seems like they will join together by sea and land, and come against Paris, which will call the English for help, so that strange things will happen by that large group. As for Terax, it seems to be the name of a man who, by violating a woman called here the Norlaris, will ruin her and cause serious consequences. Norlaris, by rearranging the letters, is Lorrain.

LXI.

French.

Jamais par le decouvrement du jour,
Ne parviendra au signe Sceptrifere,
Que tous Sieges ne soient en sejour,
Portant au Coq don du Tag a misere.

English.

Never by the discovering of the day,
He shall attain to the Sceptriferous sign,
Till all his seats be settled,
Carrying to the Cock a gift from the Tag to misery.

ANNOT.

This signifieth that one pretending to a Kingdom, shall never attain to it by often removing his place, until all his seats be settled, that is, untill his wandring be ceased. And a gift brought by him to the King of France from Portugal, signified here by the Tag, which is the River of Lisbon the Capital City of it, from which gift shall proceed misery.

This means that someone who claims a throne will never achieve it by constantly shifting their position, until all their places are secure, or in other words, until their wandering stops. A gift brought by him to the King of France from Portugal, represented here by the Tag, which is the River of Lisbon, the capital city, will result in hardship.

LXII.

French.

Lors qu’on verra expiler le Saint Temple,
Plus grand du Rhosne, & sacres prophaner:
Par eux naistra pestilence si grande,
Roy fait injuste ne sera condamner.

English.

When one shall see spoiled the Holy Temple,
The greatest of the Rhosne, and sacred things prophaned,
from them shall come so great a pestilence,
That the King being unjust shall not condemn them.

[337]

[337]

ANNOT.

The greatest Temple of the Rhosne, is that of the City of Lion, which is seated upon that River of Rhosne, which when it shall be robbed and spoiled, then shall come a horrid Pestilence, which our Author attributeth to the injustice of the King then Reigning, who shall neglect to punish those Sacriledges.

The greatest temple of the Rhosne is in the City of Lion, located by the River of Rhosne. When it is plundered and desecrated, a terrible plague will come, which our author attributes to the injustice of the reigning king, who will fail to punish those crimes against the sacred.

LXIII.

French.

Quand l’adultere blessé sans coup aura,
Meurdry la femme & le fils par depit,
Femme assomée l’Enfant estranglera,
Huit captifs prins sestoufer sans respit.

English.

When the Adulterer wounded without a blow,
Shall have murdered the wife and son by spight,
The woman knocked down, shall strangle the child,
Eight taken prisoners, and stifled without tarrying.

ANNOT.

This is the description of a sad Tragedy, which to understand, you must joyn all the Verses together, and make it one sense. The Adulterer wounded without a blow, is one that shall get a disease, (suppose the Pox) his wife finding fault with it, he shall murder her, and her Son; she not being quite dead shall strangle another Child (which it seemeth she had by this Adulterer) and for this fact eight shall be taken prisoners and immediately hanged, by which you must suppose the fact to be done in France, for there they Judge and Hang immediately, whereby in England they must stay till Sessions-time.

This is the description of a tragic story, which you need to piece together by connecting all the verses into one cohesive meaning. The adulterer, hurt without an actual wound, is someone who will contract a disease (let's say the Pox). His wife, upset about it, will be murdered by him along with their son. She, not quite dead, will strangle another child (who seems to be from this adulterer). Because of this act, eight people will be taken prisoner and immediately hanged, so you should assume this takes place in France, where they judge and hang right away, while in England, they have to wait until the next session.

LXIV.

French.

Dedans les Isles les enfans transportez,
Les deux de sept seront en desespoir,
Ceux de terrouer en seront supportez,
Nompelle prins, des ligues fuy l’espoir.

English.

In the Islands the Children shall be transported,
The two of seven shall be in despair,
Those of the Countrey shall be supported by,
Nompelle taken, avoid the hope of the League.

ANNOT.

This seemeth to have a great relation to our late unhappy troubles in England, when the Princess Elizabeth and the Duke of Glocester were transported into the Isle of Wight, which are the two of the seven, (for the Queen hath had seven children) and the Kings Majesty and his Highness the Duke of York, were driven into the Low-Countreis, being in a manner in dispair of ever coming again, and those Countreys were much the better for the harbouring of them; in the last Verse by Nompelle I understand Anagrammatically Monpelier, which being taken, there is no more[338] hope in the League, as it did happen in the time of Henry the IV. King of France, who never saw the League or Covenant quite routed, till that Town was taken; for it is familiar enough to those kind of Prophets to make an ὕστερον πρώτερον, and joyn things past, to those that are to come, to darken the Readers understanding, and as the Scripture saith, Ut videntes non videant.

This seems to have a strong connection to our recent unfortunate troubles in England, when Princess Elizabeth and Duke of Glocester were taken to the Isle of Wight. They are two of the seven children the Queen has had. Meanwhile, His Majesty the King and His Highness the Duke of York were forced into the Low Countries, almost giving up hope of ever returning. Those countries were actually better off for hosting them. In the last line by Nompelle, I interpret anagrammatically as Monpelier, and with that taken, there is no more hope in the League, similar to what happened during the time of Henry IV, King of France, who never saw the League or Covenant fully defeated until that town was captured. It's quite common for those types of prophets to create an ὕστερον πρώτερον, linking past events to future ones, obscuring the reader's understanding, and as the Scripture says, Ut videntes non videant.

LXV.

French.

Le vieux frustré du principal espoir,
Il parviendra au chef de son Empire,
Vingt mois tiendra le Regne a grand pouvoir,
Tyran, cruel en delaissant un pire.

English.

The old man frustrated of his chief hope,
He shall attain to the head of his Empire,
Twenty months he shall keep the Kingdom with great power,
Tyrant, cruel, and having a worse one.

ANNOT.

The words of this Prophecy are plain enough, and because I cannot learn in History that such things have come to pass yet, therefore I reckon it among those de futuro.

The words of this Prophecy are clear enough, and since I can't find in History that such things have happened yet, I consider it among those de futuro.

LXVI.

French.

Quand l’Escriture D. M. trouvée,
Et Cave antique a Lampe descouverte,
Loy, Roy, & Prince Vlpian esprouvée,
Pavillon, Royne & Duc soubs la couverte.

English.

When the writing D. M. shall be found,
And an ancient Cave discovered with a Lamp,
Law, King, and Prince Ulpian tried,
Tent, Queen and Duke under the rugge.

ANNOT.

In the year 1555. Ferdinand Alvaro of Toledo Duke of Alba, being sent by Charles the V. into Italy to resist the French, arrived in June at Milan, and having gathered together, all his Forces, Besieged the Town St. Jago, but Henry II. King of France sending some succours by the Duke of Aumale, he raised up his siege, and put his Army into Garrisons. The Duke of Alba leaving the Field in this manner, the Duke of Aumale besieged Vulpian, wherein were 1000. souldiers in Garrison, under the command of Cæsar of Naples, besides the Inhabitants. Never was a place so furiously assaulted, and so manfully defended, so that the French were many times beaten back; but at last after 24. days siege the Duke of Aumale did gloriously take it.

In 1555, Ferdinand Alvaro, the Duke of Alba from Toledo, was sent by Charles V to Italy to confront the French. He arrived in June in Milan, gathered all his forces, and laid siege to the town of St. Jago. However, Henry II, the King of France, sent reinforcements led by the Duke of Aumale, which forced him to lift the siege and instead secure his army in garrisons. As the Duke of Alba withdrew, the Duke of Aumale besieged Vulpian, which had 1,000 soldiers stationed there under the command of Cæsar of Naples, in addition to the local inhabitants. The place was fiercely attacked and boldly defended, leading to the French being repelled multiple times. Ultimately, after 24 days of siege, the Duke of Aumale successfully captured it.

The Author foretelling the time of this victory, said it was when the writing D. M. in big letters was found, that is to say, about the 11. of September after the Equinox, because in the Ephemerides, the Meridional descension of the Planets,[339] and chiefly of Sol, Venus, and Mercury is marked with these two Letters D. M. which descension cometh to pass after the Equinox of Autumn towards the end of September. At the same time was discovered an ancient Cave, wherein was found one of those Lamps, that cannot be put out, and burns continually without any addition of Oil, by an invention that is lost. Such another was found in the time of Alexander the VI. and Adrian the VI.

The author predicted the timing of this victory, stating that it would occur when the letters D. M. were found written prominently, specifically around September 11th after the equinox. This is because in the ephemerides, the southward movement of the planets, especially the Sun, Venus, and Mercury, is marked with these two letters D. M., which happens after the autumn equinox towards the end of September. At that time, an ancient cave was discovered, where one of those lamps was found that can't be extinguished and continuously burns without any additional oil, a technology that has been lost. A similar lamp was discovered during the reigns of Alexander VI and Adrian VI.

The Town of Vulpian was at that time tried by a King and a Prince, viz. Henry the II. and the Duke of Aumale Prince of Lorrain, and Brother to the Cardinal of Lorrain, and to the Duke of Guise.

The town of Vulpian was then under the rule of a King and a Prince, namely, Henry II and the Duke of Aumale, Prince of Lorrain, who was the brother of the Cardinal of Lorrain and the Duke of Guise.

The Author addeth, that besides these three things, viz. the finding of the letters D. M. The Cave discovered the siege of Vulpian; there happened a fourth one, viz. that a Queen and a Duke should consult together in a Summer-house, about the important affairs of the Kingdom. To understand this, we must suppose that Pope Paul the IV. willing to secure his own person and the Ecclesiastical State against the Spanish faction, and that of the Colonese, did seize upon many places belonging to the said Colonese, and knowing besides that the Spaniards being of the Coloneses party, would not fail to come upon him, he disposed the King of France to come to his succours, so that the Queen having a particular confidence in the Duke of Guise, did consult with him about this business in some Summer-house, which the French call a Pavillon.

The Author adds that in addition to these three things, namely the discovery of the letters D. M. The Cave revealed the siege of Vulpian; there was a fourth thing, which was that a Queen and a Duke would discuss important matters of the Kingdom in a summer house. To understand this, we should assume that Pope Paul IV, wanting to protect himself and the Ecclesiastical State from the Spanish faction and that of the Coloneses, seized many places belonging to the Coloneses. Knowing that the Spaniards, being part of the Coloneses' faction, would not hesitate to come after him, he encouraged the King of France to come to his aid. As a result, the Queen, having particular trust in the Duke of Guise, consulted with him about this issue in a summer house, which the French call a Pavillon.

LXVII.

French.

Par. Car. nersaf, a ruine grand discorde,
Ne l’un ne l’autre n’aura election,
Nersaf du peuple aura amour & concorde,
Ferrare, Collonne grande protection.

English.

Par. Car. Nersaf, to ruine great discord,
Neither one nor the other shall be Elected,
Nersaf, shall have of the people love and concord,
Ferrare, Colonna, great protection.

ANNOT.

It is very hard to say what the Author meaneth by these disjunctives Par. Car. Nersaf, all what can be gathered by what follows, is, that there shall be a great variance and strife about an Election, (I suppose of a Pope as it useth to be) and that Nersaf shall have the good will of the people, and yet none of them shall be Elected.

It’s tough to figure out what the author means by these disjunctives Par. Car. Nersaf. All that can be gathered from what follows is that there will be significant disagreement and conflict over an election (I assume for a Pope, as is usually the case), and that Nersaf will have the support of the people, yet none of them will be elected.

As for the fourth Verse, it is to be noted first that Ferrara is a strong Town in Italy belonging to the Pope, and Colonna is the name of the chief Family in Rome, now whether Ferrara shall be a protection to Colonna, or Colonna to Ferrara, we leave it to the Reader to judge, because the Verse hath a double sense.

Regarding the fourth verse, it should first be noted that Ferrara is a strong town in Italy that belongs to the Pope, and Colonna is the name of the leading family in Rome. Whether Ferrara will protect Colonna or Colonna will protect Ferrara is left for the reader to decide, as the verse has a double meaning.

LXVIII.

French.

Vieux Cardinal par le jeune deceu,
Hors de sa charge se verra desarmé,
Arles ne monstres double fort apperceu,
Et l’Aqueduct & le Prince embaumé.
[340]

English.

An old Cardinal shall be cheated by a young one,
And shall see himself out of his imployment,
Arles do not show, a double fort perceived,
And the Aqueduct, and the embalmed Prince.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses are very plain, the two last not so; therefore observe that Arles is a City in France, in the Countrey of Dauphine or Provence, famous for antiquity, which is forwarned here not to shew its Fords, nor its Aqueducts, (which are buildings to convey water), nor its embalmed Prince, which it seemeth lyeth thereabout buried. The Author hath deprived here the Author of the reasons for why.

The first two lines are straightforward, but the last two are not as clear; so note that Arles is a city in France, located in the region of Dauphine or Provence, known for its historical significance. It is warned here not to reveal its bridges or its aqueducts (which are structures for transporting water), nor its embalmed prince, who appears to be buried nearby. The author has taken away the reasons for why.

LXIX.

French.

Aupres du jeune se vieux Ange baiser,
Et le viendra surmonter a la fin,
Dix ans esgaux aux plus vieux rabaisser,
De trois deux l’un huitiesme Seraphin.

English.

Near the young one the old Angel shall bowe,
And shall at last overcome him,
Ten years equal, to make the old one stoop,
Of three, two, one, the eighth a Seraphin.

ANNOT.

This is the description of a grand Cheat, when an old man called here Angel, shall stoop before a young one, whom he shall overcome at last, after they have been ten years equal. The last Verse is Mistical, for there is four numbers, three, two, one, which make six; and eight, which he calleth Seraphin, whether by allusion to that Quire of Angels, which some call the eight, or whether to the Order of St. Francis, who calleth it self Seraphical, is not easie to determine.

This is the description of a grand trick when an old man, referred to as Angel, will bow down to a young man, whom he will ultimately defeat after they have been evenly matched for ten years. The last line is mysterious because it involves four numbers—three, two, one—which add up to six, and eight, which he calls Seraphin. It's unclear whether this refers to the choir of angels, sometimes called the eight, or to the Order of St. Francis, which refers to itself as Seraphical.

LXX.

French.

Il entrera vilain, meschant, infame,
Tyrannisant la Mesopotamie,
Tous amis fait d’Adulterine Dame,
Tetre horrible noir de Physiognomie.

English.

He shall come in villaen, wicked, infamous,
To tyranise Mesopotamia,
He maketh all friends by an adulteress Lady,
Foul, horrid, black in his Physiognomie.

[341]

[341]

ANNOT.

Mesopotamia is a Greek word, signifying a Countrey between two Rivers; and though there be many Countreys so seated, yet to this day, it properly belongeth to that Countrey, that lyeth between the two famous Rivers Tigris and Euphrates near Babylon; the rest is easie.

Mesopotamia is a Greek word that means a country between two rivers. Although there are many countries positioned like this, it specifically refers to the area located between the two famous rivers Tigris and Euphrates near Babylon; the rest is straightforward.

LXXI.

French.

Croistra le nombre si grand des Astronomes,
Chassez bannis & livres censureq,
L’An mil six cens & sept par sacrez glomes,
Que nul au sacres ne seront asseurez.

English.

The number of Astronomers shall grow so great,
Driven away, bannished, Books censured,
The year one thousand six hundred and seven by sacred glomes,
That none shall be secure in the sacred places.

ANNOT.

The sense of this is clear, viz. that about the year 1607. the number of Astronomers shall grow very great, of which some shall be expelled and banished, and their Books censured and suppressed: the rest is insignificant to me.

The meaning here is clear, namely that around the year 1607, the number of astronomers will increase significantly, some of whom will be expelled and exiled, and their books will be censored and suppressed: the rest doesn’t matter to me.

LXXII.

French.

Champ Perusin O l’Enorme deffaite,
Et le conflict tout aupres de Ravenne,
Passage sacra lors qu’on fera la feste,
Vaincueur vaincu, Cheval mange L’avenne.

English.

Perugian Field, O the excessive rout,
And the fight about Ravenna,
Sacred passage when the Feast shall be celebrated,
The victorious vanquished, the Horse to eat up his Oats.

ANNOT.

Perugia is a City in Italy, and so is Ravenna, by which it seemeth there shall be a notable Battle fought, as was once before in the time at Lewis the XII. King of France between Gaston de Foix his Nephew, and Don Raimond de Cardonne Vice-roy of Naples, for there the French got the Battle; in conclusion of which, the said Gaston de Foix pursuing a Troop of Spaniards that were retiring, was unfortunately kill’d, and so the victorious were vanquished.

Perugia is a city in Italy, and so is Ravenna, which suggests that a significant battle will take place, similar to one that occurred during the reign of Lewis the XII, King of France. This battle was fought between Gaston de Foix, his nephew, and Don Raimond de Cardonne, Vice-roy of Naples. The French won that battle; however, in the aftermath, Gaston de Foix was unfortunately killed while pursuing a group of Spaniards who were retreating, leading to the victors ultimately being defeated.

[342]

[342]

LXXIII.

French.

Soldat Barbare le grand Roy frapera,
Injustement non esloigné de mort,
L’Avare Mere du fait cause sera,
Conjurateur & Regne en grand remort.

English.

A Barbarous Souldier shall strike the King,
Unjustly, not far from death,
The covetous Mother shall be the cause of it,
The Conspirator and Kingdom in great remorse.

ANNOT.

These words are so plain that they need no interpretation.

These words are so straightforward that they require no explanation.

LXXIV.

French.

En Terre neuve bien avant Roy entré,
Pendant subjects luy viendront faire accueil,
Sa parfidie aura tel rencontré,
Qu’aux Citadins lieu de feste & recueil.

English.

A King being entered far into a new Countrey,
Whilst his Subjects shall come to welcom him,
His perfidiousness shall find such an encounter,
That to the Citizens it shall be instead of feast and welcom.

ANNOT.

The sense of this seemeth to be, that a certain King being far got into a new conquered Countrey, where he shall deal perfidiously with his Subjects, that then he shall meet with such an accident, as to his Citizens shall be instead of feast & welcom.

The meaning of this seems to be that if a certain king goes too far into a newly conquered country and acts treacherously toward his subjects, he will encounter an incident that will serve as a substitute for celebration and welcome from his citizens.

LXXV.

French.

Le Pere & fils seront meurtris ensemble,
Le Prefecteur dedans son Pavillon,
La Mere a Tours du fils ventre aura enfle,
Cache verdure de fueilles papillon.

English.

The Father and Son shall be murdered together,
The Governour shall be so in his Tent,
At Tours the Mother shall be got with child by her son,
Hide the greenness with leaves Butter-flye.

[343]

[343]

ANNOT.

There is nothing hard here but the last Verse, whereby it is signified, that after such an incest of the Mother with the Son in the City of Tours (which is a Town in France) the fruit of it shall be secretly buryed, and green Turfs laid upon the place, and Leaves upon them, to take away the knowledge of it.

There’s nothing difficult here except for the last line, which indicates that after such an incestuous relationship between the mother and son in the city of Tours (a town in France), the result will be secretly buried, with green grass placed over the spot, and leaves on top of that, to hide the knowledge of it.

LXXVI.

French.

Plus Macelin que Roy en Angleterre,
Lieu obscur ne par force aura l’Empire,
Lasche, sans foy, sans loy, seignera Terre,
Son temps s’aproche si presque je souspire.

English.

More Macelin then King in England,
Born in obscure place, by force shall reign,
Of loose disposition, without faith, without Law, the ground shall bleed,
His time is drawing so near that I sigh for it.

ANNOT.

Macelin, is a Butcher or cruel man, from the Latine word Macellum, which signifieth the Shambles, it is without contradiction that by this Prophecy is plain concerning the late tyrant Cromwel, and his unlawful Government.

Macelin is a butcher or a cruel man, derived from the Latin word Macellum, which means the shambles. It's clear that this prophecy is directly about the recent tyrant Cromwel and his unlawful rule.

LXXVII.

French.

L’Antechrist bien tost trois annichilez,
Vingt & sept ans durera sa guerre,
Les Heretiques morts; captifs exilez,
Sang corps humain eau rougie, gresler Terre.

English.

By Antichrist three shall shortly be brought to nothing,
His War shall last seven and twenty years,
The Hereticks dead, Prisoners banished,
Blood, humane body, water made red, Earth hailed.

ANNOT.

What he meaneth here by Antichrist is not easie to determine, for he cannot mean the Pope, himself being a Papist, nor the great Antichrist, whose Reign, according to the Scripture, shall last but three years and a half, it is more likely then that this Stanza hath coherence with the precedent, and that by it he meaneth Henry the VIII. who for the space of about 27 years before he dyed, did handle something roughly the Clergy and Clergy-men.

What he means here by Antichrist is not easy to determine, as he cannot be referring to the Pope, considering he is a Papist himself, nor to the great Antichrist, whose reign, according to the Scriptures, will last only three and a half years. It is more likely that this stanza connects with the previous one, and by it, he means Henry the VIII, who treated the clergy and clergymen somewhat harshly for about 27 years before he died.

LXXVIII.

French.

Un Bragamas avec la langue torte,
Viendra des dieux rompre le Sanctuaire,
Aux Heretiques il ouvrira la porte,
En suscitant l’Eglise Militaire.
[344]

English.

A Bragamas with his crooked Tongue,
Shall come and break the Gods Sanctuary,
He shall open the Gates unto Hereticks,
By raising the Militant Church.

ANNOT.

Bragamas is the same thing that we call now Bragadocio. By the Gods Sanctuary, he meaneth the Temples of the Romish Religion, who are reputed Sanctuaries, and are full of Images, which they worship as Gods, praying and offering Incense to them.

Bragamas is what we now call Bragadocio. By the Gods Sanctuary, he means the temples of the Roman religion, which are considered sanctuaries and are filled with images that they worship as gods, praying to them and offering incense.

LXXIX.

French.

Qui par fer pere perdra, nay de Nonnaire,
De Gorgon sur la fin sera sang perferant,
En Terre estrange fera si tout de taire,
Qu’il bruslera luy mesme & son entant.

English.

He that by Iron shall destroy his Father, born in Nonnaire,
Shall in the end carry the blood of Gorgon,
Shall in a strange Countrey make all so silent,
That he shall burn himself and his intent.

ANNOT.

Nonnaire and Gorgon are two barbarous words, as for the sense of that and the rest, he that shall be able to read the words, shall be as wise as my self.

Nonnaire and Gorgon are two harsh words, and as for their meaning, anyone who can read those words will be just as wise as I am.

LXXX.

French.

Des innocens le sang de Vefue & Vierge,
Tant de maux faits par moiens ce grand Roge,
Saints simulachres trempez en ardant cierge,
De frayeur crainte ne verra nul que boge.

English.

The blood of the innocent Widow and Virgin,
So many evils committed by the means of that great Rogue,
Holy Images, dipt in burning wax Candles,
For fear no body shall be seen to stir.

ANNOT.

What he meaneth by the great Rogue is not obvious, but the main drift of this Stanza seemeth to be, to foretel the abuses that should be offered to the Popish Images by the Protestant party, as it was done in the time of the Civil Wars of France, and a little while after our Author had written his Prophecies.

What he means by the great Rogue isn't clear, but the main point of this Stanza seems to be to predict the abuses that the Protestant party would inflict on Catholic images, similar to what happened during the Civil Wars of France, and shortly after our Author wrote his Prophecies.

By the great Rogue, he meaneth some chief Commander of the Protestant party, that were in those days, as the Prince of Condé, the Admiral of Castilon, or his Brother Dandelot.

By the great Rogue, he means some top Commander of the Protestant party, like the Prince of Condé, the Admiral of Castilon, or his brother Dandelot.

[345]

[345]

LXXXI.

French.

Le neuf Empire en desolation,
Sera changé du Pole Aquilonaire,
De la Sicile viendra l’emotion,
Troubler l’Emprise a Philip tributaire.

English.

The new Empire in desolation,
Shall be changed from the Northern Pole,
The commotion shall come from Sicily,
To trouble the undertaking, tributary to Philip.

ANNOT.

This threatneth the Empire that now is in Germany, of a great desolation, and to be removed from its place, and threatneth also the Island of Sicily of a fearful commotion, which shall trouble the undertakings of Philip, that is, King of Spain, because they usually are called by that name.

This threatens the Empire that's currently in Germany with great destruction and displacement, and it also threatens the Island of Sicily with a terrifying upheaval, which will disrupt the plans of Philip, the King of Spain, since he is typically referred to by that title.

LXXXII.

French.

Ronge long, sec, faisant du bon valet,
A la par fin n’aura que son congie,
Poignant poison & Lettres au colet,
Sera saisy, eschapé, en dangié.

English.

Long gnawer, dry, cringing and fawning,
In conclusion shall have nothing but leave to be gone,
Piercing poison and Letters in his Collar,
Shall be seised, escape, and in danger.

ANNOT.

The words of this are easie to be understood, but not who should be that man to whom he giveth these four famous Epithetes of Long-gnawer, dry, cringing and fawning.

The words here are easy to understand, but it's unclear who the man is that receives these four famous nicknames: Long-gnawer, dry, cringing, and fawning.

LXXXIII.

French.

Le plus grand voile hors du port de Zara,
Pres de Bizance fera son entreprise,
D’Ennemy perte & l’amy ne séra,
Le tiers a deux fera grand pille & prise.

English.

The greatest Sail out of the Port of Zara,
Near Bizance shall make his undertaking,
There shall be no loss of foes or friends,
The third shall make a great pillage upon the two.

[346]

[346]

ANNOT.

By Zara I suppose that the Venetians are meant, who have a very strong Town of that name, situated in Dalmatia. Bizance is Constantinople, as we have said before; now whether this Prophecy was fulfilled when the Venetians took the Island of Tenedos, some 20 years ago, which is not far from Constantinople, or whether it is to come, I dare not assert.

By Zara, I assume we're referring to the Venetians, who have a very strong town of that name located in Dalmatia. Bizance is Constantinople, as we've mentioned before; now whether this prophecy was fulfilled when the Venetians took the island of Tenedos about 20 years ago, which is not far from Constantinople, or whether it is yet to happen, I won't say for sure.

LXXXIV.

French.

Paterne aura de la Sicile crie,
Tous les aprests du Gouphre de Trieste,
Qui s’entendra jusques a la Trinacrie,
De tant de voiles, fuy, fuy, l’horrible peste.

English.

Paterne shall have out of Sicily a cry,
All the preparations of the Gulph of Trieste,
That shall be heard as far as Trinacry,
Of so many Sails, fly, fly, the horrid plague.

ANNOT.

It hath been impossible for me to make any sense of this, and therefore I believe that it is falsely printed, and that instead of Paterne, it should be Palerme, which is the chief Town in Sicily. Trinacry is Sicily it self, so called, quod tria habeat, άκρα seu promontoria.

It has been impossible for me to make any sense of this, and therefore I believe that it is printed incorrectly, and that instead of Paterne, it should be Palerme, which is the main town in Sicily. Trinacry is Sicily itself, so named because it has three promontories.

LXXXV.

French.

Entre Bayonne & a Sainct Jean de Lux,
Sera posé de Mars la promottoire,
Aux Hanix d’Aquilon, Nanar hostera Lux,
Puis suffoque au lit sans adjoutoire.

English.

Between Bayonne and Saint John de Lux,
Shall be put down the promoting of Mars,
From the Hunix of the North, Nanar shall take away Lux,
Then shall be suffocated in his bed without help.

ANNOT.

Bayonne is a Town in France, upon the frontiers of Spain, and Saint John de Lux is the utmost frontiere of France, that way, (that being supposed) he saith, that about Saint John de Lux, the promoting of the war shall be set down; that is, that peace shall be made, as it was about seven or eight years ago between France and Spain, and the Marriage concluded between the King and the Infanta. The two last Verses are nonsensical, and only set down to make up the rhime.

Bayonne is a town in France, right on the border with Spain, and Saint John de Lux is the furthest point of France. It is suggested that around Saint John de Lux, discussions about initiating the war will take place; that means peace will be established, similar to what happened about seven or eight years ago between France and Spain with the marriage agreement between the King and the Infanta. The last two lines are nonsensical and included just to complete the rhyme.

[347]

[347]

LXXXVI.

French.

Par Arnani, Tholose, & Villefranque,
Bande infinie par le Mont Adrian,
Passe Riviere, hutin par pont la planque,
Bayonne entrer tous Bichoro criant.

English.

By Arnani, Tholose, and Villefranche,
An infinite deal of people by the Aprian,
Cross Rivers, noise upon the Bridge and plank,
Come all into Bayonne crying Bichoro.

ANNOT.

Arnani, Tholose, and Villefranche are Towns of a Province in France called Languedoc. Mont Adrian is a Mountain thereabout, and Hutin is an old French word, signifying noise and strife, the sense then of this Prophecy is, that by those Towns and Mountains, shall pass an infinite multitude of people, with a great noise and strife, and shall come and enter into Bayonne, every one crying in that Countrey Language Bichoro, which is as much as to say, Victory.

Arnani, Tholose, and Villefranche are towns in a region of France called Languedoc. Mont Adrian is a mountain nearby, and Hutin is an old French word meaning noise and conflict. The message of this prophecy is that countless people will pass through these towns and mountains, creating a great commotion and struggle, and they will come to Bayonne, each one shouting in the local language Bichoro, which means Victory.

LXXXVII.

French.

Mort conspirée viendra en plein effet,
Charge donnée & voyage de mort,
Esleu, crée, receus, par siens desfait,
Sang d’innocence devant soy par remort.

English.

A conspired death shall come to an effect,
Charge given, and a journey of death,
Elected, created, received, by his own defeated,
Blood of Innocency before him by remorse.

ANNOT.

There is no mistical sense in this, and the words are plain, although of a crabbid construction.

There’s nothing mystical about this, and the words are straightforward, even if they’re a bit awkwardly put together.

LXXXVIII.

French.

Dans la Sardaigne un noble Roy viendra,
Qui ne tiendra que trois ans le Royaume,
Plusieurs couleurs avec soy conjoindra,
Luy mesme apres soin sommeil Matrirscome.
[348]

English.

A noble King shall come into Sardinia,
Who shall hold the Kingdom only three years,
He shall joyn many Colours to his own,
Himself afterwards, care, sleep matrirscome.

ANNOT.

Sardinia is an Island in the Mediterranean Sea, now in the possession of the Spaniard, since he took the Kingdom of Naples, the three first Verses are something intelligible, the last is altogether impossible and barbarous.

Sardinia is an island in the Mediterranean Sea, currently owned by the Spaniards, since they seized the Kingdom of Naples. The first three lines make some sense, but the last one is completely confusing and crude.

LXXXIX.

French.

Pour ne tomber entre mains de son oncle,
Qui ses enfans par regner trucidez,
Orant au peuple mettant pied sur Peloncle,
Mort & traisné entre Chevaux bardez.

English.

That he might not fall into the hands of his Uncle,
That had murdered his Children for to rule,
Taking away from the people, and putting his foot upon Peloncle,
Dead and drawn among armed Horses.

ANNOT.

This signifieth that an Uncle shall murder his Nephews Children, that he may Reign, and that the said Nephew shall withdraw, and save himself from the said Uncle. The rest is altogether obscure, if not absurd.

This means that an uncle will kill his nephew's children so he can take power, and that the nephew will escape to save himself from the uncle. The rest is completely unclear, if not ridiculous.

XC.

French.

Quand des croisez un trouvé de sens trouble,
En lieu du sacre verra un Bœuf cornu,
Par vierge porc son lieu lors sera double,
Par Roy plus ordre ne sera soustenu.

English.

When of the crossed, one of a troubled mind,
In a sacred place shall see a horny Oxe,
By Virgin Pork then shall his place be double,
By King no henceforth, order shall be maintained.

ANNOT.

By the crossed is understood some order of Knight-hood, who for the most part wear that Badge, one of which being mad, and seeing in a Church a Horny Oxe come, by a Virgin Hog shall be kept from harm, or rescued by a Hog or Sow that was a Virgin, and it seems crossed the said Oxe, that he should not gore the Knight, that then such order of Knighthood shall be no more maintained nor upheld by the King of that Countrey, wherein such thing shall happen.

By the crossed is understood some order of knighthood, which mostly wears that badge. One of them, being mad, saw a horned ox in a church, and a virgin hog will protect him from harm or rescue him from a hog or sow that was a virgin. It seems the said ox crossed paths with him so that it wouldn’t gore the knight. If that happens, the king of that country will no longer maintain or uphold that order of knighthood.

[349]

[349]

XCI.

French.

Parmy les Champs des Rhodanes entrées,
Ou les croisez seront presques unis,
Les deux Brassiers en Pisces rencontrées,
Et un grand nombre par Deluge punis.

English.

Through the Fields of the Rhodanes comings in,
Where the crossed shall be almost united,
The two Brassiers met in Pisces,
And a great number punished by a Flood.

ANNOT.

Rhodanus in Latine is the River of Rhosne, which cometh from Switzerland, and passing through the Lake of Geneva, runneth to Lyon, it seemeth then that in those Fields that are about that River there, will be a fearful inundation, when the Brassiers (or rather Croziers, which is a constellation so called) shall meet in Pisces, which is one of the twelve Signs of the Zodiack.

Rhodanus in Latin is the River of Rhosne, which comes from Switzerland, and after passing through the Lake of Geneva, flows to Lyon. It seems that in the fields around that river, there will be a terrible flood when the Brassiers (or rather Croziers, which is a constellation by that name) align in Pisces, one of the twelve signs of the Zodiac.

XCII.

French.

Loin hors du Regne mis en hazard voiage,
Grand Ost duyra, pour soy l’occupera,
Le Roy tiendra les siens captif, ostage,
A son retour tout Pais pillera.

English.

Far from the Kingdom a hazardous journey undertaken,
He shall lead a great Army, which he shall make his own,
The King shall keep his prisoners, and pledges,
At his return he shall plunder all the Countrey.

ANNOT.

These obscure words signifie no more but that a King shall send a great Army far from his Kingdom, the Commander of which Army shall make the Army his own, which the King hearing, shall seize upon the Commanders Relations, and keep them Prisoners and Hostages, for which the said General being angry, shall at his return spoil the Countrey.

These unclear words mean nothing more than that a King will send a large army far from his Kingdom. The Commander of that army will take ownership of it. When the King hears this, he will capture the Commander's family members and hold them as prisoners and hostages. In his anger, the General will then return and devastate the country.

XCIII.

French.

Sept mois sans plus obtiendra prelature,
Par son decez grand schisme fera naistre,
Sept mois tiendra un autre la Preture,
Pres de Venise paix union renaistre.
[350]

English.

Seven months and no more, he shall obtain the Prelacy,
By his decease he shall cause a great Schisme,
Another shall be seven months chief Justice,
Near Venice peace and union shall grow again.

ANNOT.

By this Prophecy three things are foretold, the first is of a Pope that shall sit but seven months, at whose death there will be a great Schisme; the second is of a great Governour or Chief Justice, such as were called by the ancient Romans Prætores, shall be in authority also but seven months; and the third, that hard by Venice all these differences shall be composed, and peace made again.

By this prophecy, three things are predicted: the first is about a Pope who will serve for only seven months, and after his death, there will be a major split; the second is about a great leader or Chief Justice, similar to what the ancient Romans called Prætores, who will also be in power for just seven months; and the third is that near Venice, all these disputes will be resolved, and peace will be restored.

XCIV.

French.

Devant la Lac ou plus cher fut getté,
De sept mois & son Ost desconfit,
Seront Hispans par Albanois gastez,
Par delay perte en donnant le conflict.

English.

Before the Lake wherein most dear was thrown,
Of seven months, and his Army overthrown,
Spaniards shall be spoiled by Albaneses,
By delaying; loss in giving the Battle.

ANNOT.

It is very difficult, if not impossible to tell what our Author meaneth by the Lake, wherein the most dear was thrown, and lost his Army. The Albaneses are a Nation between the Venetians and Greece, now for the most part subject to the said Venetians.

It is very difficult, if not impossible, to understand what our Author means by the Lake where the most beloved was thrown and lost his Army. The Albanians are a nation between the Venetians and Greece, now mostly under the control of the Venetians.

XCV.

French.

Le Seducteur sera mis dans la Fosse,
Et estaché jusques a quelque temps,
Le Clerc uny, le Chef avec sa Crosse,
Pycante droite attraira les contems.

English.

The Deceiver shall be put into the Dungeon,
And bound fast for a while,
The Clerk united, the head with his Crosierstaf,
Pricking upright, shall draw in the contented.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses are plain, the two last Verses not so, which seemeth to foretell of a great union among the Clergy, which shall draw to them those that were peaceably affected.

The first two verses are clear, but the last two are not, and they seem to suggest a significant unity among the clergy that will attract those who prefer peace.

[351]

[351]

XCVI.

French.

La Synagogue sterile sans nul fruit,
Sera receue entre les Infideles,
De Babylon la fille du poursuit,
Misere & triste luy trenchera les Aisles.

English.

The Synagogue barren, without fruit,
Shall be received among the Infidels,
In Babylon, the daughter of the persecuted,
Miserable and sad shall cut her wings.

ANNOT.

A Synagogue is a place where the Jews assemble for Divine Worship, as the Christians do in Churches or Temples, the said Jews Synagogue is threatned here to be unfruitful and barren, and chiefly in Babylon, by the means of a woman, daughter of one persecuted; belike of some of their own tribe, whom the rest did persecute.

A synagogue is a place where Jews come together for worship, similar to how Christians gather in churches or temples. In this context, the synagogue is threatened to become unproductive and barren, especially in Babylon, because of a woman, the daughter of someone who was persecuted; likely from their own community, who was persecuted by the others.

XCVII.

French.

Au fins du Var changer le Pompotans,
Pres du Rivage, les trois beaux enfans naistre,
Ruine au peuple par Aage competans,
Regne au Pais changer plus voir croistre.

English.

At the ends of the Var to change the Pompotans,
Near the Shore shall three fair Children be born,
Ruine to the people by competent Age,
To change that Countreys Kingdom, and see it grow no more.

ANNOT.

The first Verse being made of insignificant words, as Var and Pompotans cannot be understood; the other three doth foretel of three handsom Children, that shall be born near the Shore, which when they have attained a competent Age, shall change the Kingdom of that Countrey, and suppress it.

The first verse consists of meaningless words, like Var and Pompotans, which make no sense; the other three predict three beautiful children who will be born near the shore. When they grow up, they will change the kingdom of that country and take control.

XCVIII.

French.

Des gens d’Eglise sang sera espanché,
Comme de l’eau en si grande abundance,
Et de long temps ne sera retranché,
Veüe au Clerc ruine & doleance.

English.

The blood of Churchmen shall be spilt,
As water in such abundance,
And for a good while shall not be stayed,
Ruine and grievance shall be seen to the Clerk.

[352]

[352]

ANNOT.

This is easie to be understood, which foretelleth a very great persecution to the Clergy-men, viz. Papists, of which Religion our Author was, if this be not already past in the Civil Wars of France, that were made for Religion, in the beginning of Reformation, where abundance of Clergy-men did perish on both sides.

This is easy to understand, as it predicts a significant persecution of the clergy, namely the Papists, of which our author was a part. If this hasn't already happened during the civil wars in France that were fought over religion at the beginning of the Reformation, then many clergy members perished on both sides.

XCIX.

French.

Par la puissance des trois Rois temporels,
En autre lieu sera mis la Saint Siege,
Ou la substance de l’Esprit corporel,
Sera remis & receu pour vray Siege.

English.

By the power of three Temporal Kings,
The Holy See shall be put in another place,
Where the substance of the Corporeal Spirit,
Shall be restored and admitted for a true seat.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is very remarkable, for the thing it foretelleth, viz. a translation of the See of Rome, that is, the Popedom into another place by three Temporal Kings, and not onely that, but it seemeth by the sense of the last two Verses, that these will keep the Ecclesiastical authority to themselves.

This stanza is quite significant because it predicts a transfer of the See of Rome, meaning the papacy, to another location by three secular kings. Furthermore, according to the meaning of the last two verses, it appears these kings will retain ecclesiastical authority for themselves.

C.

French.

Pour l’abundance de l’Armée respandue,
Du haut en bas, par le bas au plus haut,
Trop grande foy par jeu vie perdue,
De soif mourir par abondant defaut.

English.

Through the abundance of the Army scattered,
High and low, low and high,
Too great a belief a life lost in jesting,
To die by thirst, through abundance of want.

ANNOT.

The sense of this is, that by reason of a great Army that shall be much scattered, and occupy a great deal of room, water will be so scarce, that some shall die for thirst, it is that he calleth here, To die by thirst, through abundance of want.

The meaning of this is that due to a large army that will be very spread out and take up a lot of space, water will be so limited that some people will perish from thirst. This is what he refers to here as, To die by thirst, through abundance of want.

[353]

[353]

Other Stanza’s heretofore Printed, under the VIII. CENTURY.

I.

French.

Seront confus plusieurs de leur attente,
Aux habitans ne sera pardonné,
Qui bien pensoint perseverer l’attente,
Mais grand loisir ne leur sera donné.

English.

Many shall be confounded in their expectation,
The Citizens shall not be forgiven,
Who thought to persevere in their resolution,
But there shall not be given them a great leisure for it.

ANNOT.

This is plain, and needeth no interpretation.

This is straightforward and doesn't need any explanation.

II.

French.

Plusieurs viendront & parleront de Paix,
Entre Monarques & Seigneurs bien puissans,
Mais ne sera accordé de si pres,
Que ne se rendent plus qu’autres obeissans.

English.

Many shall come and shall talk of Peace,
Between Monarchs and Lords very powerful,
But it shall not be agreed to it so soon,
If they do not shew themselves more obedient then others.

ANNOT.

We are just now at the Eve of this Prophecy, when so many Princes and Potentates do busie themselves about a Mediation between the two Crowns of France and Spain, &c.

We are currently at the Eve of this Prophecy, when so many princes and powerful leaders are actively engaged in mediation between the two crowns of France and Spain, etc.

III.

French.

Las quelle fureur, helas quelle pitie,
Il y aura entre beaucoup de gens,
On ne vit onc une tell amitié,
Qu’auront les Loups a courir diligens.
[354]

English.

Ha! what fury, alas what pitty,
There shall be betwixt many people,
There was never seen such a friendship,
As the Wolfs shall have in being diligent to run.

ANNOT.

It is indeed a great fury and pity to see how wicked people, and chiefly Usurers and false dealers, (understood here by the name of Wolfs) are diligent in doing mischief, and to make good the old Proverb, Homo homini Lupus, there being no other Creature but the Wolf that devours those of his own kind.

It’s truly frustrating and sad to see how immoral people, especially loan sharks and scammers (referred to here as Wolves), are hard at work causing harm. This proves the old saying, Homo homini Lupus, as there’s no other creature like the Wolf that preys on its own kind.

IV.

French.

Beaucoup de gens viendront parlementer,
Aux grand Seigneurs qui leur feront la guerre,
On ne voudra en rien les escouter,
Helas! si Dieu n’envoie Paix en Terre.

English.

Many folks shall come to speak,
To great Lords that shall make War against them,
They shall not be admitted to a hearing,
Alas! if God doth not send Peace upon Earth.

ANNOT.

This carrieth its sense with it, and is plain.

This carries its meaning with it and is clear.

V.

French.

Plusieurs secours viendront de tous costez,
De gens lointains qui voudront resister,
Ils seront tout a coup bien hastez,
Mais ne pourront pour cette heure assister.

English.

Many helps shall come on all sides,
Of people far off, that would fain to resist,
They shall be upon a sudden all very hasty,
But for the present they shall not be able to assist.

ANNOT.

This seemeth to point at this present conjuncture of affairs, where there is so many buisying themselves about the relief of Flanders, of which I see no great likelihood.

This seems to point to the current situation, where so many are occupied with the relief of Flanders, which I see little chance of succeeding.

[355]

[355]

VI.

French.

Las quel plaisir ont Princes estrangers,
Garde toy bien qu’en ton Pais ne Vienne,
Il y auroit de terribles dangers,
Et en maintes Contrées, mesme en la Vienne.

English.

Ha! what pleasure take Forrain Princes?
Take heed least any should come into thy Countrey,
There should be terrible dangers,
In several Countreys, and chiefly in Vienna.

ANNOT.

There is two Towns called Vienna’s, one is in Germany, in the Province of Austria, and is the Emperours Seat, the other in France, a metter of twenty miles beyond Lion, the rest is easie.

There are two towns called Vienna: one is in Germany, in the Province of Austria, and it's the Emperor's seat, while the other is in France, about twenty miles beyond Lyon. The rest is easy.


[356]

[356]

THE
PREDICTIONS
OF
Michael Nostradamus.

Century 9.

I.

French.

Dans la maison du Traducteur de Boure,
Seront les lettres trouvées sur la Table,
Borgne, roux blanc, chenu, tiendra de cours,
Qui changera au nouveau Connestable.

English.

In the house of the Translator of Boure,
The Letters shall be found upon the Table,
Blind of one eye, red, white, hoary, shall keep its course,
Which shall change at the coming of the new Constable.

ANNOT.

It is not easie to understand what he meaneth by the Translator of Boure, unless it be some mean and pittiful fellow, that lived by Translating things from one language into another, because the French use to call a man that is inconsiderable, un homme du boure, that is a man of Flocks; and so much the more I am of this opinion, because of the scurvy Epithetes, he attributeth to the same person, by which he might easily be known as blind of one eye, red, white, hoary, &c.

It's not easy to figure out what he means by the Translator of Boure, unless it’s some lowly and pathetic person who made a living translating things from one language to another. The French use the term un homme du boure to refer to someone insignificant, a man of Flocks. I believe this even more because of the nasty nicknames he gives to the same person, which make it clear he might be known as blind in one eye, red, white, gray, etc.

[357]

[357]

II.

French.

Du haut du Mont Aventin voix ouye,
Vuidez, vuidez de tous les deux costez,
Du sang des rouges sera l’Ire assouvie,
D’Arimin, Prato, Columna debotez.

English.

From the top of Mount Aventin, a voice was heard,
Get you gone, get you gone on all sides,
The Choler shall be fed with the blood of the red ones,
From Arimini and Prato, the Colonnas shall be driven away.

ANNOT.

Mount Aventine is one of the seven Mountains of Rome, from the top of which our Author saith that a voice was heard crying and repeating, get you gone, and the reason is, because choler and anger shall feed upon the blood of the Cardinals, understood here by the name of red ones.

Mount Aventine is one of the seven hills of Rome, from the top of which the Author claims a voice was heard shouting and repeating, get out. The reason is that anger and rage will feed on the blood of the Cardinals, referred to here as the red ones.

Arimini and Prato are two cities in Italy.

Arimini and Prato are two cities in Italy.

The Colonna is the chiefest and ancientest family of Rome.

The Colonna is the oldest and most prominent family in Rome.

III.

French.

Le magna vaqua a Ravenne grand trouble,
Conduits par quinze enserrez a Fornase,
A Rome naistra deux Monstres a teste double,
Sang, feu, deluge, les plus grands a l’espase.

English.

The Magna vaqua great trouble at Ravenna,
Conducted by fifteen, shut up at Fornase,
At Rome shall be born two Monsters with a double head,
Blood, fire, Flood, the greater ones astonished.

ANNOT.

This word of Magna vaqua is either falsly printed, or altogether barbarous and insignificant, and so is that of Fornase, which maketh the two first Verses incapable of translation; the other are easie.

This term Magna vaqua is either printed incorrectly or completely meaningless, and the same goes for Fornase, which makes the first two lines impossible to translate; the others are easy.

IV.

French.

L’An ensuivant descouverts par Deluge,
Deux chefs esleus, le premier ne tiendra,
De fuyr ombre a l’un deux le refuge,
Saccagée case qui premier maintiendra.
[358]

English.

The year following being discovered by a Flood,
Two Chiefs elected, the first shall not hold,
To fly from shade, to one shall be a refuge,
That house shall be plundered which shall maintain the first.

ANNOT.

Our Author meaneth, that the year after the former Prophecy is come to pass, this shall also be fulfilled, whereby two Chief Commanders shall be chosen, the first of which shall not stand, but shall be compelled to run away, and to seek his security in the open Fields, and that house that did uphold the first shall be plundered.

Our Author means that the year after the previous prophecy has happened, this will also be fulfilled, where two main leaders will be chosen. The first leader will not succeed; instead, he will be forced to flee and seek safety in the open fields, and the house that supported the first will be looted.

V.

French.

Tiers doigt du pied au premier semblera,
A un nouveau Monarque de bas haut,
Qui Pise & Luiques tyran occupera,
Du precedent corriger le defaut.

English.

The third toe of the foot shall be like the first,
To a new high Monarch come from low estate,
Who being a Tyrant shall cease upon Pise and Luica,
To correct the faults of him that preceded him.

ANNOT.

The meaning of this is, that some body pretending to mend the Government of those two places that are in Italy, shall tyrannically make himself Master of them.

The meaning of this is that someone pretending to improve the governance of those two places in Italy will end up becoming a tyrant and taking control of them.

VI.

French.

Par la Guyenne infinité d’Anglois,
Occuperont par nom d’Angle Aquitaine,
Du Languedoc. I. palme Bourdelois,
Quils nommeront apres Barboxitaine.

English.

There shall be in Guyenna an infinite number of English,
Who shall occupy it by the name of Angle Aquitaine,
Of Languedoc, I by the Land of Bourdeaux,
Which afterwards they shall call Barboxitaine.

ANNOT.

Here is foretold a famous invasion, that shall be made by the English upon that part of France called Guyenne, and in Latine Aquitania, of which Bourdeaux is the chief City, insomuch, that the English afterwards shall call that Countrey Angl’ Aquitaine.

Here is predicted a famous invasion, which will be carried out by the English in that region of France known as Guyenne, and in Latin Aquitania, of which Bordeaux is the main city, to the extent that the English will later refer to that area as Angl’ Aquitaine.

[359]

[359]

VII.

French.

Qui ouvrira le Monument trouvé,
Et ne viendra le serrer promptement,
Mal luy viendra & ne poura prouvé,
Si mieux doibt estre Roy Breton ou Normand.

English.

He that shall open the Sepulchre found,
And shall not close it up again presently,
Evil will befall him, and he shall not be able to prove
Whether is best a Britain or Norman King.

ANNOT.

The sense of this is perspicuous.

The meaning of this is clear.

VIII.

French.

Puisnay Roy fait son pere mettre a mort,
Apres conflict de mort tres in honeste,
Escrit trouvé soupcon, donra, remort,
Quand loup chassé pose sur la couchete.

English.

A younger King causeth his father to be put
To a dishonest death, after a Battle,
Writing shall be found, that shall give suspicion and remorse,
When a hunted Wolf shall rest upon a truckle bed.

ANNOT.

The words and sense are plain.

The words and meaning are clear.

IX.

French.

Quand Lampe ardente de feu inextinguible,
Sera trouvée au Temple des Vestales,
Enfant trouvée, feu, eau passant par crible,
Nismes eau perir, Tholouse cheoir les Halles.

English.

When a Lamp burning with unquenchable fire,
Shall be found in the Temple of the Vestals,
A Child shall be found, Water running through a Sieve,
Nismes to perish by Water, the Market-hall shall fall at Tholouse.

ANNOT.

The ancient Vestals, were a Kind of Religious Virgins in the ancient Romans time, who if they did forfeit their honour, were buried alive in a Cave, with a little Bread and Water, and a Lamp burning, our Author would have, that when a Lamp shall be found lighted with an unquenchable fire, in that place where then their[360] Temple was, that then Nismes (which is a City of Languedoc), shall perish by Water, and the Market-hall of Tholouse shall fall, whether such a Lamp may be contrived as to burn with an unquenchable fire, is too long and tedious a discourse to be disputed here.

The ancient Vestals were a type of religious virgin in ancient Roman times. If they lost their honor, they were buried alive in a cave with only a little bread, water, and a burning lamp. Our author suggests that when a lamp is found lit with an unquenchable fire at the site of their [360] temple, then Nîmes (a city in Languedoc) will be destroyed by water, and the market hall of Toulouse will collapse. Whether such a lamp can be created to burn with an unquenchable fire is too lengthy and complicated to discuss here.

X.

French.

Moine, Moinesse d’Enfant mort exposé,
Mourir par Ourse & ravy par verrier,
Par Foix & Panniers le Camp sera posé,
Contre Tholose, Carcas, dresser forrier.

English.

Monk and Nun having exposed a dead Child,
To be killed by a she Bear, and snatcht away by a Glazier,
The Camp shall be set by Foix and Panniers,
And against Tholouse, Carcas shall raise a Harbinger.

ANNOT.

Foix and Panniers are two Towns in Languedoc, and so are Tholouse and Carcassonne, called here Carcas, for the abbreviation of the Verse, the sense then of this prophecy is, that when the two first Verses shall come to pass, that then an Army shall lie about those Towns, and Carcassonne shall be against Thoulouse.

Foix and Panniers are two towns in Languedoc, and so are Toulouse and Carcassonne, referred to here as Carcas for the shortened version of the verse. The meaning of this prophecy is that when the first two verses happen, an army will surround those towns, and Carcassonne will stand against Toulouse.

XI.

French.

Le juste a tort a mort l’on viendra mettre,
Publiquement, & du milieu estaint,
Si grande Peste en ce lieu viendra naistre,
Que les Jugeans fouyr seront contraints.

English.

The just shall be put to death wrongfully,
Publickly, and being taken out of the midst,
So great a Plague shall break into that place,
That the Judges shall be compelled to run away.

ANNOT.

Many understand this of the late King, and last Plague.

Many people understand this about the late King and the last Plague.

XII.

French.

Le tant d’argent de Diane & Mercure,
Les simulachres au Lac seront trouvez,
Le Figulier cherchant argille neuve,
Luy & les siens, d’or seront abreuvez.
[361]

English.

The so much Silver of Diana and Mercury,
The Statues shall be found in the Lake,
The Potter seeking for new clay,
He and his shall be filled with Gold.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is concerning a Potter, who seeking and digging for new Clay, shall find in a drained Lake the Statues of Diana and Mercury all of silver, besides other great riches; seeing this Prophecy is not come to pass yet (that I know) it will not be amiss, for the divertisement of the Reader, to relate here a notable and authentical History of a Potter that hath much ressemblance with this, and will be a convincing Argument, that Mines grow in the Earth as Turfs do, and as Virgil sayeth of the golden branch:

This prophecy is about a potter who, while searching for new clay, will discover in a drained lake the statues of Diana and Mercury, both made of silver, along with other great treasures. Since this prophecy hasn’t happened yet (as far as I know), it’s worth sharing an interesting and authentic story about a potter that closely resembles this one. It will serve as a convincing example that mines are as abundant in the earth as turf is, just as Virgil mentions about the golden branch:

Uno avulso non deficit alter.

It is written by Doctor de Rochas, Physitian to the present Chancellor or France, who was upon the place, and an eye witness of the circumstances of it, having also an interest in it, in the behalf of his Father, who was overseer of the Mines in that Province, therefore I shall relate it in his own words, as they are in his Book of Mineral Waters.

It is written by Doctor de Rochas, physician to the current Chancellor of France, who was present at the event and witnessed the circumstances firsthand. He also had a personal interest in it because his father was the overseer of the mines in that province. Therefore, I will share it in his own words, as they appear in his book titled Mineral Waters.

A notable History.

In Provence near Thoulon, is a Mountain called Carquairené, at the foot of which and near the brim of the Sea, there dwelled a Potter with all his tools about him; It chanced that on a day as he went to fetch Wood in that Mountain, to bake his wares, he heard a voice of a little Kid, which some Shepherd had left behind them unawares, and was fallen in a little hole that answered to natural, great and deep Caves; this man seeing no Shepherds about him, thought presently it was a strayed Kid, therefore he followed the cry with his ear so directly, that he came by the orifice of that hole, where he heard and saw the Kid, which he resolved to carry away with his Wood, therefore he took the Cords that were at his Mules Saddle, and that he used to bind his Load with, and with the help of them, and of some big pieces of Wood he got down, where, he did observe round about him many other Caves, contiguous and separated from this, which his curiosity caused him to view, and found in the chief of these Caves a great quantity of stones heaped upon one another, & of a substance and colour of Brass, and among the rest there was one that came forth out of the Rock, about the bigness, shape, and length of a mans arm, when it is stretched out; he did apparently judge that the weight and brittleness of that matter had caused those stones to fall down, and that the same that he saw come out of the Rock in this manner, was already loose and like to fall; this man finding himself among such an abundance of rich Lingots, which fortune did offer him, did not know the value of them, but did like the Cock of Æsop which left the precious Pearl to take the Corn of Wheat; thus this Jason took very little of this Golden Fleece, and only a small piece, which he broke from a bigger with one of his Tools, and imployed all his industry to carry away his Kid, which at last with much ado he got out, and carried upon his Mule, believing certainly that this provision would be more profitable to him and his Family, then the yellow stone which he had in his pocket, weighing about five pounds, and which he intended to give to a Tinker of Thoulon, his Gossip and good friend, in hope that for the same he might be presented with a bottle of Wine, to keep company to his Kid; and accordingly the next morning by break of day he went to Thoulon and stayed in the Shop of his friend, who did look with admiration upon so resplendent Brass; a[362] Gold-smith who lodged over the way, and observed the splendor of that Divine mettal, drew near, and presently would have bargained for it, with a great deal of transportation and alteration. The Potter asked him only twenty pence, which the Gold-Smith would have given him presently, but the Tinker making sign to him to retract his words, he put his lingot in his pocket again, with protestation that he would not part with it, unless he had something that were worth the pains of going where he had it; in conclusion, after many contestations and disputes, the Potter who did suspect that it might be gold, would not sell nor deliver it under the sum of thirty Crowns, which the Gold-Smith paid him presently, and which he carried away with more joy, then if he had been possessor of greater riches; the Gold-smith on the other side, who thought that his profit would be above a hundred pounds sterlings, did refine this stone, that was about five pound weight, out of which he drew four pound weight, of very good and pure gold, the rest was a kind of dross, that made it thus brittle; one ought not to think that the Mine is all of the same perfection, but it purifieth it self, according as nature thrusteth it out of the Rock, as we see that Rubies and Emeralds are purer, then the Rock from whence they come. This Gold-Smith having found such fortune, and being resolved to make the best use of it, went to the Lord Scaravaque, then Governour of the Town, and imparted unto him this new discovery, that he might have his assistance and favour in it, and that under his power and authority he might follow and wait upon this precious business without being disturbed by any body, to which the Governour did so much the easier consent, that this Tradesman did oblidge himself to give him the best part of the profit that should arise from thence, and that should exceed any Travels into the Indies or Peru.

In Provence, near Thoulon, there’s a mountain called Carquairené, at the base of which and close to the sea lived a potter with all his tools around him. One day, while he was out collecting wood from the mountain to fire his pottery, he heard the bleating of a little kid that a shepherd had accidentally left behind; it had fallen into a small hole that led to natural, vast, deep caves. Seeing no shepherds nearby, he thought it must be a lost kid, so he followed the sound with such precision that he reached the opening of the hole, where he both heard and saw the kid. He decided to take it with him along with the wood, so he used some ropes from his mule's saddle that he usually used to tie down his load. With those and a few large pieces of wood, he climbed down, where he noticed many other caves around him, both close together and distant. His curiosity led him to explore, and in the largest of these caves, he found a huge pile of stones stacked on top of each other, made of a substance that looked like brass. Among those stones was one that jutted out from the rock, about the size, shape, and length of a man's outstretched arm. He guessed that the weight and brittleness of the material must have caused those stones to tumble down, and the one he saw sticking out from the rock was already loose and about to fall. This man, amazed by the wealth of valuable ingots fortune had offered him, didn’t understand their worth, similar to Aesop’s rooster who chose grains of wheat instead of precious pearls. So, this Jason took very little of the golden treasure, just a small piece that he broke off from a larger one with one of his tools, and focused all his effort on getting the kid out. After a lot of struggle, he finally managed to pull it out and loaded it onto his mule, firmly believing that the kid would be more beneficial for him and his family than the golden stone weighing about five pounds, which he intended to give to a tinker in Thoulon, a close friend, hoping that he would receive a bottle of wine in exchange to enjoy with his kid. The next morning, at dawn, he went to Thoulon and visited his friend’s shop, where the tinker looked on in awe at the shiny brass. A goldsmith from across the street, noticing the luster of the divine metal, approached and immediately sought to bargain for it, offering a considerable sum. The potter asked for just twenty pence, which the goldsmith was ready to pay, but the tinker signaled him to pull back his offer. So, the potter put the ingot back in his pocket, insisting that he wouldn’t part with it unless he received something worth the effort it took to find it. After numerous disputes, the potter, suspecting it might be gold, refused to sell or give it away for less than thirty crowns, which the goldsmith promptly paid him. He walked away with more joy than if he had gained greater riches. The goldsmith, on his part, believed he could make over a hundred pounds sterling from it, refined the stone weighing five pounds, from which he extracted four pounds of very good, pure gold; the rest was dross that made it brittle. One shouldn't assume that all the ore from the mine is of the same quality; it purifies itself based on how nature brings it out of the rock, just as we see that rubies and emeralds are clearer than the stones from which they originate. Having struck such fortune, the goldsmith decided to make the best use of it. He went to Lord Scaravaque, the then-governor of the town, and informed him of this new discovery to secure his support and protection so he could pursue this valuable venture without anyone disturbing him. The governor readily agreed, especially since the goldsmith promised to share the best part of the profits, which were expected to far exceed any benefits from voyages to the Indies or Peru.

In the mean time the Potter was not asleep, the Gold-smiths money had stirred his appetite, and the charm of this witchcraft that worketh generally upon all spirits, did put him upon new hopes. He went into the Mountain with his wife, and with the help of a rope Ladder, which he had provided, and some Iron tools, wherewith he had loaded his Mule, he went down into the Caves, and with much endeavour did at last break that piece, that came out of the Rock like a mans arm, because all the other that were tumbled upon the ground, were so big and heavy that he could not remove them, when he had broken it down, though it were about fourscore and two pounds weight, nevertheless with the help of his wife and of his Ropes and Ladder he got out again, and stopt the hole with a large stone, and some Earth, upon which he planted some small Bushes so ingeniously, that this hole could never be found out again.

In the meantime, the potter wasn't idle; the goldsmith's money had sparked his interest, and the allure of this enchantment that generally influences all spirits gave him new hope. He went into the mountain with his wife and, using a rope ladder he had prepared and some iron tools that he loaded onto his mule, he descended into the caves. After much effort, he finally broke off a piece that emerged from the rock like a man’s arm. The other pieces scattered on the ground were so large and heavy that he couldn't move them. Even so, after breaking it down, which weighed about eighty-two pounds, he managed to get out again with the help of his wife and his ropes and ladder. He sealed the hole with a large stone and some dirt, cleverly planting small bushes on top so that the hole would never be discovered again.

The Lord Scaravaque who was most impatient, to conquer like another Jason this Golden Fleece, and who was set on by the persuasions of the Gold-smith, sent for the Potter, under pretence to employ him in the making and furnishing of some Tiles and other small commodities that depended on his art. The Potter obeyed presently, drawn by the hopes to sell his wares well, and mistrusting nothing at all what they would ask him. As soon as he came, the Governour asked him and perswaded him with the best and most flattering words he could, to tell where he had the yellow stone that he sold to the Gold-smith. The Potter who more and more began to know the value of this rare Treasure, invented presently a lie, to free himself of the importunity of them that would have deceived him; therefore with an ingenuity, as simple as artificial he answered, he had found it upon the brim of the Sea, where may be some Ship had been cast away, or the Waves had cast it upon the shore.

The Lord Scaravaque, who was eager to conquer the Golden Fleece like another Jason, influenced by the Goldsmith's persuasion, called for the Potter. He pretended to need his help in making and supplying some tiles and other small goods related to his craft. The Potter quickly complied, motivated by the prospect of selling his products well and suspicious of nothing about their true intentions. Upon arriving, the Governor asked him and persuaded him with the most flattering words to reveal where he had found the yellow stone that he sold to the Goldsmith. As the Potter started to realize the true value of this rare treasure, he quickly devised a lie to escape the pressure from those who would deceive him. Therefore, with a straightforwardness that was both simple and clever, he replied that he had found it on the edge of the sea, where a ship might have gone down, or where the waves had washed it ashore.

The Governour answered that this could not be, and therefore threatned him of violence, and to send for all that he had in his House, which put the fellow into a great perplexity, because of the other stone that should be found there, therefore he chose rather to give it them out of his good will, then to put himself in danger of[363] loosing all, and perchance of being abused to boot, without any more ado, he ingenuously confessed he had another piece of the same stuff as the former in his House, which he had likewise found in the same place, which he was ready to put into their hands, provided he might have his share of it, and be suffered to get his livelihood peaceably. The Lord Scaravaque did promise him all what he desired, and gave him some men to keep him company, with command to bring him back again, and to take special care he should not make an escape. At last this poor man came back again with that piece, which did more inflame the passion that the Governour had to know the place whence came that rich treasure; but neither for prayers, promises, or threats he would never reveal it, which did oblige the Governour to shut him up close in a Chamber, where nevertheless they gave him Victuals and made ready a Bed, but he refused both, and by an extraordinary sadness, gave shew that some notorious mischance was waiting on him, which proved true, for he was found dead in the Morning; which did put the Lord Scaravaque in a grief unexpressible, to see himself deprived by this accident, of the fruit that his hopes had made him conceive. He had recourse to the Potters wife for this discovery, but she could never attain to it, whatsoever exact searches she could make: yea, and after she was married again with a young man, who had spent in that search most of his time. The Lord Scaravaque and other persons of quality have employed all their skills and endeavours, but all their industry and charges have been without effect, as well as of many others, who attempted the same; about that time my Father who was overseer of the Mines in Provence, having received the news of a business of such consequence, that did concern his place, went presently unto that Mountain, to see if he could discover those wonders, I was then in his company, as also that woman, viz. the Potters wife, who carried us in several places for many days, without any success at all, although she gave notice that she could here the Waves of the Sea, when she was in the Cave with her first Husband, so that all our endeavours proved fruitless and unprofitable, because my Father fell sick, which made us forsake our quest, which is of such a consequence as not to be neglected.

The governor replied that this was not possible and threatened him with violence, saying he would send for everything he had in his house. This put the man in a difficult situation because of the other stone that might be found there. So he decided it was better to hand it over willingly than risk losing everything and possibly facing abuse. Without hesitation, he admitted he had another piece of the same material at home, which he had also found in the same place. He was ready to give it to them if he could get his fair share and be allowed to make a living peacefully. Lord Scaravaque promised him everything he asked for and sent some men to accompany him back, instructing them to make sure he didn’t escape. Eventually, the poor man returned with that piece, which only fueled the governor's desire to know where this rich treasure came from. However, no amount of pleading, promises, or threats could get him to reveal it, forcing the governor to lock him up in a chamber. They provided him with food and prepared a bed, but he refused both, showing intense sadness, indicating that something terrible was about to happen. Unfortunately, he was found dead the next morning, which caused Lord Scaravaque indescribable grief over losing what he had hoped to gain. He sought help from the potter's wife for information, but she couldn't find out anything, no matter how thoroughly she searched. Later, she remarried a young man who dedicated much of his time to this search as well. Lord Scaravaque and others of high status tried everything they could, but all their efforts and expenses were in vain, just like many others who attempted the same. During this time, my father, who oversaw the mines in Provence, heard about this significant matter related to his position and immediately went to that mountain to see if he could uncover those wonders. I was with him, along with that woman, the potter's wife, who took us to various places for many days without any success. She mentioned that she could hear the waves of the sea when she was in the cave with her first husband, yet all our efforts ended up being fruitless because my father fell ill, which caused us to abandon our quest, a matter that shouldn’t be neglected.

During the time of our painful visiting that Mountain, I did consider the particularities of that rich Mountain, and observed that the top of it was almost all Azur, which tokens are the beams of that golden Sun and are the hairs of that fair goodness, under whose feet all things submit; in a word, are the true and infallible signs that underneath are Mines of Gold and Silver. And as I have directed all my thoughts many times to find out the means to compass so excellent a work, whose profit would surpass all what the Indies furnish unto strangers, and that with so much less charges and danger, that there is no heed of Ships or Fleet to cross over the Sea, from one Pole to the other, nor fight against any enemies: at last I have attained to a certain knowledge, which putteth me in hope, and makes me promise and engage my word, that at least I shall find a thred of that golden Mine, which may chance to lead us to the Centre of all these Treasures, but the Royal Authority being necessary to prop up this design, it belongeth to his Majesty to take what course he thinketh best for this, and to me to obey, execute his will. This digression which is an assured experiment, (that is a certain truth), is not come into this discourse, but only to prove that Mines grow by augmentation, in converting into their own nature the more subtle parts of the Neighbouring Earth. Thus far Doctor de Rochas.

During the time of our challenging visit to that Mountain, I thought about the unique characteristics of that rich Mountain and noticed that its peak was almost entirely Blue, which signifies the rays of that golden Sun and represents the essence of that beautiful goodness, under which all things submit; in short, they are the true and undeniable signs that beneath it lie Mines of Gold and Silver. I've directed my thoughts many times to find out how to achieve such an excellent goal, whose benefits would far exceed what the Indies provide to outsiders, and with much lower costs and risks, as there’s no need for Ships or a Fleet to cross the Sea, from one Pole to another, nor to fight against any enemies. Eventually, I gained certain knowledge that gives me hope and leads me to promise that I will at least find a thread of that golden Mine, which might lead us to the Center of all these Treasures. However, royal authority is necessary to support this plan; it is up to His Majesty to decide the best course of action, and up to me to obey and carry out his will. This aside, which is a confirmed fact (that is a certain truth), has not been included in this discourse merely to show that Mines grow through the addition of more subtle parts from the surrounding Earth. Thus far Doctor de Rochas.

[364]

[364]

XIII.

French.

Les Exilez autour de la Sologne,
Conduits de nuict pour marcher en l’Auxois,
Deux de Modene truculent de Bologne,
Mis discouverts par feu de Burancois.

English.

The banished about Sologne,
Being conducted by night to go into Auxois,
Two of Modena, the cruel of Bolonia,
Shall be discovered by the fire of Burancois.

ANNOT.

Sologne is a Province in France, between the Perche and the Main. Auxois is a Countrey in the South of France, so called of its chief Town called Auch, the seat of an Archbishop. Modena is a Town in Italy, and Bolonia another not far from it. Burancois is a part of the Province of Dauphiné. The meaning then of this Prophecy is, this being known, the Reader may easily find out the rest of the sense.

Sologne is a region in France, located between the Perche and the Main. Auxois is a country in the south of France, named after its main town, Auch, which is the seat of an archbishop. Modena is a town in Italy, with Bolonia being another town not far from it. Burancois is part of the Dauphiné region. The meaning of this prophecy is, once this is understood, the reader can easily grasp the rest of the meaning.

XIV.

French.

Mis en planure chauderon d’Infecteurs,
Vin miel en huile & bastis sur Fourneaux,
Seront plongez sans mal dit malfacteurs,
Sept. fum. extaint au Canon des Borneaux.

English.

A Dyers Kettle being put an a Plein,
With Wine, Honey and Oil, and built upon Furnace,
Shall be dipt, without evil, called Malefactors,
Seven. fum. put out at the Canon of Borneaux.

ANNOT.

This hath a relation to the punishment, which in some parts of France and Flanders is inflicted upon false Coiners, which are commonly boiled in Oil, in a great Kettle, such as our Author here saith belong to Dyers. The Author then will have that the time shall come, when seven of that gang shall be so punished together in a Plain, where a great Kettle shall be set for that purpose upon a Furnace.

This is related to the punishment that is carried out in some areas of France and Flanders for counterfeiters, who are often boiled in oil in a large kettle, like the ones our Author mentions belong to dyers. The Author suggests that there will come a time when seven members of that group will be punished together in a field, where a large kettle will be placed on a furnace for this purpose.

XV.

French.

Pres de Parpan les rouges detenus,
Ceux du milieu parfondrez menez loing,
Trois mis en pieces, & cinq mal soustenus,
Pour le Seigneur & Prelat de Bourgoing.
[365]

English.

Near unto Parpan the red ones detained,
Those of the middle sunk and carried far off,
Three cut in pieces, and five ill backed,
For the Lord and Prelate of Burgoing.

ANNOT.

Parpan is either a barbarous or fained name, by the red ones, he hath hitherto understood some Cardinals, the Reader may expound the rest according to his fancy.

Parpan is either a savage or pretentious name, used by the red ones. He has until now understood some Cardinals; the reader can interpret the rest as they wish.

XVI.

French.

De Castel Franco sortira l’assemblée,
L’Ambassadeur non plaisant fera Schisme,
Ceux de Riviere seront en la meslée,
Et au grand Goulphre desnieront l’entrée.

English.

Out of Castel Franco shall come the Assembly,
The Embassador not pleased, shall make a Schisme,
Those of Riviere shall be in the medley,
And shall deny the entry of the great Gulf.

ANNOT.

Castel Franco is a Town in Piemont; Riviere is a strong Castle in Burgundy, but what he meaneth by the great Gulfe, is more then I can tell.

Castel Franco is a town in Piemont; Riviere is a strong castle in Burgundy, but what he means by the great gulf is more than I can explain.

XVII.

French.

Le tiers premier, pis que ne fit Neron,
Vuidez vaillant que sang humain respandre,
Redifier fera le Forneron,
Siecle d’or mort, nouveau Roy grand esclandre.

English.

The third first, worse than ever did Nero,
Go out valliant, he shall spill much humane blood,
He shall cause the Forneron to be builded again,
Golden Age dead, new King great troubles.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy pointeth directly at our Authors Master Charles the IX. King of France, whom he calleth he the third first, because he was the third son to Henry II. and came to be King, using more cruelties then ever Nero did, for he was the cause of the Massacre of the Protestants in France in the year 1572. where above a hundred thousand people were murdered. Forneron is a barbarous word, put here to make a Verse, and to rhime with Neron. At that time he saith the Golden Age was dead, and upon the coming of a new King, who was Henry III. great tumults did happen, and great Wars, as is to be seen in the French History.

This prophecy points directly at our author’s master Charles IX, King of France, whom he calls the third first because he was the third son of Henry II. He ruled with more cruelty than ever Nero did, as he was responsible for the massacre of Protestants in France in the year 1572, where over a hundred thousand people were killed. Forneron is a harsh word used here to create a rhyme with Neron. At that time, he states that the Golden Age was dead, and with the arrival of a new king, Henry III, major turmoil and wars arose, as seen in French history.

[366]

[366]

XVIII.

French.

Le Lys Dauffois portera dans Nancy,
Jusques en Flanders Electeur de l’Empire,
Neusve obturée au grand Montmorency,
Hors lieux pronez delivre a clere peyne.

English.

Dauffois shall carry the Lillie into Nancy,
As far as Flanders the Elector of the Empire,
New hinderance to great Montmorency,
Out of proved places, delivered to a clear pain.

ANNOT.

Although the words and sense of this Prophecy be most obscure, nevertheless we shall endeavour as much as we can to render them something intelligible to the Reader.

Although the words and meaning of this Prophecy are quite unclear, we will try our best to make them somewhat understandable to the Reader.

By the first Verse is to be understood that Dauffois, or rather Dauphinois, which is the Title of the Kings of France eldest Son shall carry the Lillie, which is the Arms of France into Nancy, the chief Town in Lorrain, which came to pass in the time of the last King Lewis the XIII.

By the first verse, it should be understood that Dauffois, or more accurately Dauphinois, which is the title of the Kings of France's eldest son, will carry the Lily, which is the symbol of France, into Nancy, the main city in Lorrain. This occurred during the reign of the last King Lewis XIII.

By the second Verse is understood the Elector of Triers, who was taken by the Spaniards in his own Town, and carried prisoner to Bruxelles.

By the second verse, we understand the Elector of Triers, who was captured by the Spaniards in his own town and taken prisoner to Bruxelles.

By the third and fourth is expressed the ill luck of the Duke of Montmorency, who having taken part with the Duke of Lorrain, and the Duke of Orleans the Kings Brother, was routed in a Battle, taken prisoner, and afterwards beheaded at Thoulouse.

By the third and fourth, it shows the bad fortune of the Duke of Montmorency, who, after joining forces with the Duke of Lorrain and the Duke of Orleans, the king's brother, was defeated in battle, captured, and later executed by beheading in Thoulouse.

XIX.

French.

Dans le milieu de la Forest Mayenne,
Sol au Lion la Foudre tombera,
Le grand Bastard issu du grand du Maine,
Ce jour Fougeres pointe en sang entrera.

English.

In the middle of the Forrest of Mayenne,
Sol being in Leo the Lightning shall fall,
The great Bastard begot by the great du Main,
That day Fougeres shall enter its point into blood.

ANNOT.

Fougeres is either the name of a Town in little Britanny, or that of a Noble House, the words are very plain, therefore I leave the sense to every ones capacity.

Fougeres is either the name of a town in small Brittany, or that of a noble family; the words are quite straightforward, so I’ll leave the meaning to everyone’s understanding.

XX.

French.

De nuit viendra par la Forest de Rennes,
Deux parts Voltorte Herne, la pierre blanche,
Le Moine noir en gris dedans Varennes,
Esleu Cap. cause tempeste, feu, sang tranche.
[367]

English.

By night shall come through the Forrest of Rennis,
Two parts Voltorte Herne, the white stone,
The black Monk in gray within Varennes,
Elected Cap. causeth tempest, fire, blood cutteth.

ANNOT.

Rennes is the chief Town of little Britanny; the second Verse being made of barbarous words, is impossible to be understood. The third and fourth Verse signifieth, that when a black Monk in that Town of Varennes shall put on a gray sute, he shall be elected Captain, and cause a great tempest or broils by fire and blood.

Rennes is the main town of small Britanny; the second verse, made up of confusing words, is impossible to understand. The third and fourth verses mean that when a black monk in that town of Varennes puts on a gray suit, he will be chosen as captain and will cause a great storm or conflicts that involve fire and blood.

XXI.

French.

Au Temple hault de Blois sacre Salonne,
Nuict Pont de Loire, Prelat, Roy pernicant,
Cuiseur victoire aux marests de la Lone,
D’ou Prelature de blancs abormeant?

English.

At the high Temple of Blois sacred Salonne,
In the night the Bridge of Loire, Prelat, King mischievous,
A smarting Victory in the Marsh of Lone,
Whence Prelature of white ones shall be abortive.

ANNOT.

There is a mistake in the first Verse, for instead of Salonne, it must be written Soulaire, which is a Priory and Church at the top of Blois, all the rest signifieth that in one night these shall happen, viz. that the Bridge, the Prelat, and a pernicious King with a smart victory shall perish, whence the Prelature, that is the place of Command upon the white ones, viz. Canons and Prebends in their Surplices, shall be void and empty.

There’s an error in the first verse; instead of Salonne, it should be Soulaire, which is a Priory and Church at the top of Blois. Everything else means that in one night these things will happen, namely that the Bridge, the Prelate, and a harmful King with a sharp victory will fall, causing the Prelature, which is the place of Authority over the white ones, viz. Canons and Prebends in their Surplices, to be vacant and empty.

XXII.

French.

Roy & sa Cour au lieu de la langue halbe,
Dedans le Temple vis a vis du Palais,
Dans le Jardin Duc de Montor & d’Albe,
Albe & Mantor, poignard, langue, en Palais.

English.

King and his Court in the place of langue halbe,
Within the Church over against the Pallace,
In the Garden Duke of Montor and Albe,
Albe and Mantor, dagger, tongue and Pallate.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is very obscure, for, first no body can tell what he meaneth by langue halbe, which is the foundation of all the rest of the sense; Secondly, what this Duke of Montor and Mantor should be, which has been unknown in the Histories hitherto;[368] and thirdly, what construction and sense can be made of these disjunctives: Albe, Mantor, Dagger, Tongue, Palate. Therefore i’le leave it free to every bodies opinion to make his construction.

This stanza is really unclear because, first, nobody knows what he means by langue halbe, which is the basis for all the rest of the meaning; secondly, who this Duke of Montor and Mantor is, since he has been unknown in the histories so far; [368] and thirdly, what interpretation can be made of these disjunctives: Albe, Mantor, Dagger, Tongue, Palate. Therefore, I’ll leave it up to everyone’s opinion to interpret as they wish.

XXIII.

French.

Puisnay jouant au fresch dessous la tonne,
Le haut du toit du milieu sur la teste,
Le Pere Roy au Temple Saint Solonne,
Sacrifiant sacrera sum de feste.

English.

The youngest Son playing under the tun,
The top of the House shall fall upon his head,
The King his Father in the Temple of Saint Soulaine,
Sacrificing shall make festival smoak.

ANNOT.

By this is meant, that the youngest Son of a King, shall be knocked in the head, while he is a playing under a tun; his Father being at the same time in the Temple of Saint Soulaine at Mass.

By this it is meant that the youngest son of a king will be hit on the head while he is playing under a tun, his father being at the same time in the temple of Saint Soulaine at Mass.

XXIV.

French.

Sur le Palais au Rocher des Fenestres,
Seront ravis les deux petits Roiaux,
Passer Aurelle, Lutece, Denis cloistres,
Nonnain, Mollods avaler verts noiaux.

English.

Upon the Pallace at the Rock of the Windows;
Shall be carried the two little Royal ones,
To pass Aurele, Lutece, Denis Cloisters,
Nonnain, Mollods to swallow green stones of fruit.

ANNOT.

These two or three last Stanzas have been concerning the City of Blois, to which it seemeth that this hath also relation, for he saith that two little Royal Children shall be carried at the top of the Castle, and shall be conveyed beyond Aurelle (which is Orleans in Latine Aurelianum) Lutece, which is Paris; S. Denis Cloisters, which is beyond Paris, and a Nunnery besides, where it is like they shall be left to eat green stones of fruit, which is not easie to be understood, no more then the word Mollods.

The last two or three stanzas have been about the city of Blois, which seems connected to this, as it mentions that two young royal children will be taken to the top of the castle and then transported beyond Aurelle (which is Orleans in Latin, Aurelianum) to Lutece (which is Paris); to the S. Denis cloisters, located beyond Paris, and to a convent, where they are likely to be left to eat green fruit stones, which is not easy to understand, just like the term Mollods.

XXV.

French.

Passant les Ponts, venir prez de Roziers,
Tard arrivé plustost quil cuidera,
Viendront les noves Espagnols a Beziers,
Qui icelle chasse emprinse cassera.
[a id="Page_369">[369]

English.

Going over the Bridge to come near the Rose-trees,
Come late, and sooner then he thought,
The new Spaniards shall come to Beziers,
Who shall cashiere this new undertaken hunting.

ANNOT.

Beziers is a City in Languedoc; the rest may be construed by the meanest capacity.

Beziers is a city in Languedoc; the rest can be understood by anyone.

XXVI.

French.

Nise sortie sur nom des Lettres aspres,
La grande Cappe fera present non sien,
Proche de Vultry aux murs des vertes capres,
Apres Plombin le vent a bon escient.

English.

A silly going out, caused by sharp Letters
The great Cap shall give what is not his,
Near Vultry by the Walls of green Capers,
About Piombino the wind shall be in good earnest.

ANNOT.

This signifieth that there shall be a silly surrendring of a Town, caused by sharp and threatning Letters that shall be sent into it. By the great Cap he useth to understand the Pope, who he saith shall give what is not it, as he hath done many times; Vultry, in Latine Velitrum, and Piombino are two Cities in Italy, which are threatned here with mighty winds.

This means that there will be a foolish surrender of a town, prompted by harsh and threatening letters that will be sent there. By the great Cap, he refers to the Pope, whom he says will provide what isn't true, as he has done many times before; Vultry, in Latin Velitrum, and Piombino are two cities in Italy that are threatened here by powerful winds.

XXVII.

French.

De bois la garde vent clos ront Pont sera,
Haut le receu frappera le Dauphin,
Le vieux Teccon bois unis passera,
Passant plus outre du Duc le droit confin.

English.

The Fence being of Wood, close Wind, Bridge shall be broken,
He that’s received high, shall strike at the Dolphin,
The old Teccon shall pass over smooth Wood,
Going over the right confines of the Duke.

ANNOT.

The first Verse signifieth that a woodden Bridge shall be broken by a close wind, as did happen to the Millers Bridge, and the Birds Bridge in Paris.

The first verse means that a wooden bridge will be broken by a strong wind, just like what happened to the Miller's Bridge and the Birds Bridge in Paris.

The second Verse seemeth to foretel the conspiracy of the Mareshal of Biron, against Henry IV. his Dolphin and Estate.

The second verse seems to predict the conspiracy of the Marshal of Biron against Henry IV, his dolphin, and his estate.

The third and fourth, the Wars and Conquest which the said King (whom he called old Teccon), made upon the Duke of Savoy, who had corrupted the said Marshal of Biron.

The third and fourth, the Wars and Conquest that the King (whom he referred to as old Teccon) launched against the Duke of Savoy, who had corrupted the Marshal of Biron.

[370]

[370]

XXVIII.

French.

Voile Symacle, Port Massiliolique,
Dans Venise Port marcher aux Pannons,
Partir du Goulfre & sinus Illirique,
Vast a Sicile, Ligurs coups de Canon.

English.

Symaclian Sail, Massilian Port,
In Venice to march towards the Hungarians,
To go away from the Gulf and Illirick Sea,
Toward Sicily, the Genoeses with Cannon shots.

ANNOT.

What he meaneth by Symaclian Sail, is not easie to determine; Massilian Port is that of Marseilles in France, called in Latine Massilia, the sense of this Prophecy then if any be, is, that a great Fleet shall go from thence to Venice, to carry succours to the Hungarians, who it seemeth shall be much distressed at that time by the Turks, and that Sicily and Genoa shall add to this Fleet a considerable succour of Men, and Warlike Munition.

What he means by Symaclian Sail isn’t easy to figure out; Massilian Port refers to Marseille in France, known in Latin as Massilia. The implication of this prophecy, if there is one, is that a large fleet will sail from there to Venice to provide assistance to the Hungarians, who appear to be in significant trouble at that time due to the Turks. Additionally, Sicily and Genoa will contribute a substantial number of troops and military supplies to this fleet.

XXIX.

French.

Lors que celuy qu’a nul ne donne lieu,
Abandonner voudra lieu prins non pris,
Feu, Nef, par faignes, bitument a Charlieu,
Seront Quintin, Bales repris.

English.

When he that giveth place to no body,
Shall forsake the place taken, and not taken,
Fire, Ship, by bleeding bituminous at Charlieu,
Then Quintin and Bales shall be taken again.

ANNOT.

He that giveth place to no body is the Pope; as for the last Verse, I had rather read St. Quintin and Gales, which are two considerable Towns in France, then otherwise.

The one who gives no one a place is the Pope; as for the last verse, I would rather read St. Quintin and Gales, which are two notable towns in France, than anything else.

That place taken, not taken was the City of Noyon in Picardy, which was taken by the Spanish Cavalry, cloathed after the French Mode, which stratagem deceived the Citizens and Soldiers that defended it: so he saith taken, because it fell into the hands of the Spaniards, and not taken, because it was by a stratagem or deceit.

That place, called the City of Noyon in Picardy, was captured by the Spanish Cavalry, dressed in the French style, which tricked the Citizens and Soldiers defending it. He says it was taken because it fell into the hands of the Spaniards, and not taken, because it was through a trick or deceit.

XXX.

French.

Au Port de Puola & de St. Nicolas,
Perir Normande au Gouffre Phanatique,
Cap de Bizance rues crier Helas!
Secours de Gaddes & du grand Philippique.
[371]

English.

At the Harbour of Puola and of St. Nicolas,
A Norman Ship shall perish in the Phanatick Gulf,
At the Cape of Byzantium the streets shall cry Alas!
Succours from Cadis and from the great Philippe.

ANNOT.

Puola is for Paulo here, and by it is understood the port of Malta, which being Besieged by the Turks, Philip the II. King of Spain, sent an Army to relieve it, which made those of Byzantium (which is Constantinople) cry alas, &c.

Puola refers to Paulo here, and it's understood to mean the port of Malta. This port was under siege by the Turks, and Philip II, King of Spain, sent an army to help. This caused those in Byzantium (which is Constantinople) to cry out in despair, &c.

XXXI.

French.

Le tremblement de Terre a Mortara,
Cassich, St. George a demy perfondrez,
Paix assoupie la guerre esuaillera,
Dans Temple a Pasques abysmes enfondrez.

English.

There shall be an Earthquake at Mortara,
Cassich, St. George shall be half swallowed up,
The War shall awake the sleeping pace,
Upon Easterday shall be a great hole sunk in the Church.

ANNOT.

Mortara is a Town in Italy, by Cassich and St. George he meaneth two other places.

Mortara is a town in Italy, and by Cassich and St. George, he is referring to two other locations.

XXXII.

French.

De fin Porphire profond Collon trouvée
Dessoubs la laze escrits Capitolin,
Os, poil retors, Romain force prouvée,
Classe agiter au Port de Methelin.

English.

A deep Column of fine Porphyry shall be found,
Under whose Basis shall be Roman writings,
Bones, haires twisted, Roman force tried,
A Fleet a gathering about the Port of Methelin.

ANNOT.

Porphiry is a kind of hard red Marble speckled with white spots, which is very scarce, and chiefly in great pieces; our Author then saieth that a great Colomn of that stuff shall be found, and about the Basis of it some words in Roman Characters, and that about that time a great Fleet shall be a gathering at the Port of Methelin, which is an Island in the Archipelago, belonging now to the Turks, as for the third Verse, I cannot tell what to make of it.

Porphiry is a type of hard red marble dotted with white spots, which is quite rare and mostly found in large pieces. Our author then states that a large column made of this material will be discovered, and around the base, there will be some words in Roman letters. He also mentions that around that time, a large fleet will be gathering at the port of Methelin, an island in the Archipelago, now owned by the Turks. As for the third verse, I'm not sure what to make of it.

[372]

[372]

XXXIII.

French.

Hercules Roy de Rome & Dannemark,
De Gaule trois Gayon surnommé,
Trembler l’Itale & l’un de Saint Marc,
Premier sur tous Monarque renommée.

English.

Hercules King of Rome, and Denmark,
Of France three Guyon surnamed,
Shall cause Italy to quake and one of St. Marck,
He shall be above all a famous Monarch.

ANNOT.

All these intricated words and sense foretell that, when a King of Danmarck named Hercules shall be made King of the Romans, that then Italy and Venice it self shall stand in great fear of him; and that he shall be as great a Prince or Monarch as ever was in Europe; and that very likely, for by his dignity of King of the Romans he consequently shall attain to the Empire.

All these complex words and meanings suggest that when a King of Denmark named Hercules becomes King of the Romans, Italy and Venice will be very wary of him; and he will be as great a prince or monarch as anyone in Europe ever was; and it's very likely that, due to his position as King of the Romans, he will also achieve the Empire.

XXXIV.

French.

Le part solus Mary sera Mitré;
Retour conflict passera sur la tuille,
Par cinq cens un trahir sera tultré,
Narbon & Saulce par coutaux avons d’huile.

English.

The separated Husband shall wear a Miter,
Returning, Battle he shall go over the Tyle,
By five hundred one dignified shall be betrayed,
Narbon and Salces shall have Oil by the Quintal.

ANNOT.

The first Verse signifieth, that some certain man who was married, shall be parted from his wife, and shall attain to some great Ecclesiastical Dignity.

The first verse means that a certain man who is married will be separated from his wife and will achieve a high position in the church.

The second Verse is, that in coming back from some place or entreprise, he shall be met and fought with, and compelled to escape over the Tyles of a House.

The second verse says that when coming back from somewhere or an endeavor, he will be confronted and forced to flee over the roofs of a house.

The third Verse is, that a man of great account shall be betrayed by five hundred of his men.

The third verse states that a highly regarded man will be betrayed by five hundred of his followers.

And the last, that when these things shall come te pass, Narbon and Salces, which are two Cities of Languedoc, shall reap and make a great deal of Oil.

And finally, when these things happen, Narbon and Salces, which are two cities in Languedoc, will harvest and produce a lot of oil.

XXXV.

French.

Et Ferdinand blonde sera descorte,
Quitter la fleur suivre le Macedon,
Au grand besoing defaillira sa routte,
Et marchera contre le Myrmidon.
[373]

English.

And Ferdinand, having a Troop of faire men,
Shall leave the flower to follow the Macedonian,
At his great need his way shall fail him,
And he shall go against the Myrmidon.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy ought to be understood of an Emperour of Germany, whose name shall be Ferdinand, who being accompanied with many Germans, that for the most part are faire haired people shall come and War against Græcia, which is expressed here by the names of Macedon and Myrmidon, the first of which is a Countrey, and the last a Nation, both in Græcia.

This prophecy should be understood as referring to an emperor of Germany, whose name will be Ferdinand. He will be accompanied by many Germans, mostly fair-haired people, and will wage war against Græcia, which is represented here by the names Macedon and Myrmidon. The first is a country, and the last is a nation, both in Græcia.

XXXVI.

French.

Un grand Roy prins entre les mains d’un jeune,
Non loin de Palques confusion, coup cultre:
Perpet. cattif temps que foudre en la Hune,
Trois Freres lors se blesseront & meurtre.

English.

A great King taken in the hands of a young one,
Not far from Easter, confusion, stroke of a knife,
Shall commit, pittiful time, the fire at the top of the Mast,
Three Brothers then shall wound one another, and murder done.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy was fulfilled in the year 1560. when Antony of Bourbon King of Navarre, and his Brother Lewis of Bourbon Prince of Condé, coming to King Francis II. at Orleans, upon the 29. of October, the Prince of Condé was put in prison, and the King of Navarre arrested. The Lord Andrew Fauyn in his History of Navarre, saith, that the opinion of the Councel was, that the Prince of Condé should be beheaded, for having been the chief of the conspiracy at Amboise, and the King of Navarre should be stabbed in the Kings Chamber by the King himself, assisted by others for that purpose. The Lady of Montpensier gave notice of it to the King of Navarre, who being sent for by the King, charged expresly Cattin his waiting man and an old servant of his Father take a care and preserve his bloody shirt after his death till his son came to Age, to revenge it upon the murderers. God be thanked this came not to pass, for the King having called him, and going about to provoke him with foul words, he answered so meekly and humbly, that the Kings anger was appeased, where upon the Duke of Guise going out of the room said, O what a cowardly Prince is this. These things are expressed in the first and second Verse, when he saith that a great King should be put in Prison by a young one, because Antony of Bourbon, though he was not a great King in Lands, yet he was a great one in courage and prudence. And it was not far from Easter, sith it was but five months before, viz. from the beginning of November, to the sixth of April 1591 which was Easterday; the Author putteth in this circumstance, because the next Easter after, the King of Navarre was made General of France under the Queen Regent.

This prophecy was fulfilled in 1560 when Antony of Bourbon, King of Navarre, and his brother Lewis of Bourbon, Prince of Condé, came to see King Francis II in Orleans on October 29. The Prince of Condé was imprisoned, and the King of Navarre was arrested. Lord Andrew Fauyn, in his History of Navarre, states that the council's opinion was that the Prince of Condé should be executed for being the leader of the conspiracy at Amboise, and that the King of Navarre should be killed in the king’s chamber by the king himself, aided by others. The Lady of Montpensier informed the King of Navarre, who, when summoned by the king, explicitly charged his servant Cattin, a loyal attendant since his father’s time, to keep his bloodied shirt after his death until his son became of age to take revenge on the murderers. Thankfully, this did not happen, as when the king called him in and tried to provoke him with insults, he responded so calmly and humbly that the king's anger subsided. Then, as the Duke of Guise left the room, he said, "Oh, what a cowardly prince this is." These events are reflected in the first and second verses, which state that a great king would be imprisoned by a younger one, because Antony of Bourbon, though not a king in terms of territory, was indeed great in bravery and wisdom. It was not long before Easter, as it was only five months earlier, from the beginning of November to April 6, 1591, which was Easter Sunday. The author includes this detail because the following Easter, the King of Navarre was appointed General of France under the Queen Regent.

He addeth the blow of a Knife, as we have shewed; he also saith a lasting bad time, which proved very true; moreover, he saith, what lightning in the Hunt or Topmast,[374] because King Francis died presently after. In the fourth Verse he saith, that three Brothers shall be hurt and killed, those three Brothers were Antony of Bourbon King of Navarre, killed at the Siege at Rouen, the Cardinal of Bourbon, and Lewis of Bourbon Prince of Condé, killed at the Battle of Jarnac.

He adds the blow of a Knife, as we have shown; he also states a lasting bad time, which turned out to be very true; moreover, he says, what lightning in the Hunt or Topmast,[374] because King Francis died shortly after. In the fourth verse, he mentions that three Brothers shall be hurt and killed, and those three Brothers were Antony of Bourbon, King of Navarre, killed at the Siege of Rouen, the Cardinal of Bourbon, and Lewis of Bourbon Prince of Condé, killed at the Battle of Jarnac.

XXXVII.

French.

Pont & Molins en December versez,
En si haut lieu montera la Garonne:
Murs, Edifice, Thoulouse renversez,
Qu’on ne scaura son lieu coutant matrone.

English.

Bridges and Mills in December overturned,
In so high a place the Garonne shall come,
Walls, Building, Thoulose overturned,
So that none shall know its place, so much Matrone.

ANNOT.

Here is foretold a prodigious inundation of the River Garonne, in the month of December, by which the Walls, Building, and the City of Thoulouse is threatned to be overturned. The last word of all is barbarous, and added to make up the rhime.

Here is predicted a huge flood of the River Garonne in the month of December, which threatens to topple the walls, buildings, and the city of Thoulouse. The final word is harsh and included just to complete the rhyme.

XXXVIII.

French.

L’Entrée de Blaye par Rochelle & l’Anglios,
Passera outre le grand Æmathien:
Non loing d’Agen attendra le Gaulois,
Secours Narbonne deceu par entretien.

English.

The coming in at Blaye by Rochel and the English,
Shall go beyond the great Æmathien,
Not far from Agen shall expect the French,
Help from Narbonne deceived by entertainment.

ANNOT.

For the better understanding of this, the hard words must first be made plain; Blaye is a City upon the River Garonne, and the Port-Town to Bourdeaux; Rochel is a City upon the same Coast; Agen is a City in Gascony not far from Bourdeaux, and Narbonne is a City in Languedoc, by the Mediterranean Sea; Æmathian was formerly the Countrey of Macedonia, wherein Julius Cæsar and C. Pompeius fought their last Battle in the Pharsalian Fields, and therefore saith the Latine Poet Lucanus:

For a better understanding of this, the difficult words need to be explained first; Blaye is a city on the Garonne River and serves as the port town for Bordeaux; Rochel is a city on the same coast; Agen is a city in Gascony not far from Bordeaux, and Narbonne is a city in Languedoc, by the Mediterranean Sea; Æmathian used to be the region of Macedonia, where Julius Caesar and C. Pompeius fought their last battle in the Pharsalian Fields, and that’s why the Latin poet Lucanus says:

Bella per Æmathios plusquam civilia campos.

These things being considered the sense is, that there shall be an Invasion made by the English, to whom those of Rochel shall joyn, upon the Town of Blaye, which shall proceed as far as Agen, and that thereabout will be a bloody Encounter between the English and French, beyond that which was fought in the Æmathian Fields, and that the succours that should come from Narbonne to the French, shall be deluded and hindered by the speech and discourse of some.

Considering all these factors, it seems that there will be an invasion by the English, who will be joined by those from Rochel, targeting the town of Blaye. This will extend as far as Agen, and there will be a fierce battle between the English and French, surpassing the conflict fought in the Æmathian Fields. Additionally, the reinforcements expected from Narbonne for the French will be misled and obstructed by the words and discussions of some individuals.

[375]

[375]

XXXIX.

French.

En Arbissella, Vezema & Crevari,
De nuit conduits pour Savonne atraper,
Le vif Gascon, Giury, & la Charry,
Derrier Mur vieux & neuf Palais grapper.

English.

In Arbissella, Vezema and Crevari,
Being conducted by night to take Savona,
The quick Gascon, Giury and the Charry,
Behind old Walls and new Pallace to graple.

ANNOT.

Arbissella is a Town situated by the Sea-side above Savona, going towards Genoa. Vezema and Crevari are in the Inland Countrey, and a little further remoted from the Sea then Arbissella. The quick Gascon was Blasius of Monluc, one of the Valliantest men of his time, who came from a single Souldier to be Marshal of France. Guiry and la Charry were two of his Companions. This Stanza doth Prophetically foretell two things, one is, the design that the Marshal of Brissac, then Governour of Piemont had upon Savona: the other, the taking of Pianca by Blasius of Monluc, as to the first, the Lord of Villars writeth in his Memorials, that the Lord Damzay sent advice to the King, that the taking of Savona was more probable then any other design, which signifieth that the Marshal of Brissac had of a long time eyed that Town, and therefore he sent by night some Troops into those three little Towns, to see if they could surprise Savona, but the design did not succeed. The Histories only mention that the Marshal of Brissac went from Court in the year 1557. with a design to take Savona; but this stanza speaketh of the same design 1556.

Arbissella is a town located by the seaside, just above Savona, on the way to Genoa. Vezema and Crevari are further inland, a bit further from the sea than Arbissella. The quick Gascon refers to Blasius of Monluc, one of the bravest men of his time, who rose from a single soldier to become Marshal of France. Guiry and la Charry were two of his companions. This stanza prophetically predicts two things: one is the plan that the Marshal of Brissac, who was then governor of Piemont, had for Savona; the other is the capture of Pianca by Blasius of Monluc. As for the first, the Lord of Villars wrote in his records that the Lord Damzay informed the King that capturing Savona was more likely than any other plan, which indicates that the Marshal of Brissac had long been eyeing that town. Consequently, he sent some troops at night into those three small towns to see if they could surprise Savona, but the plan failed. The histories only mention that the Marshal of Brissac left court in 1557 with the intention of taking Savona; however, this stanza refers to the same plan from 1556.

At the same time in the year 1556. the 29. of June Blasius of Monluc, as he relateth in his Commentaries, did surprise the Town and Fort of Piance, called in Latine Corsinianum, he had with him the Captain la Charry, the Captain Bartholomew of Pezero, and the son of Captain Luzzan. At first the French were beaten back, but the valliant Monluc did encourage them again by his example, going the first in, and saying only, follow your Captain.

At the same time in the year 1556, on June 29th, Blasius of Monluc, as he recounts in his Commentaries, surprised the Town and Fort of Piance, known in Latin as Corsinianum. He was accompanied by Captain la Charry, Captain Bartholomew of Pezero, and the son of Captain Luzzan. At first, the French were pushed back, but the brave Monluc encouraged them again by his example, leading the charge and simply saying, "follow your Captain."

Which having said, he thrust himself under the Gate, where three or four men might stand sheltered by the planks of the Fort, and having his Sword in the left hand, and his dagger in the right, he began to break and cut the Brick and made a hole, which opening by degrees, he thrust his arm through, and pulled the gap so strongly, that he caused all the Wall to fall down upon himself, without being hurt by it. This is the meaning of the Author in the fourth Verse; when he saith, the quick Gascon was behind the Wall; In prosecution of this, the Switzers did beat down the rest of the Wall, and all came into the Town crying, France, France. Monluc ran presently to the Fort, and with the help of his men took it, that is the meaning of the Author, when he saith, old and new Pallace to graple. The old Pallace was adjoining to the Market-place of the Town, in which the French were prisoners with the Captain Gourgues, to the number of fifty or sixty tied two and two, and so kept by twenty Souldiers, whom they did kill as we have said. The new Pallace was the Fort. The Author used that ancient word grapper, which in the Provencal languague signifieth, to pull down with ones hands, and in the contrary sense, to shut and plaister so well some thing, that there will be a necessity of the help of the hands to open what was shut up.

Having said that, he shoved himself under the Gate, where three or four men could take shelter behind the Fort's planks. With his sword in his left hand and his dagger in his right, he started breaking and cutting into the brick to make a hole. As he gradually opened it, he thrust his arm through and pulled at the gap so forcefully that the entire wall collapsed on him, and he wasn’t hurt by it. This is what the Author means in the fourth verse when he says, the quick Gascon was behind the Wall; Following this, the Swiss tore down the rest of the wall and all rushed into the Town shouting, France, France. Monluc quickly ran to the Fort and, with the help of his men, captured it. This explains what the Author means when he says, old and new Palace to grapple. The old Palace was next to the Market-place of the Town, where the French were prisoners with Captain Gourgues, about fifty or sixty of them tied two by two, guarded by twenty soldiers, whom they then killed, as we've mentioned. The new Palace was the Fort. The Author used the old word grapper, which in the Provençal language means to pull something down with one's hands, or, conversely, to close and plaster something so well that you need hands to open what was shut.

[376]

[376]

XL.

French.

Pres de Quentin dans la Forest Bourlis,
Dans l’Abbaye seront Flamands tranchez,
Les deux puisnez de coups my estourdis,
Suitte appressée & gardes tous hachez.

English.

Near Quentin in the Forrest Bourlis,
In the Abby the Flemmings shall be slashed,
The two younger sons half a stonished with blows,
The followers oppressed, and the Guards all cut in pieces.

ANNOT.

This is a peculiar accident that happened before the taking of the Town of Saint Quentin by the Spaniard in the year 1557. and fell out thus. News being come to the King of France, that the powerful Army of the Spaniard was gone to Besiege St. Quentin, he made all imaginable diligence to succour it; the Spaniards to hinder the relief had seized upon an ancient Abby of the Vermandois, which is in the next Forrest, that was anciently called the Forrest Bourlis, and is at present called the Forrest of the Abbay Vermandois, called in Latine Augusta Veromanduorum, builded by an ancient Hungarian Captain called Vermandig. In process of time it was all ruinated, and only one Abby left, wherein was the Episcopal See, which afterwards was transferred into the City of Noyon. After the ruine of this Town, that of St. Quentin next to it became the chief City of Vermandois; It was named St. Quentin, because the Emperor Dioclesian having sent St. Quentin a Roman Senator to be Governour of it, he did convert the Inhabitants to the Christian Faith, and after he himself did suffer there Martyrdom.

This is a strange event that took place before the capture of the town of Saint Quentin by the Spaniards in 1557. Here’s what happened. When the King of France heard that the powerful army of the Spaniards had laid siege to St. Quentin, he hurried to provide aid. To block the relief effort, the Spaniards took control of an old abbey in Vermandois, which is located in the nearby forest that was once known as the Forest Bourlis and is now called the Forest of the Abbey Vermandois, referred to in Latin as Augusta Veromanduorum, built by an ancient Hungarian leader named Vermandig. Over time, it fell into ruin, leaving only one abbey, which housed the Episcopal See until it was moved to the city of Noyon. After the destruction of this town, St. Quentin became the main city of Vermandois; it was named St. Quentin because the Emperor Diocletian sent St. Quentin, a Roman senator, to govern it, and he converted the inhabitants to Christianity before suffering martyrdom there himself.

In that Abby a great many Flemmings had intranched themselves, but the French going to relieve the Town, did force their Trenches and Fortifications, and in the heat of the fight the two younger Sons of the Captain being armed Cap a pée, though they were not killed, yet were astonished with blows they did receive upon their heads, their followers and Guards being all cut in pieces.

In that Abby, a lot of Flemmings had dug in, but the French who came to relieve the town broke through their trenches and fortifications. In the heat of battle, the two younger sons of the captain, fully armed, were not killed, but they were shocked by the blows they took to their heads, while their followers and guards were all cut to pieces.

XLI.

French.

Le grand Chyren soy saisir d’Avignon,
De Rome Lettres en miel plein d’amertume,
Lettre, Ambassade partir de Chanignon,
Carpentras pris par Duke noir, rouge plume.

English.

The great Cheyren shall seize upon Avignon,
Letters from Rome shall come full of bitterness,
Letters and Embassies shall go from Chanignon,
Carpentras taken by a black Duke with a red Feather.

[377]

[377]

ANNOT.

This did happen lately, viz. some five or six years ago, when the Duke of Crequy Embassadour at Rome was affronted by the Corses, which are the Popes Guard: for which the King of France demanded reparation, and seized upon Avignon, till the Pope granted him that all the said Corses should be banished, and a Pyramis erected in Rome to the perpetual infamy of that Nation.

This happened recently, about five or six years ago, when the Duke of Crequy, the ambassador in Rome, was insulted by the Corsicans, who are the Pope's guards. In response, the King of France demanded compensation and took control of Avignon until the Pope agreed to expel all the Corsicans and erect a pyramid in Rome to forever shame that nation.

XLII.

French.

De Barcelonne, de Gennes & Venise,
De la Sicile pres Monaco unis,
Contre Barbare classe prendront la vise,
Barbar poulsé bien loing jusqu’a Thunis.

English.

From Barcelona, from Genoa and Venice,
From Sicily near Manaco united,
Against the Barbarian the fleet shall take her aim,
The Barbarian shall be driven back as far as Thunis.

ANNOT.

The sense of these words is very plain and signifieth onely, that there will be an union and League between these Towns, viz. Barcelona, Genoa, Vinice, and the Kingdom of Sicily against the Turks, whom they shall encounter near Monaco, and put them to flight, and follow them as far as Tunis.

The meaning of these words is clear and simply indicates that there will be a union and alliance between these towns, namely, Barcelona, Genoa, Venice, and the Kingdom of Sicily against the Turks, whom they will confront near Monaco, drive away, and pursue all the way to Tunis.

XLIII.

French.

Proche a descendre l’Armée Crucigere,
Sera guettée par les Ismaelites,
De tous costez battus par nef Raviere,
Prompt assailies de dix Galeres d’eslite.

English.

The Crucigere Army being about to Land,
Shall be watched by the Ismaelites,
Being beaten on all sides by the Ship Raviere,
Presently assaulted by ten chosen Galleys.

ANNOT.

By the Crucigere Army is understood the Christian Army, because the word Crucigere signifieth one that beareth a Cross, from the two Latine words Crux and gero; the Ismaelites are the Turks, who boast themselves to be descended from Ismael, the son of Abraham and Agar, the meaning of this is, that the Christians going about to attempt some landing place, the Turks shall watch them, and set upon them by Land and Sea, in which Sea fight he mentioneth only ten choice Galleys, and a notable Ship called Raviere, (if it be not false printed) I am much of an opinion that this came to pass when Philip the II. King of Spain made an attempt upon Algiers, by his Admiral André d’Oria, who had to do with the Moores upon the Land, ready to receive him, and some part of their fleet that watched him, but cross and contrary winds caused him to return re infecta.

By the Crucigere Army, we mean the Christian Army, because the word Crucigere refers to someone who bears a Cross, derived from the two Latin words Crux and gero. The Ismaelites are the Turks, who take pride in claiming descent from Ismael, the son of Abraham and Agar. This implies that when Christians attempt to land, the Turks will monitor them and attack from both Land and Sea. In this naval battle, he specifically mentions ten elite Galleys and a notable Ship called Raviere, (if it hasn’t been misprinted). I strongly believe this happened when Philip II, King of Spain, tried to invade Algiers with his Admiral André d’Oria, who faced the Moors on land, ready to confront him, while some of their fleet kept watch. However, unfavorable winds forced him to turn back re infecta.

[378]

[378]

XLIV.

French.

Migrez, migrez de Geneve tretous,
Saturne d’Or en Fer se changera,
Le contre Raypoz exterminera tous,
Avant l’advent le Ciel signes sera.

English.

Go forth, go forth out of Geneva all,
Saturn of gold, shall be changed into Iron,
They against Raypos shall extermine them all,
Before it happeneth, the Heavens will shew signs.

ANNOT.

Called here against Raypos.

This is a Prophecy concerning Geneva, out of which he warneth every one to come; his reason is, that the golden Age of that Town shall be changed into an Iron one; and that there shall be one against Raypos, that shall extermine them all, before which there shall appear some signs in Heaven. Now the Author being a rank Papist, it is to be supposed that he warneth out of Geneva all those of his Faith, because of the coming of Calvin, whom he foresaw was to come into that Town, and to change the Government thereof, and to extermine them all, which is to be understood, in point of Religion, as for what prodigies did precede that change; I had no time to consult Authors upon it, the judicious Reader may chance to find them in those that have written of this matter.

This is a prophecy about Geneva, warning everyone to come; the reason is that the golden age of that city will turn into an iron age, and there will be one against Raypos who will wipe them all out, before which some signs will appear in the heavens. Since the author is a devout Catholic, it's assumed that he is warning all those of his faith to leave Geneva because of the arrival of Calvin, whom he foresaw would come to that city, change its government, and exterminate them all, which should be understood in terms of religion. As for the prodigies that preceded that change, I didn't have time to look up sources, but the discerning reader might find them in the writings of those who have discussed this topic.

XLV.

French.

Ne sera soul jamais de demander,
Grand Mendosus obtiendra son Empire,
Loing de la Cour fera contremander,
Piemont, Picard, Paris, Tyrhen le pire.

English.

He shall never be weary of asking,
Great Mendosus shall obtain his dominion,
Far from the Court he shall cause him to be countermanded,
Piemont, Picardy, Paris, Tyrhen the worse.

ANNOT.

By Mendosus, is Anagrammatically to be understood Vendosme; but who is that shall never be weary of asking, or whose Dominion Vendosme shall have, or what is meant by the last two Verses, passeth my understanding.

By Mendosus, it can be understood anagrammatically as Vendosme; but who will never get tired of asking, or whose dominion Vendosme will have, or what the last two verses mean, is beyond my understanding.

XLVI.

French.

Vuidez fuyez de Thoulouse les rouges,
Du Sacrifice faire expiation,
Le Chef du mal dessoubs l’ombre des courges,
Mort estrangler carne omination.
[379]

English.

Get you gone, run away from Thoulouse ye red ones,
There shall expiation be made of the Sacrifice,
The chief cause of the evil under the shade of gourdes,
Shall be strangled, a presage of the destruction of much flesh.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy doth onely and properly belong to the City of Thoulouse; and by it are warned all the red ones, that is, all those that usually wear Red or Scarlet Gowns, as those of the Parliament and the Capitols to come out of it, because saith he, There shall an expiation be made of the Sacrifice, meaning that there shall be a great slaughter among the Citizens, as it did happen at several times, the first Anno 1563. another time when the first President Durauti, and several other of the red Gowns were put to death, &c. The two last Verses signifie, that the chief contriver of this uproar shall be strangled, and many others besides him.

This prophecy specifically applies to the city of Thoulouse; and through it, all the red ones are warned, meaning everyone who typically wears red or scarlet robes, like those from the Parliament and the Capitols, to leave the area. Because, as it says, There shall an expiation be made of the Sacrifice, indicating that there will be a massive slaughter among the citizens, as has happened several times before, the first being in Anno 1563, when the first President Durauti and several others in red robes were executed, &c. The last two verses indicate that the main architect of this chaos will be hanged, along with many others beside him.

XLVII.

French.

Les soubsignez d’indigne deliverance,
Et de la multe auront contre advis,
Change Monarque mis en perrille pence,
Serrez en cage se verront vis a vis.

English.

The underwritten to an unworthy deliverance,
Shall have from the multitude a contrary advice,
They shall change their Monarch and put him in peril,
They shall see themselves shut up in a Cage over against.

ANNOT.

This is plainly to be understood of those Traytors, the delivered and signed the death of King Charles the I. of blessed Memory, against the sense and advise of at least three parts of four of the Nation, and who afterward saw themselves for the most part shut in Prison for this fact and brought to a shameful end.

This clearly refers to those traitors who signed the death warrant of King Charles I, of blessed memory, against the will and advice of at least three-quarters of the nation, and who later found themselves mostly imprisoned for this act and met a disgraceful end.

XLVIII.

French.

La grand Cité d’Occean Maritime,
Environnée de Marests en Crystal,
Dans le Solstice hyemal & la prime,
Sera tentée de vent espouvental.

English.

The great Maritime City of the Ocean,
Encompassed with Chrystaline Fens,
In the Winter Solstice and in the spring,
Shall be tempted with fearful wind.

[380]

[380]

ANNOT.

By the great Maritime City of the Ocean, Encompassed with Crystaline Fens, is to be understood the City of London, for as for that of Venice, it is situated upon the Mediterranean or rather Adriatick Sea: London then is threatned here of a fearful wind, which whether the Author meaneth for the time that is past now, and that shall come hereafter I know not, sure I am, that I have within this fifteen years seen two such winds in London, as I never saw the like any where else; the first was that day that Olivier the Usurpator died, the other was about six or seven years ago, caused by the lightning that fell in Hereford-shire, and did mix with a Western wind and came as far as London, carrying the tops of houses, and doing then for above 10000. pounds dammage.

By the great Maritime City of the Ocean, Surrounded by Crystal Clear Marshes, we mean the City of London. Unlike Venice, which is located on the Mediterranean or rather Adriatic Sea, London is facing a terrifying wind. It’s unclear whether the Author refers to a past event or something that will happen in the future. However, I know that in the past fifteen years, I've witnessed two such winds in London that I've never seen anywhere else. The first occurred on the day Olivier the Usurper died, and the second was about six or seven years ago. It was caused by lightning that struck Herefordshire, mixing with a western wind and reaching London, tearing off the tops of houses and causing over £10,000 in damage.

XLIX.

French.

Gand & Bruxelles marcheront contre Anvers,
Senat de Londres mettront a mort leur Roy,
Le Sel & Vin luy seront a l’envers,
Pour eux avoir le Regne or desarroy.

English.

Gand and Bruxelles shall go against Antwerp,
The Senat of London shall put their King to death,
The Salt and Wine shall not be able to do him good,
That they may have the Kingdom into ruine.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy taken with all its circumstances, and the subject it treateth of, is the most remarkable of all those that ever Nostradamus was Author of, for here we see a concatenation of circumstances linked together, to make it true to any bodies eyes, for first the number of this Stanza being 49, signifieth the year wherein the King died, for although by the English account, who begin their year at the 25. of March, it may be said it was in 48, because it did happen upon the 30th. of January, yet according to the general account of the most part of the World, the year begin upon the first day of January, so that the King dying on the 30th. of January, it may be said it was in the year 1649.

This prophecy, along with all its details and the subject it addresses, is the most remarkable of all those that Nostradamus authored. Here we see a series of events connected together to make it clear to anyone. First, the number of this stanza, 49, signifies the year when the king died. Although according to the English calendar, which starts the year on March 25, it could be viewed as 1648 since it happened on January 30, according to the general account followed by most of the world, the year begins on January 1. Thus, with the king dying on January 30, it can be said he died in 1649.

The first Verse signifieth, that at that time there was no good intelligence between the Cities of Flanders and Brabant, as I remember very well that there was not, but upon what score, I have forgotten.

The first verse means that at that time there was no good understanding between the cities of Flanders and Brabant, which I remember well, but I’ve forgotten the reason why.

The second Verse is plain to any body that can either read or hear it.

The second verse is clear to anyone who can read or listen to it.

The third Verse by the Salt and Wine, understandeth France, who was then in War with the Spaniard, and in some divisions among themselves, so that they could not take the Kings part as to relieve and free him by force, but sent Embassadours to mediate a composure of the difference.

The third verse by the Salt and Wine refers to France, which was then at war with the Spanish and had some internal divisions that prevented them from supporting the King to help him by force. Instead, they sent ambassadors to negotiate a resolution to the conflict.

The fourth Verse intimateth that by reason of the said Wars that were in France, the said murdering Parliament had liberty to do what they listed for the bringing the Kingdom into ruine.

The fourth verse suggests that because of the wars in France, the violent Parliament had the freedom to do whatever they wanted, leading the Kingdom to destruction.

[381]

[381]

L.

French.

Mensodus tost viendra a son haut Regne,
Mettant arriere un peu le Norlaris,
Le rouge blesme, le masle a l’interregne,
Le jeune crainte & frayeur Barbaris.

English.

Mensodus shall soon come to his high Government,
Putting a little aside the Norlaris,
The red, pale, the Male at the interreigne,
The young fear, and dread barbarisme.

ANNOT.

Mensodus is the Anagramme of Vendosme, by which is meant Antony of Bourbon Duke of Vendosme, brother to the then Prince of Condé, and father to Henry IV. Norlaris is the Anagram of Lorrain; now any body that understandeth any thing in History, knoweth what dissention and feud there was between the House of Bourbon, and that of Lorrain in the time of Francis the II. for the House of Bourbon, though next to the Royal blood, was the least in favour, and those of the House of Lorrain did Govern all, and had so far prevailed as to have got the Prince of Condé into their hands, and had him condemned to have his head cut of, which would have been executed, had not the King that very day fallen sick of the disease he died of. Now this being understood our Author will have that Mensodus, which is Vendosme shall lay aside the Norlaris, that is Lorrein. By the red pale is meant the Cardinal of Lorrain, brother to the Duke of Guise, who grew pale at this. By the male at the interreigne is so obscure, that we leave it to the judgement of the Reader.

Mensodus is the anagram of Vendosme, referring to Antony of Bourbon, the Duke of Vendosme, who was the brother of the then Prince of Condé and father to Henry IV. Norlaris is the anagram of Lorrain; anyone who knows anything about history understands the conflict and feud between the House of Bourbon and the House of Lorrain during the time of Francis II. The House of Bourbon, although close to the royal bloodline, was least favored, while those from the House of Lorrain held all the power. They had managed to capture the Prince of Condé and had him sentenced to death, which would have been carried out if the King hadn’t fallen ill with the disease that ultimately took his life that very day. With this background, our author suggests that Mensodus, representing Vendosme, should disregard Norlaris, which represents Lorrain. The red pale refers to the Cardinal of Lorrain, brother to the Duke of Guise, who became pale upon hearing this. The phrase the male at the interreigne is so unclear that we leave it to the reader's judgment.

LI.

French.

Contre les rouges Sectes se banderont,
Feu, eau, fer, corde, par paix se minera,
Au point mourir ceux qui machineront,
Fors un que monde sur tout ruinera.

English.

Against the red, Sects shall gather themselves,
Fire, water, iron, rope, by peace it shall de destroyed,
Those that shall conspire shall not be put to death,
Except one, who above all shall undo the World.

ANNOT.

The name of red Sects, may very well be applied to the Protestants of France, against whom in those days it seemed that fire, Water, Iron and Rope had conspired, for they were put to death by each one of those fatal instruments for their Religion sake. This is a lively expression of the unhappy Massacre of the Protestants in France upon St. Bartholomews day 1572.

The term red Sects could easily refer to the Protestants in France, who, at that time, seemed to be targeted by fire, water, iron, and rope, as they were executed by each of these deadly methods for their faith. This vividly describes the tragic Massacre of the Protestants in France on St. Bartholomew’s Day in 1572.

[382]

[382]

The two last Verses signifie, that all the Contrivers of that Councel, were of opinion at first to proceed some other way, but only the Duke of Guise, who was the principal actor in it, and whom our Author saith, did undo the world; for he was the cause of mischief, not only then but ofterwards.

The last two verses mean that all the planners of that council initially thought about going a different route, except for the Duke of Guise, who was the main player in it, and whom our author says brought about chaos; he was the source of problems, not only at that time but also later on.

LII.

French.

La paix sapproche d’un cosié & la guerre,
Oncques ne fut la poursuite fi grande,
Plaindre homme & femmene sang Innocent par Terre,
Et ce sera de France a toute bande.

English.

Peace is coming on one side and War on the other,
There was never so great a pursuing,
Man, Woman shall bemoan, Innocent blood shall be spilt,
It shall be in France on all sides.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy was fulfilled in the Reign of Charles the IX. in the year 1558. when the peace was treated of, and concluded the year after 1559. the War on the other side begun to appear by the raising of the Protestants, who begun publickly their opinion in the time of Francis the II. and Charles the IX.

This prophecy was fulfilled during the reign of Charles IX in the year 1558, when peace was negotiated and finalized the following year, 1559. On the other hand, the war started to emerge with the rise of the Protestants, who publicly expressed their views during the time of Francis II and Charles IX.

There was never seen such a prosecution of War and of Peace together; for there was never an estate more embroiled in Wars than that of Charles the IX. was, nor where Peace was more sought after; for there was nothing but Wars and treaties of Peace, Men and Women did complain on all sides, for the wrong and dammages they received from both parties, the Protestants believing to do God a good service in destroying Images, and killing Priests and Monks. And the Papists on the other side thinking to make a sweet Sacrifice unto God, in practising the same cruelties upon the Protestants, and so in all corners of France every one did set himself to do evil.

There had never been such a conflict between War and Peace at the same time; for there had never been a situation more tangled in wars than that of Charles IX, nor one where Peace was more desperately sought. People constantly complained about the injuries and damages they faced from both sides. The Protestants believed they were serving God by destroying images and killing priests and monks. On the other side, the Papists thought they were offering a pleasing sacrifice to God by committing the same brutal acts against the Protestants. So, in every corner of France, everyone was determined to do harm.

LIII.

French.

Le Neron jeune dans les trois Cheminées,
Sera de Pages vifs pour ardoir ietter,
Heureux qui loin sera de tels menées,
Trois de son sang le feront mort guetter.

English.

The young Nero in the three Chimneys.
Shall cause Pages to be thrown to be burnt alive,
Happy shall he be who shall be far from this doing,
Three of his own blood shall cause him to be put to death.

ANNOT.

A young Tyrant called here Nero, shall cause some Pages to be burnt alive in three Chimneys, and afterwards himself shall be put to death by three of his own blood, this fact savoureth so much of bestial cruelty, that I cannot belive any Christian Prince can ever be guilty of it.

A young tyrant named Nero will have some pages burned alive in three chimneys, and afterwards, he himself will be killed by three of his own relatives. This act reeks of such brutal cruelty that I can't believe any Christian prince would ever commit it.

[383]

[383]

LIV.

French.

Arrivera au port de Corsibonne,
Pres de Ravenne, qui pillera la Dame,
En Mer profonde legat de Ulisbone,
Soubs Roc cachez raviront septante ames.

English.

There shall come into the Port of Corsibonne,
Near Ravenna, those that shall plunder the Lady,
In the deep Sea shall be the Embassador of Lisbonne,
The hidden under the Rock, shall carry away seventy Souls.

ANNOT.

The Port of Corsibonne, must of necessity be that of Ancona; first because there is no Port of the former name near the City of Ravenna. Secondly, because Ancona is near Ravenna.

The Port of Corsibonne has to be Ancona; first, because there isn’t a port by that name close to the city of Ravenna. Second, because Ancona is close to Ravenna.

By the Lady is meant the Chappel or Church of our Lady of Loretto, which is threatned here to be plundred by some Turks or Pyrates, inticed thereunto by the manifold riches that are said to be therein.

By the Lady, it refers to the Chapel or Church of Our Lady of Loretto, which is at risk of being looted by some Turks or pirates, lured there by the numerous riches that are said to be inside.

The third Verse speaketh of a Portugues Embassador, who it seemeth shall be drowned or buried in the main Sea.

The third verse talks about a Portuguese ambassador, who seems likely to be drowned or buried in the ocean.

The fourth Verse giveth warning of some Robbers and Pyrates, very like to be Turks, who being in Ambuscado, and shrouded among the Rocks by the Sea side, shall carry away seventy Souls.

The fourth verse warns about some robbers and pirates, likely Turks, who, lying in wait and hidden among the rocks by the seaside, will take away seventy souls.

LV.

French.

L’Horrible guerre qu’en Occident s’appreste,
L’An ensuivant viendra la Pestilence,
Si fort terrible, que jeune, viel, ne beste,
Sang, feu, Mercu. Mars, Jupiter en France.

English.

An horrid War is a preparing in the West,
The next year shall come the Plague,
So strangly terrible, that neither young nor old, nor beast shall escape
Blood, fire, Mercu. Mars, Jupiter in France.

ANNOT.

That word a preparing in the first Verse, signifieth that he speaketh of a time, wherein War was a making ready, when he was a writing.

That word a preparing in the first verse means that he is talking about a time when war was being prepared while he was writing.

The West, of which our Author speaketh, is not formerly the West which is Spain, but is the West respectively to his Countrey of Provence, which is Picardy, Lorrain, and the Countrey of Mets, in all these Places that are Westerly from Provence, there was great Wars in the year 1557 in Picardy in the year 1558. at Calais and Thionville, and at last from the middle of that year to the end of it, were seen two great Armies of both Kings, which threatned a horrid slaughter, had not God Almighty provided against it by the treaty of Peace of the 3d. of April 1559 the year following, which was 1559. there did happen what he foretelleth, viz., the Plague so strangely terrible to Young, Old, and Beasts &c.

The West that our Author talks about isn’t the West we think of as Spain, but rather the West in relation to his Country of Provence, which includes Picardy, Lorraine, and the region of Mets. In all these western locations from Provence, there were significant wars in 1557 in Picardy and in 1558 at Calais and Thionville. Finally, from the middle of that year to the end, two massive armies of both kings were present, threatening a horrific slaughter, hadn’t God Almighty intervened with the peace treaty on April 3rd 1559. The year 1559 brought what he predicted, namely, the plague, which was disturbingly terrible for the young, old, and animals & c.

[384]

[384]

And in those quarters there was nothing but Fire and Blood; that is, Massacres and ruines of all sorts, then did Rule in France, the three Planets of Jupiter, Mars and Mercury, Jupiter and Mercury, for the peace that was then concluded, and Mars for the War that was then on foot.

And in those areas, there was nothing but fire and blood; that is, massacres and ruins of all kinds ruled in France, the three planets of Jupiter, Mars, and Mercury, Jupiter and Mercury representing the peace that was then established, and Mars symbolizing the war that was ongoing.

The History of Provence mentioneth, that that Pestilence was called by the Physitians, Febris erratica, by which within the space of five or six Months, died almost an infinite number of people.

The history of Provence mentions that this plague was called by the physicians, Febris erratica, which within five or six months caused almost an endless number of deaths.

LVI.

French.

Camp prés de Noudam pasiera Goussanville,
Et a Maiotes laissera son enseigne,
Convertira en instant plus de mille,
Cherchant le deux remettre en chaine & legne.

English.

A Camp shall by Noudam go beyond Goussanville,
And shall leave its Ensign at Maiotes,
And shall in an instant convert above a thousand,
Seeking to put the two parties in good understanding together.

ANNOT.

These three words of Noudam, Goussanville, and Maiotes are three little inconsiderable Countrey Towns, situated near one another; the meaning then of it is, that an Army near Noudam, shall go through Goussanville, and shall in an instant convert, that is, draw to his party above a thousand of the contrary party, the business being about the procuring of a good understanding and amity between two great ones.

These three words, Noudam, Goussanville, and Maiotes, refer to three small, insignificant country towns located close to each other. The implication is that an army near Noudam will pass through Goussanville and quickly sway over a thousand members of the opposing side, as the aim is to achieve a good understanding and friendship between two powerful figures.

LVII.

French.

Au lieu de Drux un Roy reposera,
Et cherchera Loy changeant d’Anatheme,
Pendant le Ciel si tresfort Tonnera,
Portée neufve Roy tuera soy mesme.

English.

In the place of Drux a King shall rest himself,
And shall seek Law changing Anatheme,
In the mean while the Heaven shall Thunder so strongly,
That a new gate shall kill the King him self.

ANNOT.

Drux is a City in Normandy, near which Henry the IV. got a memorable victory.

Drux is a city in Normandy, near which Henry IV achieved a notable victory.

It is said that in that place a King shall rest himself, and shall endeavour to change Religion, but at that time it shall Thunder and Lighten so much, that by the fall of a new gate, the King himself shall be killed.

It is said that in that place a King will rest, and will try to change the religion, but at that time, there will be so much thunder and lightning that when a new gate falls, the King himself will be killed.

[385]

[385]

LVIII.

French.

Au costé gauche a lendroit de Vitry,
Seront guettez les trois rouges de France,
Tous assommez rouge, noir non meurdry,
Par les Bretons remis en asseurance.

English.

On the left hand over against Vitry,
The three red ones of France shall be watched for,
All the red shall be knockt dead, the black not murdered,
By the Britains set up again in security.

ANNOT.

What is meant here by the three red ones of France is hard to decide, whether they be Cardinals or Judges; because both wear commonly Scarlet Gowns, or some Noblemen cloathed in Scarlet, but it seemeth by this that there shall be a lying in wait for four men, three of which shall be cloathed in Red, and one in Black, those in Red shall be knockt down dead, but he in Black shall not, and this is to be done on the left hand, over against Vitry, which is a City in Champagne.

It's tough to determine what the three red ones from France refer to—whether they are Cardinals or Judges—since both typically wear scarlet robes, just like some noblemen dressed in red. However, it seems that there will be an ambush involving four men, three of whom will be dressed in red and one in black. The three in red will be taken down, but the one in black will not. This is supposed to happen on the left side, across from Vitry, a city in Champagne.

LIX.

French.

A la Ferté prendra la Vidame,
Nicol tenu rouge quavoit produit la vie,
La grand Loyse naistra qui fera clame,
Donnant Bourgongne a Bretons par envie.

English.

In the Ferté the Vidame shall take
Nicol, reputed red, whom life hath produced,
The great Lewis shall be born, who shall lay claim,
Giving Burgundy to the Britains, through envy.

ANNOT.

This Stanza wanting both quantity in the Cadence of the Verse, and Connexion in the sense, sheweth that it is either falsly printed, or else the Author had no mind it should be understood; we shall only say, the Ferté is a Town in Champagne. Vidame is a Lords Title in France, of which there are but four of that sort, and are called in Civil Law Vicedominus, who by his first Institution, was temporal Judge of the Bishop; the first of those Vidames or Vicedomini in France, is that of Amiens, the second of Chartres, the third of Rhemes, and the fourth of Gerberon.

This stanza lacks both structure in the rhythm of the verse and clarity in meaning, suggesting that it may be either misprinted or that the author intended it to be unclear; we will only mention that the Ferté is a town in Champagne. Vidame is a lord's title in France, of which there are only four, and they are referred to in civil law as Vicedominus, who, by their initial establishment, served as the temporal judge of the bishop. The first of these Vidames or Vicedomini in France is from Amiens, the second from Chartres, the third from Rhemes, and the fourth from Gerberon.

LX.

French.

Conflict Barbare en la Cornere noire,
Sang espandu trembler la Dalmatie,
Grand Ismael mettra son promontoire,
Ranes trembler, secours Lusitanie.
[386]

English.

A Barbarian fight in the black Corner,
Blood shall be spilt, Dalmatia shall tremble for fear,
Great Ismael shall set up his promontory,
Frogs shall tremble, Portugal shall bring succour.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie foretelleth divers accidents in several places, without determination of any precise time; as for example, I understand by that Barbarian conflict, near the black Corner, to be some famous Battle among the Infidels themselves, some where about the Black Sea; then he saith, that abundance of Blood shall be spilt, and Dalmatia shall tremble, which is a Province belonging to the Venetians, and bordering upon Græcia; by great Ismael he understandeth the great Sophy of Persia, whose name hath been often so. By the Frogs it is not easie to know whether he meaneth France or Spain, for both abound in that kind of Insects.

This prophecy predicts various events in different places, without specifying any exact time. For instance, when it mentions the Barbarian conflict, near the black Corner, I understand it to refer to a notable battle among the Infidels, somewhere around the Black Sea. Then it says, that an abundance of blood shall be spilled, and Dalmatia shall tremble, which is a province that belongs to the Venetians and borders on Græcia. By great Ismael, it means the great Sophy of Persia, who has often been referred to by that title. It's not easy to tell if the mention of Frogs refers to France or Spain, since both are full of those kinds of insects.

LXI.

French.

La pille faite a la Coste Marine,
Incita nova & parens amenez,
Plusieurs de Malthe par le fait de Messine,
Estroit serrez seront mal guerdonnez.

English.

The plunder made upon the Sea Coast,
Incita nova and friends brought up,
Many of Maltha, for the fact of Messina,
Being close kept, shall be ill rewarded.

ANNOT.

It seemeth that this Plunder made upon the Sea Coast, shall be about Messina, by the Maltheses, who afterwards shall rue for it, being taken Prisoners, and severely punished.

It seems that this loot taken from the coast will be near Messina, by the Malthese, who will later regret it, as they will be captured and harshly punished.

As for the expression Incita nova, it is a barbarous derivation of the Latine, to signifie the stirring of new troubles.

As for the phrase Incita nova, it's a rough adaptation of Latin, meaning the stirring up of new troubles.

LXII.

French.

Au grand de Cheramonagora,
Seront croisez par rangs tous attachez,
Le Pertinax Oppi, & Mandragora,
Raugon d’Octobre le tiers seront laschez.

English.

To the great one of Cheramonagora,
Shall be crossed by Ranges, all tyed up,
the Pertinax Oppi, and Mandragora,
Raugon the third of October shall be set loose.

[387]

[387]

ANNOT.

The word Cheramonagora, is either altogether barbarous and insignificant, or must be derived from these three Greek words, χεὶρ, manus, μόνος, folus, and ἄγω, duco, and so it may signifie one than leadeth along by the hand, in which sense may be understood the King of France, who alone leadeth his people by the hand, without any help of Councel.

The word Cheramonagora is either completely strange and meaningless, or it must come from these three Greek words: χεὶρ, manus, μόνος, folus, and ἄγω, duco. This might suggest someone who leads by the hand, which could be interpreted as the King of France, who alone guides his people without any assistance from a council.

The second Verse signifieth the Oppositions he shall meet with among his Neighbours, combined together to hinder him.

The second verse signifies the obstacles he will face from his neighbors, who have banded together to stop him.

By Oppi, he meaneth here Opium, the Juice of Poppies, which he calleth here Pertinax; because of its pertinacious quality in procuring sleep, as also Mandragora.

By Oppi, he means here Opium, the juice of poppies, which he refers to as Pertinax; because of its stubborn quality in inducing sleep, as well as Mandragora.

By Raugon, he meaneth some other soporiferous Herb; so that it seemeth that those three things shall be given upon the third of October to some body, it seemeth to that Cheramonagora, by whom some understand the King of France, others Oliver the last usurpator.

By Raugon, he means another sleep-inducing herb; it looks like those three things will be given on the third of October to someone, which seems to refer to Cheramonagora, understood by some as the King of France and by others as Oliver, the last usurper.

LXIII.

French.

Plaintes, & pleurs, cris, & grands hurlemens,
Pres de Narbonne, a Bayonne & en Foix,
O quels horribles, calamitez, changemens,
Avant que Mars revolu quelquefois.

English.

Complaints and tears, cries, and great howlings,
Near Narbonne, Bayonne and in Foix,
O what horrid calamities and changes,
Before Mars hath made sometimes his revolution.

ANNOT.

Narbonne, Bayonne, and Foix are Towns of Languedoc, a Province in France; the rest is easie.

Narbonne, Bayonne, and Foix are towns in Languedoc, a region in France; the rest is easy.

LXIV.

French.

L’Æmathian passer Monts Pyrenées,
En Mars Narbon ne fera resistance,
Par Mer & Terre sera si grand menée,
Cap. n’ayant Terre seure pour demeurance.

English.

The Æmathian shall pass by the Pyrenean Mountains,
In March Narbon shall make no resistance,
By Sea and Land he shall make so much ado,
Cap. shall not have safe ground to live in.

ANNOT.

The Æmathian properly should be the Macedonian, but by it is understood here the Spaniard, whose Countrey is on one side fenced by the Pyrenean Mountains; the rest is plain.

The Æmathian should actually refer to the Macedonian, but in this context, it means the Spaniard, whose country is bordered on one side by the Pyrenean Mountains; the rest is flat land.

[388]

[388]

LXV.

French.

Dedans le coing de Luna viendra rendre,
Ou sera prins & mis en Terre estrange,
Les fruits immeurs seront a grand esclandre,
Grand vitupere, a l’un grande loüange.

English.

He shall come into the corner of Luna,
Where he shall be taken and put in a strange Land,
The green fruits shall be in great disorder,
A great shame, to one shall be great praise.

ANNOT.

This Stanza hath relation and connexion to the precedent, and by it ought to be understood, that the said Æmathian or Spaniard shall come as far as the corner of Luna, wherein he shall be taken and sent into a strange Countrey, at which time the green Fruits and Grass shall be much damaged, for which one of the parties shall receive great shame, and the other great praise. But what he meaneth by the Corner of Luna, I must leave the judgement of it to the Reader, for I do ingeniously confess that I neither know City nor Countrey of that name.

This stanza relates to the previous one and should be understood to mean that the mentioned Æmathian or Spaniard will come as far as the corner of Luna, where he will be captured and sent to a foreign country. During this time, the green fruits and grass will be significantly damaged, causing one side to suffer great shame while the other receives much praise. However, regarding the Corner of Luna, I will leave it to the reader to interpret, as I honestly admit that I do not know of any city or country by that name.

XLVI.

French.

Paix, union, sera & changement,
Estats, Offices, bas hault, & hault bien bas,
Dresser voiages, le fruit premier, torment,
Guerre cesser, civils proces, debats.

English.

Peace, union, shall be, and mutation,
States, and Offices, low high, and high low,
A journey shall be prepared for, the first fruit, pains,
War shall cease, as also, civil suits, and strifes.

ANNOT.

This is easie to be understood, many interpret it of the downfall of Rome, at which time all quarrels both of Religion and States would be laid aside, if the world were all of one mind.

This is easy to understand; many interpret it as the downfall of Rome, when all conflicts over religion and politics would be set aside if everyone in the world thought the same way.

LXVII.

French.

Du haut des Monts a lentour de Dizere,
Port a la Roche Valent, cent assemblez,
De Chasteau-Neuf, Pierrelate, en Douzere,
Contre le Crest, Romans soy assemblez.
[389]

English.

From the top of the Mountains about Dizere
Gate at the Rock Valence, a hundred gathered together,
From Chasteau-Neuf, Pierrelate, in Douzere
Against the Crest, Romans, shall be gathered.

ANNOT.

This is a peculiar Prophecy for the Provinces of Dauphiné and Languedoc, in which all the Towns and Rivers here mentioned are situated.

This is a strange prophecy for the regions of Dauphiné and Languedoc, where all the towns and rivers mentioned here are located.

LXVIII.

French.

Du Mont Aymar sera noble obscurcie,
Le mal viendra au joint de Saone & Rhosne,
Dans bois cachez Soldats jour de Lucie,
Qui ne fut onc un si horrible Throsne.

English.

From Mount Aymar shall proceed a Noble obscurity,
The evil shall come to the joyning of the Saone and Rhosne,
Soldiers shall be hid in the Wood on St. Lucy’s day,
So that there was never such an horrid Throne.

ANNOT.

There is a notable fault in the impression of the first Verse of this Stanza, for instead of Mount Aymar, it must be Montlimar, which is a Town in Provence or Languedoc, situated by the River Rhosne, the sense therefore of this, is, that from Montlimar shall proceed some notable and obscure design, and that shall reach as far as Lyons, which is the City where the Saone and Rhosne meet, and that for that purpose, there shall be hidden a great many Souldiers in a Wood on St. Lucy’s day, which is the 13th. of December.

There is a significant error in the interpretation of the first verse of this stanza, as it should say Montlimar instead of Aymar. Montlimar is a town in Provence or Languedoc, located by the River Rhone. The meaning here is that something important and secretive will originate from Montlimar and will extend as far as Lyons, which is the city where the Saone and Rhone converge. To facilitate this, a large number of soldiers will be concealed in a forest on St. Lucy's day, which is the 13th of December.

LXIX.

French.

Sur le Mont de Bailly & la Bresse,
Seront cachez de Grenoble les fiers,
Outre Lyon, Vien. cula si grand gresle,
Langoult en Terre n’en cessara un tiers.

English.

Upon the Mount of Bailly, and the Countrey of Bresse,
Shall be hidden the fierce ones of Grenoble,
Beyond Lyons, Vienna, upon them shall fall such a hail,
That languishing upon the ground, the third part shall not be left.

ANNOT.

The Mount Bailly, and the Countrey of Bressia, are by Savoy, in which place (our Author saith) the fierce ones; that is, the stout men of Grenoble, the chief Town of Dauphiné, shall be hidden, and that such a Hail shall fall upon them, as not one third part shall be left.

The Mount Bailly and the region of Bressia are near Savoy, where (the author says) the fierce ones—meaning the brave men of Grenoble, the main town of Dauphiné—will be hidden, and a hailstorm will hit them so hard that barely a third will remain.

[390]

[390]

LXX.

French.

Harnois trenchans dans les flambeaux cachez,
Dedans Lyon le jour du Sacrement,
Ceux de Vienne seront tretous hachez,
Par les Cantons Latins, Mascon eront.

English.

Sharp Weapons shall be hidden in burning Torches,
In Lyons the day of the Sacrament,
Those of Vienna shall be all cut to pieces,
By the Latin Cantons, after the example of Mascon.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth a notable Treason that shall be acted at Lyons, upon the Sacraments day, otherwise called Corpus Christi day, upon which the Roman Catholicks are wont to make a Procession with the Sacrament about the Town, with abundance of burning Torches, of fearful bigness, insomuch that some (as at Angeirs) require 20 or 24 men to carry them, in those Torches (our Author saith) shall Weapons be hidden, by means of which the fact shall be committed. The rest is easie.

This predicts a significant betrayal that will take place in Lyons on Sacraments Day, also known as Corpus Christi Day, when Roman Catholics usually hold a procession around the town with the Sacrament, complete with a lot of large, burning torches. Some of these torches (like those in Angeirs) require 20 or 24 men to carry them. Our author claims that weapons will be hidden inside these torches, which will be used to carry out the act. The rest is straightforward.

LXXI.

French.

Au lieux Sacrés, animaux veus a Trixe,
Avec celuy qui nosera le jour,
A Carcassonne pour disgrace propice,
Sera posé pour plus ample sejonr.

English.

In the Sacred places, Animals shall be seen at Trixe,
With him that shall not dare in the day,
In Carcassonne for a favourable disgrace,
He shall be set to make a longer stay.

ANNOT.

Whether the Author did understand himself here I know not, I am sure I do not; Carcassonne is a City of Languedoc, and Trixe is a barbarous word.

Whether the author understood himself here, I don't know; I'm sure I don't. Carcassonne is a city in Languedoc, and Trixe is a harsh word.

LXXII.

French.

Encor seront les Saints Temples pollus,
Et expilez par Senat Tholosain,
Saturne deux trois Siecles revolus,
Dans Auril, May, gens de nouveau Levain.
[391]

English.

Once more shall the Holy Temples be polluted,
And depredated by the Senate of Thoulouze,
Saturn two three Ages finished,
In April, May, people of a new Leaven.

ANNOT.

This is, when the Planet Saturn hath finished twice three Ages; that is, 600 years from the time that this Prophecy was written, then the Senates of Thoulouze, being men of a new Leaven (meaning being Protestants) shall cause the Romish Churches to be polluted and depredated in the Months of April and May.

This is when the planet Saturn has completed two sets of three Ages; that is, 600 years from when this prophecy was written. At that time, the Senates of Thoulouze, being people of new ideas (meaning they are Protestants), will cause the Romish Churches to be tainted and damaged in the months of April and May.

LXXIII.

French.

Dans Foix entrez Roy Cerulée Turban,
Et regnera moins evolu Saturne,
Roy Turban Blanc, Bizance cœur ban,
Sol, Mars, Mercure, pres la Hurne.

English.

In Foix shall come a King with a Blew Turbant,
And shall Reign before Saturn is revolved,
Then a King with a White Turbant shall make Bizance to quake,
Sol, Mars, Mercury, being near the top of the Mast.

ANNOT.

Foix is a Countrey of France, near Gascony, where the Author saith, a King with a Blew Turbant shall come, and shall govern less then an Age, that is 100 years, after which another King with a White Turbant shall come, and shall Conquer Bizance (which in Latine is Constantinople) the Blew or Green Turbant is attributed to the great Turk, and the White one to the King of France, by whom the Turks have a Prophecie, their Monarchy shall be subverted.

Foix is a region of France, near Gascony, where the author says a king wearing a blue turban will arrive and rule for less than a century, which is 100 years. After that, another king with a white turban will come and conquer Bizance (which in Latin is Constantinople). The blue or green turban is associated with the great Turk, and the white one with the king of France, for whom the Turks have a prophecy that their monarchy will be overthrown.

LXXIV.

French.

Dans la Cité de Fertsod homicide,
Fait & fait multe Bœuf arant ne macter,
Retour encore aux honneurs d’Artemide,
Et a Vulcan corps morts sepulturer.

English.

In the City of Fertsod one murdered,
Causeth a Fine to be laid for killing a plowing Oxe,
There shall be a return of the honours due to Artemide,
And Vulcan shall bury dead bodies.

ANNOT.

What is that City of Fertsod, is hard to guess, there being none of this name in Europe that I know. The rest of the words are plain, though the sense be abstruce enough, therefore we shall leave them to the liberty of the Reader.

What that City of Fertsod is, is difficult to say, as I don’t know of any place by that name in Europe. The other words are straightforward, even if their meaning is quite obscure, so we’ll leave them up to the Reader's interpretation.

[392]

[392]

LXXV.

French.

De l’Ambraxie & du pais de Thrace,
Peuple par Mer, Mal, & secours Gaulois,
Perpetuelle en Provence la Trace,
Avec vestiges de leur Coustumes & Loix.

English.

From Ambraxia, and from the Countrey of Thracia,
People by Sea, Evil, and French succours,
The Trace of it shall be perpetual in Provence,
The footsteps of their Customs and Laws remaining.

ANNOT.

What Countrey this Ambraxia should be, is yet unknown, for my part I take it to be a forged word, as for Thracia it is a Countrey between Hungary and Greece.

What country this Ambraxia is supposed to be is still unknown; for my part, I think it's a made-up word. As for Thracia, it's a region between Hungary and Greece.

Observe here that Evil is not an Epithete, to either People or Sea, but a word of admiration by it self, as malum in Latine, which is called vox admirantis.

Observe here that Evil is not a term of insult for either people or the sea, but a word of admiration in itself, like malum in Latin, which is called vox admirantis.

LXXVI.

French.

Avec le noir Rapax & sanguinaire,
Yssu du peaultre de l’inhumain Neron,
Emmy deux Fleuves main gauche Militaire,
Sera meurtry par Joyn Chaulveron.

English.

With the Black and bloody Rapax,
Descended from the paultry of the inhumane Nero,
Between two Rivers, on the left Military hand,
He shall be murdered by Joyne Caulveron.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie portendeth the death of a black, bloody, and ravenous man (which in Latine is Rapax) who shall be murdered between two Rivers, by one whose proper name shall be Joyne Chaulveron.

This prophecy points to the death of a dark, violent, and greedy man (which in Latin is Rapax) who will be killed between two rivers by someone named Joyne Chaulveron.

LXXVII.

French.

Le Regne prins le Roy conviera,
La Dame prinse a mort jurez a sort,
La vie a Royne Fils on desniera,
Et la pellix au fort de la consort.
[393]

English.

The Kingdom being taken, the King shall invite,
The Lady taken to death,
The Life shall be denyed unto the Queens Son,
And the Pellix shall be at the height of the Consort.

ANNOT.

You must observe, that there is a word false printed, which is Pellix, instead of which should be Pellex, which in Latine signifieth a Whore or Concubine.

You should note that there’s a word printed incorrectly, which is Pellix; it should be Pellex, which in Latin means a whore or concubine.

The sense therefore of this is, that a certain King having taken another Kingdom, shall put the Queen of it to death, as also her own Son, after which, he shall make his Concubine Queen.

The meaning of this is that a certain King, having taken control of another Kingdom, will have its Queen and her own Son killed, after which he will make his Concubine the Queen.

LXXVIII.

French.

La Dame Grecque de Beauté laydique,
Heureuse faite de proces innumerable,
Hors translatée au Regne Hispanique,
Captive prinse mourir mort miserable.

English.

The Græcian Lady of exquisite Beauty,
Made happy from innumerable quarrels,
Being translated into the Spanish Kingdom,
Shall be made a Prisoner, and die a miserable death.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is concerning the Lady Elizabeth of France, Daughter to Henry the II. and Sister to Charles the IX. who being promised first to Don Carlo Infante of Spain, was afterwards Married to his Father Philip the II. at which the young man being vexed and discontented, began to raise combustions in the State, for which, and his too much familiarity with his Mother in Law, he was strangled by his Fathers command, and she poisoned.

This stanza is about Lady Elizabeth of France, daughter of Henry II and sister to Charles IX. She was initially promised to Don Carlo Infante of Spain, but later married his father, Philip II. This made the young man upset and dissatisfied, leading him to stir up trouble in the state. Because of this and his overly close relationship with his mother-in-law, he was strangled on his father's orders, and she was poisoned.

LXXIX.

French.

Le Chef de Classe par fraude, stratageme,
Fera timides sortir de leurs Galeres,
Sortis meurdris chef renieux de Cresme,
Puis par l’Embusche luy rendront les salaires.

English.

The Commander of a Fleet by fraud and stratagem,
Shall cause the fearful ones to come forth of their Galleys,
Come out murdered, chief renouncer of Baptism,
After that by an Ambuscado they’l give him again his salary.

[394]

[394]

ANNOT.

The two first Verses are plain, the third signifieth, that these fearful ones being come out of their Galleys, part of them shall be murdered, and among them the Captain, a renouncer of his Baptism, or Renegado, and the rest afterwards by an Ambuscado, shall requite in the same Coin those that had used them so.

The first two verses are straightforward, while the third indicates that these terrified individuals, having emerged from their galleys, will see some of them killed, including the captain, a person who has rejected his baptism or a renegade. The others will subsequently take revenge on those who wronged them in a similar manner.

LXXX.

French.

Le Duc voudra les siens exterminer,
Envoyera les plus forts, lieux estranges,
Par tyrannie Bize & Luc ruiner,
Puis les Barbares sans Vin feront Vendanges.

English.

The Duke shall endeavour to exterminate his own,
And shall send away the strongest of them into remote places,
He shall also ruinate Bize and Luc,
The Barbarians shall make Vintage without Wine.

ANNOT.

There is a great fault in the impression of the French Copy in this Stanza, which maketh the sense altogether inexplicable, it must then in stead of Bize and Luc, be written Pise and Lucques, which are two Towns in Italy, near the Duke of Florence’s Dominions; one of these Towns, viz. Pisa he hath taken already, and from a Common-Wealth made it subject to himself; the other though several times attempted by him, hath preserved its liberty to this day. The last Verse signifieth, that after this is come to pass, the Barbarians, that is, the Florentins shall make Vintage without Wine; that is, shall plunder and spoil at their pleasure.

There is a significant mistake in the impression of the French copy in this stanza, which makes the meaning completely unclear. Instead of Bize and Luc, it should be Pise and Lucques, which are two towns in Italy, near the Duke of Florence’s territories. One of these towns, Pisa, he has already taken, making it subject to himself from a republic; the other, although he has tried to take it several times, has managed to maintain its freedom to this day. The last verse means that after this happens, the Barbarians, referring to the Florentines, will make a harvest without grapes, meaning they will plunder and spoil at their leisure.

LXXXI.

French.

LeRoy rusé entendra ses Embusches,
De trois quartiers Ennemis assaillir,
Un nombre estrange Larmes de coqueluches,
Viendra Lamprin du traducteur faillir.

English.

The crafty King shall hear of his Ambuscadoes,
And shall assail his Enemies on three sides,
A strange number of Friers, mens Tears,
Shall cause Lamprin to desert the Traitor.

ANNOT.

The only difficulty here is to know who that Lamprin should be, who shall be diverted from following a Traitor (which he meaneth here by the French word Traducteur) and shall be diverted from it by the Tears of Fryers, which are meant here by the ancient French word Coqueluches, which signifieth a Fryers Cool or Capuchon.

The only challenge here is figuring out who that Lamprin is, who should be distracted from following a traitor (which he means here by the French word Traducteur) and will be drawn away from it by the tears of friars, which are referred to here by the old French word Coqueluches, meaning a friar's hood or cap.

[395]

[395]

LXXXII.

French.

Par le Deluge & pestilence forte,
La Cité grande de long temps Assiegée,
La Sentinelle & Garde de main morte,
Subite prinse mais de nul outragée.

English.

The great City having been long Besieged,
By an Innundation and violent Plague,
The Sentinal and Watch being surprised,
Shall be taken on a sudden, but hurt by no body.

ANNOT.

This is very plain, if by the great City you understand Paris, who is subject to frequent Innundations and Plagues.

This is really straightforward, if by the great City you mean Paris, which often faces floods and plagues.

LXXXIII.

French.

Sol Vingt de Taurus, si fort terre tremblera,
Le grand Theatre remply ruinera,
L’Air, Ciel, & Terre, obscurcir & troubler,
Lors l’Infidele Dieu, & Saints voguera.

English.

The Sun being in the 20th of Taurus, the Earth shall so quake,
That it shall fill and ruinate the great Theater
The Air, the Heaven, & the Earth shall be so darkened, and troubled,
That the unbelievers shall call upon God, and his Saints.

ANNOT.

This famous Earth-quake having not yet happened in Europe, it is like to happen within few years, for our Authors Prophecies (by his own confession) do not extend further than the year 1700.

This famous earthquake hasn't happened in Europe yet, but it’s likely to occur within a few years, since our author’s prophecies (by his own admission) don't go beyond the year 1700.

LXXXIV.

French.

Roy exposé parfaira l’Hecatombe,
Apres avoir trouve son Origine,
Torrent ouvrir de Marbre & Plomb la Tombe,
D’un grand Romain d’Enseigne Medusin.

English.

The King exposed shall fulfill the Hecatombe,
After he hath found out his Offspring,
A Torrent shall open the Sepulcher, made of Marble and Lead,
Of a great Roman, with a Medusean Ensign.

[396]

[396]

ANNOT.

This Prophecie is divided into two parts, The first two Verses are concerning a King, who shall perform the Funeral Rites and Ceremonies to his Parents, when he is come to the knowledge of them, having been exposed for lost before.

This prophecy is divided into two parts. The first two verses are about a king who will carry out the funeral rites and ceremonies for his parents when he learns who they are, having previously been thought to be lost.

The two last Verses are concerning an ancient Sepulcher of a Roman, that shall be digged up and found out by a Torrent, and the Arms of the said Roman shall be something like the head of Medusa, whose Hairs were Serpents, and was so fearful to behold, that by seeing of it, the beholders were turned into stones.

The last two verses are about an ancient tomb of a Roman, which will be uncovered and revealed by a flood, and the insignia of the said Roman will resemble the head of Medusa, whose hair was made of snakes and was so terrifying to look at that anyone who saw it turned to stone.

LXXXV.

French.

Passer Guenne, Languedoc, & le Rhosne,
D’Agen tenants, de Marmande & la Reole,
D’Ouvrir par foy parroy, Phocen tiendra son Throne,
Conflict aupres Saint Pol de Manseole.

English.

They shall pass over Gascony, Languedoc, and the Rhosne,
From Agen keeping Marmande, and the Reole,
To open the Wall by Faith, Phocen shall keep his Throne,
A Battle shall be by St. Paul of Manseole.

ANNOT.

The whole of this Prophecie signifieth no more, but that an Army shall pass through all these places, and that at last there will be a Battle fought by that place, called St. Paul de Manseole.

The entire prophecy simply means that an army will move through all these locations, and that ultimately there will be a battle fought at a place called St. Paul de Manseole.

LXXXVI.

French.

Du Bourg la Reyne parviendront droit a Chartres,
Et feront pres du Pont Antony pose,
Sept pour la paix cauteleux comme Martres,
Feront entrée d’Armée a Paris clause.

English.

From Bourg la Reyne they shall come straight to Chartres,
And shall make a stand near Pont Antony,
Seven for Peace as crafty as Martres,
They shall enter in Paris besieged with an Army.

ANNOT.

Bourg la Reyne is a little town within six Miles of Paris, Chartres is the chief City of the Province Beausse, Pont Antony is a little Town between them both, so that the sense of the whole is this, that seven men, crafty like Martres (which are those Russia Foxes that afford the richest Furres, called Martres Zibellines) shall go from Bourg la Reyne to Chartres, making a little stay at Pont Antony, and then shall come with an Army into Paris, which shall be besieged at that time, I believe this Prophecy is come to pass already in the time of the Civil Wars of France; but for want of the History I could not quote the time.

Bourg la Reyne is a small town about six miles from Paris. Chartres is the main city in the province of Beausse, and Pont Antony is a little town located between the two. The overall meaning is that seven men, clever like Martres (which refers to those Russia foxes known for their valuable furs, called Martres Zibellines), will travel from Bourg la Reyne to Chartres, making a brief stop at Pont Antony, and then they will come with an army to Paris, which will be under siege at that time. I believe this prophecy has already been fulfilled during the Civil Wars of France, but I couldn't specify the time due to the lack of historical records.

[397]

[397]

LXXXVII.

French.

Par la Forest du Touphon essartée
Par Hermitage sera posé le Temple,
Le Duc d’Estampes par sa ruse inventée,
Du Montlehery Prelat donra exemple.

English.

By the Forrest Touphon cut off,
By the Hermitage shall the Temple be set,
The Duke of Estampes by his invented trick,
Shall give example to the Prelat of Montlehery.

ANNOT.

Here is a fault in the Impression, for instead of Touphon, it must be written Torfou, which is a Forrest some 30 Miles from Paris towards Beausse, near which is seated the Town of Montlehery, in the said Forrest is seated an Hermitage, and not far from thence the City of Estampes, which carryeth the Title of Dutchy; so that the sense of it is this, that this Forrest being cut off (as it is now for the most part) in the place where that Hermitage was, shall be built a Church or Convent, as it is now Cælestins friars, called Marcoussy, and that the said Hermitage shall be taken from the jurisdiction of the Town of Montlehery, under which it was before.

Here is a mistake in the impression; instead of Touphon, it should be Torfou, which is a forest about 30 miles from Paris towards Beausse. Near this forest is the town of Montlehery. In this forest, there is an hermitage, and not far from there is the city of Estampes, which holds the title of duchy. The point is that this forest, having been mostly cleared where the hermitage was located, is set to have a church or convent built there, just like the current Cælestins friars known as Marcoussy, and that the hermitage will be removed from the jurisdiction of the town of Montlehery, where it was previously located.

LXXXVIII.

French.

Calais, Arras, secours a Theroanne,
Paix & semblant simulera l’escoute,
Soulde d’Allobrox descendra par Roane,
Destornay peuple qui defera la routte.

English.

Calais, Arras, shall give succours to Theroanne,
Peace or the like, shall dissemble the hearing,
Souldiers of Allobrox shall descend by Roane,
People perswaded, shall spoil the March.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy did happen in the time of Henry the II. King of France, about the year 1559.

This prophecy took place during the reign of Henry II, King of France, around the year 1559.

The last Verse saith, that those two Towns Calais and Arras gave succours to Theroanne, that is to the Countrey where Therouenne was seated, which was destroyed by Charles the V. Emperour. This Countrey was called Ponthieu, of which Therouenne was the chief Town.

The last verse says that the two towns Calais and Arras provided support to Theroanne, which is the region where Therouenne was located, and was destroyed by Charles V, the Emperor. This region was known as Ponthieu, and Therouenne was its main town.

The second Verse doth determine the time whereabout this came to pass, when he saith, peace or the like shall dissemble the hearing; because in the year 1556. in the beginning of February there was a Truce for five years between the two Crowns of France and Spain, concerning the Low Countreys, and this Truce signified not much, nor was well cemented, so that the Author saith, Peace or the like shall dissemble the hearing; that is, shall fain not to hear that the Cardinal Caraffa did endeavour in France to have the Truce broken.

The second verse indicates when this took place, as it says, peace or something similar will disguise the truth; because in the year 1556, at the beginning of February, there was a truce for five years between the crowns of France and Spain regarding the Low Countries. This truce meant little and wasn’t very solid, so the author states, Peace or something similar will disguise the truth; that is, will pretend not to notice that Cardinal Caraffa was trying in France to have the truce broken.

[398]

[398]

The third Verse is obscure, because of a fault in the Impression, wherein they have put Ronane instead of Noanne, that is Hannone by transposition of letters, but that being corrected, the Verse is clear, supposing that Philibertus Emanuel Duke of Savoy was General of the Army, against France in the Low-Countreis, and wandering about to do some notable exploit, he came down through the Province of Hainault, called in Latine Hannonia, and came to Mariembourg, as if he would have Besieged it, but after some light skirmishes he laid Siege to Rocroy, and this is the meaning of the third Verse, when he saith, Souldiers of Allobrox shall descend by Noanne, that is, Souldiers in the Army of the Duke of Savoy, which in Latine is Allobrox, came down to Mariembourg, and turned back again to Rocroy.

The third verse is unclear due to a mistake in the printing, where they wrote Ronane instead of Noanne, which is Hannone with the letters rearranged. However, once that’s corrected, the verse makes sense, assuming that Philibertus Emanuel, Duke of Savoy, was the General of the Army against France in the Low Countries. As he was out looking for a notable achievement, he passed through the Province of Hainault, called Hannonia in Latin, and arrived at Mariembourg, as if he intended to besiege it. After some minor skirmishes, he laid siege to Rocroy, which is what the third verse means when it says, Souldiers of Allobrox shall descend by Noanne. This refers to the soldiers in the Army of the Duke of Savoy, known as Allobrox in Latin, who came down to Mariembourg and then turned back to Rocroy.

The fourth Verse mentioneth what did happen at the Siege of Rocroy; that place being not yet very well fortified; the King was unwilling to put any of his best Souldiers therein, but the Duke of Nevers undertook the defence of it, which he did really and gloriously perform, in so much, that the Duke of Savoy was compelled to raise up the Siege, and going back towards St. Quentin, he took Vervins by storm, and gave the booty of it to his Souldiers, who took heart upon it, having been much discouraged before by the resistance of the Duke of Nevers. This is the sense of the fourth Verse, People persuaded shall spoil the march; that is, the people of Rocroy persuaded to hold out by the courage and presence of the Duke of Nevers, spoiled the march that the Duke of Savoy had propounded to himself, insomuch, that raising the Siege he went to Vervins, and from thence to St. Quentin.

The fourth verse talks about what happened during the Siege of Rocroy; the place wasn’t very well fortified yet, so the King was hesitant to send any of his best soldiers there. However, the Duke of Nevers took on the task of defending it, and he did so admirably and bravely that the Duke of Savoy was forced to lift the siege. After retreating toward St. Quentin, he stormed Vervins and shared the spoils with his soldiers, who felt encouraged by this victory after being disheartened by the Duke of Nevers' resistance. This is the meaning of the fourth verse, People persuaded shall spoil the march; in other words, the people of Rocroy were motivated to hold out by the courage and presence of the Duke of Nevers, disrupting the plans the Duke of Savoy had intended, so after lifting the siege, he went to Vervins and then to St. Quentin.

LXXXIX.

French.

Sept ans Philip fortune prospere,
Rabaissera des Barbares l’effort,
Puis son midy perplex rebours affaire,
Jeune Ogmion abysmera son fort.

English.

Philip shall have seven years of prosperous fortune,
Shall beat down the attempt of the Barbarians,
Then in his Noon he shall be perplexed and have untoward business,
Young Ogmion shall pull down his strength.

ANNOT.

This Stanza was made concerning Philip the II. King of Spain, who for the first seven years that he came to his Crown, had prosperous fortune, did brave exploits against the Barbarians, and chiefly in the person of his Brother Don Juan of Austria, who got the memorable Battle of Lapantho against the Turks, but in the middle of his Noon, that is of his Age, fell into great perplexities and cross businesses, being constrained to put his onely son Don Carla to death, and to poison his wife and after that never prospered, when young Ogmion (that is Henry IV. King of France) came to the Crown.

This stanza is about Philip II, King of Spain, who enjoyed good fortune during the first seven years of his reign, achieving great feats against the Barbarians, especially through his brother Don Juan of Austria, who won the famous Battle of Lepanto against the Turks. However, in the middle of his Noon, meaning his prime, he fell into deep troubles and conflicts, being forced to execute his only son Don Carlos and poison his wife. After that, he never found success again, especially when young Ogmion (that is Henry IV, King of France) ascended to the throne.

XC.

French.

Un Capitaine de la grand Germanie,
Se viendra rendre par simulé secours,
Au Roy des Roys, aide de Pannonie,
Que sa revoke fera de sang grand cours.
[399]

English.

A Captain of the great Germany,
Shall come to yield himself with a fained help,
Unto the King of Kings, help of Hungary,
So that his revolt shall cause a great bloodshed.

ANNOT.

Pannonia in Latine is Hungary, there is nothing hard in this, unless it be what he meaneth by the King of Kings, whether it be the great Turk or the Emperour.

Pannonia in Latin is Hungary; there's nothing complicated about this, except what he means by the King of Kings—whether it's the great Turk or the Emperor.

XCI.

French.

L’Horrible peste Perynthe & Nicopole,
Le Chersonese tiendra & Marceloine,
La Thessalie naistera l’Amphipole,
Mal incogneu & le refus d’Antoine.

English.

The horrid pestilence shall seize upon Perynthe and Nicopolis,
The Chersonese and Marceloine,
It shall waste Thessalia and Amphipolis,
An unknown evil and the refusal of Antony.

ANNOT.

There is several faults in the impression here, for instead of Perynthe, it must be Corinth. For Marceloine, it must be Macedoine: the substance of the whole is, that there shall be a great plague in all these Countries of Asia. The refusal of Antony is foisted here to make up the rime with Macedony.

There are several mistakes in the printed text here; instead of Perynthe, it should be Corinth. For Marceloine, it should be Macedoine: the main point is that there will be a great plague in all these countries of Asia. The mention of Antony is added here just to fit the rhyme with Macedony.

XCII.

French.

Le Roy voudra dans Cité neufve entrer,
Par ennemis expugner l’on viendra,
Captif libere, faulx dire & perpetrer,
Roy dehors estre, loin d’ennemis tiendra.

English.

The King shall desire to enter into the new City,
With foes they shall come to overcome it,
The Prisoner being free, shall speak and act falsly,
The King being gotten out, shall keep far from enemies.

ANNOT.

The sense of all these words so ill jointed, is no more but that a certain King shall desire to enter into a new City, and there they shall come and Besiege him, where he shall both act and speak deceitfully to get his liberty, which having obtained, shall keep far from his foes.

The meaning of all these poorly connected words is simply that a certain King will want to enter a new City, and there he will be besieged. He will act and speak deceitfully to gain his freedom, and once he has it, he will stay far away from his enemies.

[400]

[400]

XCIII.

French.

Les ennemis du Fort bien esloignez,
Par Chariots conduits le Bastion,
Par sur les Murs de Bourges esgrongnez,
Quand Hercules battra l’Hæmathion.

English.

The enemies being a good way from the Fort,
Shall upon Wagons be conducted to the Bulwark,
From the top of Bourges Walls they shall be cut less,
When Hercules shall beat the Hæmathion.

ANNOT.

Bourges is the chief City of a Province in France called Berry.

Bourges is the main city of a province in France known as Berry.

There is nothing difficult in this, but onely what he meaneth by Hercules beating the Æmathion, unless by Hercules he meaneth the French, and by Æmathion the Spaniard.

There’s nothing complicated about this, except for what he means by Hercules beating the Æmathion, unless by Hercules he refers to the French, and by Æmathion he means the Spaniard.

XCIV.

French.

Foibles Galeres seront unis ensemble,
Ennemis faux, le plus fort en rempart,
Foible assailies Wratislavie tremble;
Lubeck & Mysne tiendront Barbare part.

English.

Weak Galleys shall be united together,
False enemies, the strongest shall be fortified,
Weak assaults, and yet Breslaw quaketh for fear,
Lubeck and Misne shall take the part of the Barbarians.

ANNOT.

Breslaw, Lubeck and Misne, are three Cities of Germany; the rest is plain.

Breslaw, Lubeck, and Misne are three cities in Germany; the rest is just flat land.

XCV.

French.

Le nouveau fait conduira l’exercite,
Proche apamé jusque aupres du Rivage,
Tendant secours de Melanoise eslite,
Duc yeux privé, a Milan fer de Cage.

English.

The new man shall lead up the Army,
Near Apamé, till near the Bank,
Carrying succours of choice Forces from Milan,
The Duke deprived of his eyes, and an Iron Cage at Milan.

[401]

[401]

ANNOT.

Apamé is a barbarous word, at least I cannot tell what language it is, the rest is plain enough, and signifieth that a Duke shall be deprived of his eyes, and shall be put in an Iron Cage at Milan.

Apamé is a harsh term; at least I can't identify its language. The rest is clear enough and means that a Duke will be blinded and locked in an iron cage in Milan.

XCVI.

French.

Dans Cité entrer exercite desniée,
Duc entrera par persuasion,
Aux foibles portes clam Armée amenée,
Mettront feu, mort, de sang effusion.

English.

The Army being denied the entrance of the City,
The Duke shall enter by persuasion,
To the weak Gates, clam the Army being brought,
Shall put all to fire and sword.

ANNOT.

Clam here is in Latine præposition, signifying secretly; the rest is easie.

Clam here is in Latin præposition, meaning secretly; the rest is easy.

XCVII.

French.

De Mer Copies en trois parts divisées,
A la seconde les Vivres failliront,
Desesperez cherchant Champs Elisées,
Premiers en breche entrez victoire auront.

English.

A Fleet being divided into three parts,
The victuals will fail the second part,
Being in despaire they’l seek the Elysian Fields,
And entring the breach first, shall obtain victory.

ANNOT.

A Fleet being divided into three parts, the second division shall fall into want of victuals, for which being desperate, they shall attempt the Town of the enemy, and shall enter it by the breach, and get the victory.

A fleet is divided into three parts; the second division will run out of food, and in their desperation, they will try to take over the enemy's town. They will enter through the breach and achieve victory.

XCVIII.

French.

Les affligez par faute d’un seul taint,
Contremenant a partie opposite,
Aux Lygonois mandera que contraint,
Seront de rendre le grand chef de Molite.

English.

The afflicted want of one only died,
Carrying against the opposite part,
Shall send word to those of Lyon, they shall be compelled,
To surrender the great chief of Molite.

[402]

[402]

ANNOT.

This is the most nonsensical thing that is in all the Book, for neither the words nor the connexion is intelligible, therefore it being so much out of the common road of our Author, I am apt to believe that it was at first very falsly printed, and that those that came after, were loth to alter it for the respect of antiquity.

This is the most ridiculous thing in the entire book, as neither the words nor the connections make any sense. Since it strays so far from our author's usual style, I believe it was probably printed incorrectly at first, and those who came after were reluctant to change it out of respect for tradition.

XCIX.

French.

Vent Aquilon fera partir le Siege,
Par murs jetter cendres, chaulx, & poussiere,
Par pluye apres qui leur sera bien piege,
Dernier secours encontre leur Frontiere.

English.

The North wind shall cause the Siege to be raised,
They shall throw ashes, lime, and dust,
By a rain after that shall be a trap to them,
It shall be the last succours against their Frontiere.

ANNOT.

Here is described a notable stratagem of a Besieged Town, who against rainy weather cast so much ashes, lime and dust, that the rain coming thereupon, it made such a mire, as the Besiegers were not able to assault it.

Here is described a clever strategy of a besieged town, which, despite the rainy weather, spread a lot of ashes, lime, and dust, so that when the rain fell on it, it created such a muddy mess that the besiegers couldn't launch an attack.

C.

French.

Navale pugne nuict sera superée,
Le feu, aux Naves a l’Occident ruine,
Rubriche neuve, la grand néf colorée,
Ire a vaincu, & victoire en bruine.

English.

In a Sea-fight, night shall be overcome,
By fire, to the Ships of the West ruine shall happen,
A new stratagem, the great Ship coloured,
Anger to the vanquished, and victory in a Mist.

ANNOT.

He foretelleth of a Sea-fight in the night, wherein by the light of the burning Ships night shall be overcome, the Ships that came from the West shall be worsted, and by a stratagem of a great Ship painted in colours, anger shall remain to the vanquished, and the victory shall be got in a Mist.

He predicts a nighttime sea battle, where the darkness will be overcome by the light of burning ships. The ships that came from the West will be defeated, and through a trick involving a large ship decorated in colors, the defeated will be left with anger, while victory will be achieved in a fog.


[403]

[403]

THE
PREDICTIONS
OF
Michael Nostradamus.

10th Century.

I.

French.

A l’Ennemy, l’ennemy foy promise,
Ne se tiendra, les captifs retenus,
Prins preme mort & le reste en chemise,
Donnant le reste pour estre secourus.

English.

To the enemy, the enemy faith promised,
Shall not be kept, the prisoners shall be detained,
The first taken, put to death, and the rest stripped,
Giving the remnant that they may be succoured.

ANNOT.

These words are plain, though the sense be a little intricated, and the contents being of small concernments, deserve no further explanation.

These words are straightforward, even though the meaning is a bit complicated, and the subject matter is not very significant, so it doesn't need any more explanation.

[404]

[404]

II.

French.

Voile Gallere Voile nef Cachera,
La grand Classe viendra sortir la moindre,
Dix Naves proches le tourneront poulser,
Grand vaincüe, unies a soy joindre.

English.

The Galley and the Ship shall hide their Sails,
The great Fleet shall make the little one to come out,
Ten Ships near hand, shall turn and push at it,
The great being vanquished, they shall unite together.

ANNOT.

These are some particularities of a Sea fight between a great Fleet and a small one, wherein he saith, that some had hid their Sails, belike they were unwilling to come out of the Harbour and to fight; but he saith, that the great Fleet will compel the little one to come out; but ten great Ships will come to help the little Fleet, and after the great one hath been overcome, will joyn themselves to the little Fleet.

These are some details of a naval battle between a large fleet and a small one, where it’s mentioned that some ships had lowered their sails, probably because they were reluctant to leave the harbor and engage in battle. However, it’s noted that the large fleet will force the small one to come out; but ten large ships will come to assist the small fleet, and after the large fleet has been defeated, they will join the small fleet.

III.

French.

En apres cinq troupeau ne mettra hors,
Un fuitif pour Penelon laschera,
Faux murmurer secours venir par lors,
Le Chef le Siege lors abandonnera.

English.

After that, five shall not put out his flock,
He’l let loose a runnaway for Penelon,
There shall be a false rumour, succours shall come then,
The Commander shall forsake the Siege.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is either nonsensical or falsely printed, and what he meaneth by Penelon, is utterly unknown.

This stanza is either meaningless or incorrectly printed, and what he means by Penelon is completely unknown.

IV.

French.

Sur la minuit conducteur de l’Armée,
Se sauvera subit esvanovy,
Sept ans apres la fame non blasmée,
A son retour ne dira oncq ouy.

English.

About midnight the leader of the Army,
Shall save himself, vanishing suddenly,
Seven years after his fame shall not be blamed
And at his return he shall never say yea.

[405]

[405]

ANNOT.

This is plain of a General of an Army, who shall forsake his Army, and save himself, and yet seven years after when he cometh back, his reputation shall be as clear, as if he never had committed such an errour.

This is the situation of a General of an Army who abandons his troops to save himself, but even seven years later, when he returns, his reputation will be as spotless as if he had never made such a mistake.

V.

French.

Albi & Castres feront nouvelle ligue,
Neuf Arriens, Lisbonne, & Portuguez,
Carcas. Thoulouze, consumeront leur brigue
Quand chef neuf monstre de Lauraguez.

English.

Albi and Castres shall make a new league,
Nine Arriens, Lisbonne, and Portuguez,
Carcas. Thoulouse, shall make an end of their confederacy;
When the new chief shall come from Lauragais.

ANNOT.

Albi, Castres, Carcassonne, and Thoulouse, are Cities of Languedock, which our Author saith, will enter into a confederacy among themselves, and joyn with Lisbon and the Portuguez, and this shall happen when the general of the Army, shall be one born in Lauragais, which is another of the same Province.

Albi, Castres, Carcassonne, and Toulouse are cities in Languedoc, which our author claims will come together in an alliance and team up with Lisbon and the Portuguese. This will take place when the army's general is someone born in Lauragais, which is also part of the same province.

VI.

French.

Gardon a Nismes eaux si haut desborderont,
Qu’on cuidera Deucalion renaistre,
Dans le Colosse la pluspart fuiront,
Vesta Sepulchre feu esteint apparoistre.

English.

Gardon at Nismes, waters shall overflow so high,
That they’l think that Deucalion is born again,
Most of them will run into the Colossus,
And a Sepulchre, and fire extinguished, shall appear.

ANNOT.

Near Nismes there is the River called Gardon, which cometh from St. Romans, and dischargeth it self into the Rhosne at Beaucaire, there is to be seen in that City abundance of Antiquitez, which the Goths had built 1150. years before; there is also many Roman Antiquities, as an Amphitheater, so well builded that neither the Goths nor the Saracens, nor Attila, nor Charles Martel, with all their power, could not utterly demolish it. The Author nameth it Colossus, because its building appeared like a Colossus for solidity.

Near Nîmes, there's a river called Gardon, which comes from St. Romans and flows into the Rhône at Beaucaire. You can see plenty of Antiquities in that city, which the Goths built 1150 years ago. There are also many Roman relics, like an Amphitheater, so well constructed that neither the Goths, the Saracens, Attila, nor Charles Martel with all their might could completely destroy it. The author calls it Colossus because its structure appears colossal in its solidity.

There is also an ancient Temple which is called the Fountain, builded as a Quadrangle, and supported by two rows of great Pillars, which at present is a Church of Nuns.

There is also an ancient Temple called the Fountain, built in a Quadrangle and supported by two rows of large Pillars, which is currently a Church of Nuns.

This being supposed, the River of Gardon did overflow so much, that its Waters joyning with that of a Flood that happened there the ninth of September 1557. every one thought that Deucalion had been born again. The Author saith this; because[406] in the fables of the ancients. Deucalion is thought to be the Author of the Flood which Ovid mentioneth. During this Flood which was like to overflow the Town, as well as the Countrey, many did retire themselves into that Amphitheater.

This being assumed, the River of Gardon overflowed so much that its waters merged with a flood that occurred on the ninth of September 1557. Everyone thought that Deucalion had been born again. The author mentions this because[406] in ancient myths, Deucalion is considered to be the one responsible for the flood that Ovid describes. During this flood, which threatened to submerge both the town and the countryside, many people took refuge in that amphitheater.

And in that ancient Temple of the Fountain, the Waters overthrowing a great many old buildings did discover abundance of Antiquities, and amongst the rest one of those Lamps that burneth always, in the Sepulchre of a Vestal, which went out as soon as it felt the fresh Air.

And in that ancient Temple of the Fountain, the waters destroying many old buildings revealed a lot of artifacts, including one of those lamps that always burns, found in the tomb of a Vestal, which went out as soon as it was exposed to fresh air.

In confirmation of this, the History of Provence saith, that the storm began about five of the Clock in the Morning, and lasted till Eight of the Clock at night, and that these waters did uncover abundance of Antiquities that were hidden 1100. years before, as Pillars, Portico’s, Medals, Jasper-stones, and serpentine-stones, pieces of broken Vessels, Epitaphs, lodging Rooms, and Caves, and all other things that use to be found in the ruines of a Palace.

In agreement with this, the History of Provence states that the storm started around five in the morning and continued until eight at night, uncovering many antiques that had been buried for 1100 years, such as pillars, porticos, coins, jasper stones, serpentine stones, fragments of broken vessels, epitaphs, living quarters, caves, and other items typically found in the ruins of a palace.

There was also heard in the Air Dogs barking, Pillars of fire, Armed men fighting, and were seen two Suns in the Clouds of the Colour of Blood, all which were the sad presages of the Civil Wars of France presently after, and chiefly that of Provence.

There were also sounds of dogs barking in the air, pillars of fire, armed men fighting, and two suns were seen in the clouds the color of blood, all of which were ominous signs of the Civil Wars in France that followed, especially that of Provence.

The ninth Century in the ninth Stanza, speaketh almost the same, and sheweth that Nismes shall perish by Water.

The ninth Century in the ninth Stanza says almost the same thing and indicates that Nîmes will be destroyed by water.

VII.

French.

Le grand conflict qu’on appreste a Nancy,
L’Æmathien dira tout je soubmets,
L’Isle Britane par Vin Sel en solcy,
Hem. mi. deux Phi. long temps ne tiendra Mets.

English.

A great War is preparing at Nancy,
The Æmathien shall say I submit to all,
The British Island shall be put in care by Salt and Wine,
Hem. mi. two Phi. shall not keep Mets long.

ANNOT.

Nancy is the chief City of Lorrain, and by the Æmathien is understood the French, the British Isle is England, which is said here, shall come into great distress by Salt and Wine, because the Countrey aboundeth in those two Commodities. The last Verse I do not understand, save that Mets is a great City in Lorrain.

Nancy is the main city of Lorrain, and by Æmathien we mean the French. The British Isle refers to England, which is said to face great trouble due to Salt and Wine, because the country has a lot of those two resources. I don't really get the last line, except that Mets is a big city in Lorrain.

VIII.

French.

Index & Poulse parfondera le front
De Senegalia le Comte a son Fils propre,
La Myrnamée par plusieurs de plain front,
Trois dans sept jours blessez mort.

English.

Index and Poulse shall break the forehead,
Of the Son of the Earl of Senegalia,
The Myrnamée by many at a full bout,
Three within seven days shall be wounded to death.

[407]

[407]

ANNOT.

Senegalia is a Town in Italy, all what can be gathered out of the obscurity of this Stanza, is, that the son of the Earl of that Town shall have his forehead broken, and within seven days after, three more shall be wounded to death.

Senegalia is a town in Italy. From the mystery of this stanza, we can only gather that the son of the Earl of that town will have his forehead broken, and within seven days after, three more will be fatally injured.

IX.

French.

De Castilon figuieres jour de brune,
De femme infame naistra Souverain Prince,
Surnum de chausses per hume luy posthume,
Onc Roy ne fut si pire en sa Province.

English.

Out of Castilon figuieres upon a misty day,
From an infamous woman shall be born a Soveraign Prince,
His surname shall be from Breeches, himself a posthume,
Never a King was worse in his Province.

ANNOT.

Castilon figuieres is a petty Town in Provence, in which he saith that a Soveraign Prince shall be born of an infamous Woman, and shall be a posthume, which in Latine signifieth one that is born after his Fathers death; he saith also that his name shall be derived from Breeches and that never a King was worse in his Countrey, whether by worse, he meaneth in manners or fortune, I know not.

Castilon figuieres is a small town in Provence, where it is said that a sovereign prince will be born to a scandalous woman, and he will be a posthumous child, which in Latin means one born after his father's death; it is also said that his name will come from Breeches, and that no king has ever been worse in his country, though I don't know if he means worse in behavior or fortune.

X.

French.

Tasche de murdre, enormes Adulteres,
Grand ennemy de tout le genre humain,
Que sera pire qu’ayeulx, Oncles ne Pere,
En fer, feu, eau, sanguin & inhumain.

English.

Endeavour of Murder, enormous Adulteries,
A great enemy of all mankind,
That shall be worse then Grand-father, Uncle, or Father,
In Iron, fire, water, bloody and inhumane.

ANNOT.

This Stanza as well as the next hath relation to the precedent, making mention what a wicked person shall that Posthume be of which he spoke before.

This stanza and the next relate to the previous one, noting what a wicked person that Posthume will be, as previously mentioned.

XI.

French.

Dessoubs Jonchere du dangereux passage,
Fera passer le posthume sa bande,
Les Monts Pyrens passer hors son bagage,
De Parpignan courira Duc a Tende.
[408]

English.

Below Joncheres dangerous passage,
The posthume shall cause his Army to go over,
And his Baggage to go over the Pyrenean Mountains,
A Duke shalt run from Perpignan to Tende.

ANNOT.

This is still concerning the same posthume or Bastard, who shall cause his Army to pass at Jonchere, and his Bagage to go over the Pyrenean Mountains, which parts Spain from France, and that upon the fear of him a Duke shall run from Perpignan, which is the chief City of Roussillon to Tende, which is a little Town in Provence.

This is still about the same illegitimate son, who will lead his army to cross at Jonchere, while his supplies are moved over the Pyrenean Mountains, which separate Spain from France. Because of his presence, a Duke will flee from Perpignan, the main city of Roussillon, to Tende, a small town in Provence.

XII.

French.

Esleu en Pape, d’Esleu sera mocqué,
Subit soudain, esmeu prompt & timide,
Par trop bon doux a mourir provoqué,
Crainte estainte la nuit de sa mort guide.

English.

Elected for a Pope, from Elected shall be baffled,
Upon a sudden, moved quick and fearful,
By too much sweetness provooked to die,
His fear being out in the night shall be Leader to his death.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy was fulfilled in the person of the Cardinal Santa Severina, who in the Conclave of Cardinals after the death of Pope Innocent IX. was Elected Pope, and presently after was baffled by the same Cardinals, and Clement the VIII. chosen in his place, for which the other a little while after died for grief.

This prophecy came true with Cardinal Santa Severina, who was elected Pope in the Conclave of Cardinals following the death of Pope Innocent IX. Shortly after, he was frustrated by the same Cardinals, and Clement VIII was chosen instead, which caused the former to die from grief shortly after.

XIII.

French.

Soubs la pasture d’animaux ruminans,
Par eux conduits au ventre Herbi-polique,
Soldats cachez, les armes bruit menants,
Non loin tentez de Cité Antipolique.

English.

Under the pasture of Beasts chewing the cud,
Conducted by them to the Herbi-polique belly,
Souldiers hidden, the Weapons making a noise,
Shall be attempted not far from Antipolick City.

ANNOT.

The sense of this is, that some Souldiers disguised like Herds-men, shall lead Oxen into a place where were hidden before Weapons in the Grass, but the Weapons making a noise by their clashing they shall be discovered, not far from a place that he calleth here Antipolique, purposely to rime with Herbipolique in French, which word Herbipolique signifieth a Town of Pasture.

The idea here is that some soldiers, disguised as shepherds, will bring cattle to a location where weapons are hidden in the grass. However, the weapons will make a noise as they clash, revealing their presence. This will happen not far from a place he calls Antipolique, purposely rhyming with Herbipolique in French, which means a town of pasture.

[409]

[409]

XIV.

French.

Urnel, Vaucile, sans conseil de soy mesmes,
Hardy, timide par crainte prins vaincu,
Accompagné de plusieurs putains, blesme,
A Barcelonne aux Chartreux convaincu.

English.

Urnel, Vaucile, without advice of his own,
Stout and fearful, by fear taken and overcome,
Pale, and in company of many Whores,
Shall be convicted at Barcelone by the Charterhouse.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is an Horoscope, which the Author made upon that Gentleman named Urnel Vaucille, and signifieth that the said man should find himself in such perplexity that he could not be able to take advice what to do, and that fear should make him hide himself, to be apprehended, in a place where he should be taken.

This stanza is a horoscope that the author created for a gentleman named Urnel Vaucille. It suggests that this man will find himself in such confusion that he won't know what to do, and that fear will cause him to hide in a place where he can be caught.

When he was taken, he was presently convicted of those crimes that he was accused of: therefore the Officers of Justice did conduct him to the Charter-house of Barcelone, which is four miles from the said Town, in a place called Campo alegre, for the beauty and situation of it, to that place many Whores did accompany him to receive the punishment they had deserved, therefore the Author saith that he went thither pale, as foreseeing the terrour of the punishment he was to undergo.

When he was captured, he was quickly found guilty of the crimes he was accused of: so, the officers of the law took him to the Charter-house of Barcelone, which is four miles from that town, in a place called Campo alegre, known for its beauty and location. Many prostitutes accompanied him to face the punishment they had earned, and the author states that he went there pale, as if anticipating the fear of the punishment he was about to endure.

XV.

French.

Pere Duc vieux d’ans & de soif chargé,
Au jour extreme fils desniant l’esguiere,
Dedans le puis vif, mort viendra plongé,
Senat au fils la mort longue & legere.

English.

A Father Duke, aged and very thirsty,
In his extremity, his son denying him the Ewer,
Alive into a Well, where he shall be drowned,
For which the Senate shall give the son a long and easie death.

ANNOT.

It is a Duke very aged who shall die of a Dropsie, or of some other burning disease, which will make him very thirsty, the Physitians shall forbid any water to be given him, therefore this Duke shall press his son very much to give him the Ewer, that he may drink his fill, but his son refusing, the Father shall fall into such a rage, that being alone he will go and throw himself into a Well, where he shall be drowned.

It is an elderly Duke who will die from dropsy or some other feverish illness that will make him extremely thirsty. The doctors will forbid him from drinking any water, so this Duke will strongly urge his son to give him the pitcher so he can quench his thirst. When his son refuses, the Father will become so enraged that, when alone, he will go and throw himself into a well, where he will drown.

This unhappy death will be the cause of much murmuring, and the Senate or Parliament of that place will make enquiry after it, by which enquiry the son will be found guilty, therefore for his punishment, he shall be condemned to a long and easie death, as to live all his days in some Monastery.

This unfortunate death will lead to a lot of gossip, and the Senate or Parliament in that area will investigate it. As a result of that investigation, the son will be found guilty, and for his punishment, he will be sentenced to a long and easy life, living out his days in a Monastery.

[410]

[410]

XVI.

French.

Heureux au Regne de France heureux de vie,
Ignorant sang, mort, fureur, rapine,
Par non flatteurs seras mis en envie,
Roy desrobé, trop de foy en cuisine.

English.

Happy in the Kingdom of France, happy in his Life,
Ignorant of blood, death, fury, of taking by force,
By no flatterers shall be envied,
King robbed, too much faith in Kitchin.

ANNOT.

This is a Prognostication of a King of France, who though happy in his Reign and Life, and being given to no great vices, as blood, fury, or taking by force, yet shall be much envied and robbed by his Subjects, and chiefly by those he trusteth about his Kitchin.

This is a prediction about a King of France, who, although he enjoys a successful reign and life, and doesn't indulge in major vices like violence or taking things by force, will still be greatly envied and betrayed by his subjects, especially by those he trusts around his kitchen.

XVII.

French.

La Reyne Ergaste voiant sa fille blesme,
Par un regret dans l’estomach enclos,
Cris lamentables seront lors d’Angolesme,
Et au germain mariage forclos.

English.

Queen Ergaste seeing her Daughter pale,
By a regret contained in her Breast,
Then shall great cries come out of Angolesme,
And the Marriage shall be denyed to the Cousin German.

ANNOT.

It is unknown what Queen he meaneth by the name of Ergaste; the rest is easie. Angolesme is a City of Gascony or Languedoc.

It is unclear which Queen he means by the name Ergaste; the rest is easy. Angolesme is a city in Gascony or Languedoc.

XVIII.

French.

Le rang Lorrain fera place a Vendosme,
Le haut mis bas, & le bas mis en haut,
Le fils d’Hamon sera esleu dans Rome,
Et les deux grands seront mis en defaut.

English.

The House of Lorrain shall give place to Vendosme
The high pulled down, the low raised up,
The son of Hamon shall be Elected into Rome,
And the two great ones shall not appear.

[411]

[411]

ANNOT.

The two first Verses of this Prophecy were fulfilled in the time of Henry the third King of France, in whose time the Duke of Guise, and House of Lorrain were grown so powerful in France, that they drove the King from Paris, and assumed themselves a rank and authority over the Princes of the Blood, so that the King was forced to cause them to be slain, after which Henry IV. who was King of Navarre and Duke of Vendosme took his place again as first Prince of the Blood.

The first two verses of this prophecy were fulfilled during the reign of Henry III, King of France. At that time, the Duke of Guise and the House of Lorrain had become so powerful in France that they drove the king out of Paris and claimed a rank and authority over the royal family. As a result, the king was forced to have them killed, after which Henry IV, who was King of Navarre and Duke of Vendosme, reclaimed his position as the first prince of the royal family.

The two last Verses are too obscure to be interpreted, and I believe were onely forced by our Author to make up his Rime, as he hath done in several other places.

The last two verses are too unclear to be interpreted, and I think they were just used by the author to complete his rhyme, as he has done in several other instances.

XIX.

French.

Jour que sera pour Roine saluée,
Le jour apres le salut, la Priere,
Le compte fait raison & valbuée,
Par avant humble oncques ne fut si fiere.

English.

The day that she shall be saluted Queen,
The next day after the Evening Prayer,
All accompts being summoned and cast up,
She that was humble before, never was one so proud.

ANNOT.

It is a woman (be like of a small Fortune) who coming to be a Queen by her humility, the next day after Evening Prayer she shall appear so proud, as the like was never seen.

It’s a woman (kind of from a modest background) who, by her humility, becomes a queen. The day after Evening Prayer, she will seem so proud that nothing like it has ever been seen.

XX.

French.

Tous les amis qu’auront tenu party,
Pour rude en lettres mis mort & saccage,
Biens publiez par fixe, grand neanty,
Onc Romain peuple ne fut tant outrage.

English.

All the friends that shall have taken the part
Of the Unlearned, put to death and robbed,
Goods sold publickly by proclamation, a great man seized of them,
Never Roman people was so much abused.

ANNOT.

The sense of this is, that a great man that took part with all those that were unlearned shall be put to death, and their goods praised and sold publickly, upon which goods another great man shall seize, and this is to be done in Rome.

The point is that a prominent person who associates with all those who are uneducated will be executed, and their belongings will be publicly valued and sold. Another influential person will then take hold of these belongings, and this will happen in Rome.

There is fault in the Impression of the third French Verse, for instead of fixe it must be fisc and instead of Neanty it must be Nancy.

There is an error in the impression of the third French verse, because instead of fixe it should be fisc and instead of Neanty it should be Nancy.

[412]

[412]

XXI.

French.

Par le despit du Roy soustenant moindre,
Sera meurdry luy presentant les bagues,
Le Pere & Fils voulant Noblesse poindre,
Fait comme a Perse jadis firent les Magues.

English.

To spite the King, who took the part of the weaker,
He shall be murdered, presenting to him Jewels,
The Father and the Son going to vex the Nobility,
It shall be done to them as the Magi did in Persia.

ANNOT.

This is a King who with his son taking the peoples part against the Nobility shall be killed, in presenting to him Jewels, and he and his son shall be dealt with all as the Magi, that is the Grandees of Persia used to do with their Kings, whom they were wont to murder, or depose.

This is a King who, along with his son, will side with the people against the Nobility and will be killed while being presented with jewels. He and his son will be treated just like the Magi, the Grandees of Persia, who used to murder or depose their Kings.

XXII.

French.

Pour ne vouloir consentir au divorce,
Qui puis apres sera cogneu indigne,
Le Roy des Isles sera chassé par force,
Mis a son lien qui de Roy n’aura signe.

English.

For not consenting to the divorce,
Which afterwards shall be acknowledged unworthy,
The King of the Island shall be expelled by force,
And another subrogated, who shall have no mark of a King.

ANNOT.

This is plain concerning England and the late calamities thereof, when our gracious King for not consenting to the wicked factions of the Parliament then, and that have been acknowledged so since, was expelled by force, and an Usurpator that had not the least sign of a King sat in his place.

This is clearly about England and the recent disasters there, when our noble King was forcefully removed for refusing to agree with the corrupt factions of Parliament, which has since been widely recognized, and an usurper, who showed no signs of being a King, took his place.

XXIII.

French.

Au peuple ingrat faites les remonstrances,
Par lors l’Armée se saisira d’Antibe,
Dans larc Monech feront les doleances,
Et a Freius l’un l’autre prendra ribe.

English.

The remonstrances being made to the ungrateful people,
At that time the Army shall seize upon Antibe,
In the River of Monaco they shall make their complaints,
And at Freius both of them shall take their share.

[413]

[413]

ANNOT.

This signifieth that at the same time that the remonstrances shall be made to an ungrateful people; the Army shall seize upon the Town of Antibe, which is a Sea Town between France and Italy, and that there shall be great complaints at Monaco, which is another Sea Town near it, and at the place called Freius, both parties shall either agree, or divide their shares.

This means that at the same time the complaints are made to an ungrateful people, the Army will take control of the town of Antibe, which is a coastal town between France and Italy. There will be major complaints at Monaco, another nearby coastal town, and at a place called Freius. Both parties will either come to an agreement or split their shares.

XXIV.

French.

Le captif Prince aux Itales vaincu,
Passera Gennes par Mer jusque a Marseille,
Par grand effort des forens survaincu,
Sauf coup de feu, barril liqueur d’Abeille.

English.

The captive Prince vanquished in Italy,
Shall pass by Sea through Genoa to Marseilles,
By great endeavours of forrain forces overcome,
But that a Barrel of Honey shall save him from the fire.

ANNOT.

A Prince vanquished in Italy, and taken Prisoner shall come through Genoa to Marseilles, where he shall be once more overcome by strangers, but that a Barrel of Honey shall save him from being burnt. This is the sense of the words as near as I can judge, the judicious Reader may make what construction he pleaseth upon them.

A prince who is defeated in Italy and captured will pass through Genoa to Marseilles, where he will be defeated again by strangers, but a barrel of honey will save him from being burned. This is the meaning of the words as best as I can tell; the discerning reader may interpret them however they wish.

XXV.

French.

Par Nebro ouvrir de Brisanne passage,
Bien esloignez el tago fara muestra,
Dans Pelligouxe sera commis l’outrage,
De la grand Dame assise sur l’Orchestra.

English.

By Nebro to open the passage of Brisanne,
A great way off, el tago fara muestra,
In Pelligouxe the wrong shall be done
Of the great Lady sitting in the Orchestra.

ANNOT.

Here once more I lost my Spectacles, and could not see through, therefore I had rather be silent then coin lies, I shall only tell you, that orchestra in Latine is the seat wherein noble Personages sit at the beholding of Stage-plays.

Here again I lost my glasses and couldn't see, so I'd rather stay quiet than make up excuses. I'll just tell you that orchestra in Latin is the area where noble people sit to watch plays.

XXVI.

French.

Le successeur vengera son Beau frere,
Occuper Regne soubs ombre de vengeance,
Occis obstacle son sang mort vitupere,
Long temps Bretagne tiendra avec la France.
[414]

English.

The Successour shall avenge his Brother in Law,
Shall hold by force the Kingdom, upon pretence of revenge,
That hinderance shall be killed, his dead blood ashamed,
A long time shall Brittany hold with France.

ANNOT.

This is plain enough of it self, without any interpretation.

This is clear enough on its own, without any explanation.

XXVII.

French.

Charle cinquiesme & un grand Hercules,
Viendront le Temple ouvrir de main bellique,
Une Colonne, Jules & Ascan reculez,
L’E’pagne, clef, Aigle neurent onc si grand pique.

English.

Charles the Fifth, and one great Hercules,
Shall open the Temple with a Warlike hand,
One Colonne, Julius and Ascan put back,
Spain, the Key, Eagle were never at such variance.

ANNOT.

Charles the V. was the Emperour, and that great Hercules was Henry the II. King of France, whom he calleth Hercules, because he was King of France, and the Author nameth often in his Stanzas the Kings of France Hercules or Ogmions, because that great Captain of the Antiquity left his name glorious in the Gaules, whence the ancient Historians have given him the name of Hercules Gallicus. Henry the II. also was not only an Hercules by being King of France, but also a great Hercules, because of his Warlike humour, and for his great feats in Arms.

Charles V was the Emperor, and that great Hercules was Henry II, King of France, whom he calls Hercules because he was King of France. The author often refers to the Kings of France as Hercules or Ogmions, because that renowned ancient hero left his name celebrated in the Gauls, which is why ancient historians have given him the title of Hercules Gallicus. Henry II was not only an Hercules by being King of France, but also a great Hercules because of his warrior spirit and remarkable achievements in battle.

To open the Temple, signifieth to make War, because the Romans in ancient time were wont to shut the Temple of Janus in time of Peace, and kept it open during the War. Cæsar Augustus did shut that Temple once in his time, which was never done before but twice, the first under Numa Pompilius, the second after the overcoming of Charthage.

To open the Temple means to go to war, because the Romans in ancient times would close the Temple of Janus during peace and leave it open during war. Cæsar Augustus closed that Temple once during his reign, which had only happened twice before: first under Numa Pompilius and second after the defeat of Carthage.

XXVIII.

French.

Second & tiers qui font prime Musique,
Sera par Roy en honneur sublimée,
Par grasse & maigre presque a deny etique;
Rapport de Venus faux rendra deprimée.

English.

Second and third that make prime Musick,
Shall by the King be exalted to honour,
By a fat one, and a lean one, one in consumption,
A false report of Venus shall pull her down.

[415]

[415]

ANNOT.

Notwithstanding the obscurity of this sense, and the bad connexion of the words, we may perceive that by this Stanza is meant, that a King having two Mistresses shall exalt them in great honour, till by a report made by a fat woman and a lean one, that is in a consumption, that the said Ladies prove unfaithful to the King, he will depress them as low as they were before.

Despite the unclear meaning and the awkward connection of the words, we can understand that this stanza suggests that a king with two mistresses will elevate them to high honor. However, once a report comes in from a heavy woman and a thin one who is ill, claiming that these ladies have been unfaithful to the king, he will bring them down to the same low status they held before.

XXIX.

French.

De Pol Mansol dans Caverne caprine,
Caché & pris extrait hors par la barbe,
Captif mené comme beste mastine,
Par Begourdans amenée pres de Tarbe.

English.

From Pol Mansol in a Goats Den,
Hidden and taken, drawn out by the beard
Prisoner, led as a Mastiff,
By Begourdans shall be brought near to Tarbe.

ANNOT.

Here and in some other places of this work is to be observed, that the Author doth sometimes put two Towns instead of one, that he may distinguish it from others of the same name, as here he calleth Pol Mansol to distinguish the Town of St. Paul, which is three Leagues from the Rhosne, over against the Town of Pont St. Esprit, from that which is in the lower parts of Provence.

Here and in some other parts of this work, you can see that the Author sometimes names two towns instead of one to differentiate it from others with the same name. Here, he refers to Pol Mansol to identify the town of St. Paul, which is three leagues from the Rhosne, across from the town of Pont St. Esprit, as opposed to the one located in the lower part of Provence.

The sense therefore of this Stanza is, that this Begourdans (a proper name of a man) shall pull out another by the beard, that was hidden in a Goats Den, and shall lead him captive as far as Tarbe, which is another Town of Provence.

The meaning of this stanza is that this Begourdans (the name of a man) will pull another man out by the beard, who was hiding in a goat's den, and will take him captive all the way to Tarbe, which is another town in Provence.

XXX.

French.

Nepveu & sang du St. nouveau venu,
Par le surnom soustient arcs & couvert,
Seront chassez mis a mort chassez nu,
En rouge & noir convertiront leur vert.

English.

Nephew and blood of the Saint newly come,
By the surname upholdeth Vaults and Covering,
They shall be driven, put to death, and driven out naked.
They shall change their red and black into green.

ANNOT.

Here I confess to be at a loss, as may be a wiser man then I.

Here I admit that I'm at a loss, just like a wiser man than I might be.

[416]

[416]

XXXI.

French.

Le Sainct Empire viendra en Germanie,
Ismaelites trouveront lieux ouverts,
Asnes viendront aussy de la Caramanie,
Les soustenans de Terre tous couverts.

English.

The Holy Empire shall come into Germany,
The Ismaelites shall find open places,
Asses shall also come out of Caramania,
Taking their part, and covering the Earth.

ANNOT.

By the Ismaelites he meaneth the Turks, who brag to be descended from Ismael.

By the Ismaelites, he means the Turks, who claim to be descendants of Ismael.

Caramania is a Province of Turky, so that the sense of this Stanza is, that there shall be a great Invasion of the Turks into Germany, and that those of Caramania with their Asses shall come to their help, and shall be in such numbers, as that the Earth shall be covered with them.

Caramania is a province of Turkey, meaning that this stanza suggests there will be a large invasion of the Turks into Germany, and that those from Caramania with their donkeys will come to assist them, arriving in such large numbers that the ground will be covered with them.

XXXII.

French.

Le grand Empire chascun en devoit estre,
Un sur les autres le viendra obtenir,
Mais peu de temps sera son Regne & estre,
Deux ans aux Naves se pourra soustenir.

English.

The great Empire, every one would be of it,
One above the rest shall obtain it,
But his time and his Reign shall last little,
He may maintain himself two years in his Shipping.

ANNOT.

This is plain enough without interpretation.

This is clear enough on its own.

XXXIII.

French.

La faction cruelle a Robe longue,
Viendra cacher soubs les pointus Poignards,
Saisir Florence, le Duc & le Diphlongue,
Sa discouverte par Immeurs & Flagnards.

English.

The cruel faction of long Robe,
Shall come and hide under the sharp Daggers,
Seize upon Florence, the Duke and the Diphlongue,
The discovery of it shall be by Countrey fellows.

[417]

[417]

ANNOT.

This is the Prognostication of a conspiracy against the Duke and City of Florence, by those of the long Gown, which shall be discovered by Countrey fellows, that live in places without Walls.

This is the prediction of a conspiracy against the Duke and City of Florence by those in the long Gown, which will be uncovered by country folks who live in areas without walls.

XXXIV.

French.

Gaulois qu’Empire par Guerre occupera,
Par son Beau-frere mineur sera trahi,
Par Cheval rude voltigeant trainera,
Du fait le frere long temps sera hay.

English.

A Frenchman who shall occupy an Empire by War,
Shall be betrayed by his Brother in Law a Pupil,
He shall be drawn by a rude prancing Horse,
For which fact his brother shall be long hated.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth of a Frenchman, who shall by War obtain an Empire or Kingdom, and shall be betrayed by his Brother in Law a Pupil, whom afterwards he shall treacherously cause to mount a fierce prancing Horse, who shall throw him down and drag him, for which the said King shall be hated long after.

This predicts a Frenchman who will gain an empire or kingdom through war, but will be betrayed by his brother-in-law, a student. Later, he will deceitfully make him ride a wild, prancing horse, which will throw him off and drag him around. Because of this, the king will be despised for a long time afterward.

XXXV.

French.

Puisné Roial flagrant d’ardant libide,
Pour se jouir de cousine Germaine,
Habit de femme au Temple d’Artemide,
Allant murdry par incogneu du Marne.

English.

The Kingly youngest son heated with burning lust,
For to enjoy his Cosen German,
Shall in womans apparrel go to the Temple of Artemis;
Going, shall be murdered by unknown du Marne.

ANNOT.

This is concerning the younger son of a King, who being extreamly in love with his Cosen German, shall disguise himself in a womans apparel, and shall go so disguised to the Temple of Artemide (that is of some Church Dedicated to the Virgin Mary) to meet her, but in going, shall be murdered by an unknown man named du Marne.

This is about the younger son of a king who is deeply in love with his cousin. He decides to dress up in women’s clothing and go to the Temple of Artemide (a church dedicated to the Virgin Mary) to meet her, but on his way, he is killed by an unknown man named du Marne.

XXXVI.

French.

Apres le Roy du Sud guerres parlant,
L’Isle Harmotique le tiendra a mespris,
Quelques ans bons rongeant un & pillant,
Par tyrannie a l’Isle changeant pris.
[418]

English.

After that the King of the South shall have talked of Wars,
The Harmotick Island shall despise him,
Some good years gnawing one and plundering,
And by tyranny shall change the price of the Island.

ANNOT.

The two first Verses are concerning Philip the II. King of Spain, who is called here the King of the South, whom after his vain and frustrated Invasion of 88. the Harmotique Island (that is England) shall deride, and he after that shall have some good years, that is of Peace, still pillaging and plundering his Subjects, and shall change the price of England, that is, make it of a higher value, and more flourishing then ever it was before, as it did prove in Queen Elizabeth’s time.

The first two verses are about Philip II, the King of Spain, referred to here as the King of the South. After his unsuccessful invasion in 88, the Harmotique Island (which is England) will mock him. He will then experience some good years of peace, while still robbing and plundering his subjects, and he will elevate the value of England, making it more prosperous than ever before, as was seen during Queen Elizabeth's reign.

XXXVII.

French.

Grande assemblée pres du Lac du Borget,
Se rallieront pres de Montmelian,
Passants plus outre pensifs feront projet,
Chambray, Morienne, combat Saint Julian.

English.

A great assembly of people near the Lake of Borget,
Will go and gather themselves about Montmelian,
Going beyond, they shall make an enterprize,
Upon Chambery, Moriene, and shall fight at St. Julian.

ANNOT.

This Lake of Borget is in Savoy, as also Montmelian, Chambery, Moriene, and St. Julian; the meaning of it then is, that a great Army shall be gathered about that Lake, which shall go through Chambery, Moriene, and Montmelian, and shall fight at St. Julian.

This Lake of Borget is in Savoy, as well as Montmelian, Chambery, Moriene, and St. Julian; what this means is that a large army will gather around that lake, which will pass through Chambery, Moriene, and Montmelian, and will fight at St. Julian.

XXXVIII.

French.

Amour alegre non loin pose le Siege,
Au Saint Barbar seront les Garnisons,
Ursins, Hadrie pour Gaulois feront plaige.
Pour peur rendus de l’Armée, aux Grisons.

English.

Cheerful love doth lay Siege not far,
The Garrisons shall be at Saint Barbar,
Ursini, Hadria shall be sureties for the French,
And many for fear shall go from the Army to the Grisons.

ANNOT.

The first two Verses are inexplicable; the two last signifie that there shall be an Army of Frens, with whom Hadria (that is Venice) and the Ursini the noblest Family in Italy shall take part, insomuch, that many of the contrary party shall run for fear to the Grisons, which is a Nation dwelling in the Valteline and other Countreis there about, between the Venetians and the Switzers.

The first two verses are unclear; the last two indicate that there will be an army of Frens, with Hadria (which means Venice) and the Ursini, the most prestigious family in Italy, participating. Many from the opposing side will flee in fear to the Grisons, which is a group of people living in the Valteline and nearby areas, located between the Venetians and the Switzers.

[419]

[419]

XXXIX.

French.

Premier fils veusve malheureux mariage,
Sans nuls enfans deux Isles en discord,
Avant dixhuit incompetant Aage,
De l’autre pres plus bas sera l’accord.

English.

Of the first son a widow, an unhappy match,
Without any Children, two Islands at variance,
Before eighteen an incompetant Age,
Of the other lower shall be the agreement.

ANNOT.

Although the words be intricate, nevertheless the sense is plain, concerning Francis the II. King of France, who being married young, and before he was 18. years of Age, to Mary Stuart Queen of Scotland, died presently after, and left her a widow, and also England and Scotland (which he calleth here two Islands) at variance among themselves; of the last Verse the sense is very obscure, and hath relation to what did happen afterwards to the said Mary Queen of Scots and Dowager of France.

Although the words are complex, the meaning is clear regarding Francis II, King of France, who married young, before turning 18, to Mary Stuart, Queen of Scotland. He died shortly after, leaving her a widow, and also left England and Scotland (which he refers to as two islands) in conflict with each other. The meaning of the last verse is very unclear and relates to what later happened to Mary, Queen of Scots and Dowager of France.

XL.

French.

Le jeune nay au Regne Britannique,
Qu’aura le Pere mourant recommandé,
Iceluy mort Londre donra topique,
Et a son fils le Regne demandé.

English.

The young man born to the Kingdom of Britanny,
Whom his Father dying shall have recommended,
After his death London shall give him a topick,
And shall ask the Kingdom from his son.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is plain, concerning his Majesty King Charles II. now Reigning, who having been recommended by his dying Father to his Subjects, presently after his death they turned tail, and took the Kingdom from him for a good while.

This prophecy is clear about his Majesty King Charles II, who is currently ruling. After being recommended by his dying father to his subjects, they quickly turned against him and took the kingdom away from him for a significant period.

XLI.

French.

En la frontiere de Caussade & Charlus,
Non gueres loing du fond de la valée,
De Ville Franche Musique a son de Luths,
Environnez Combouls & grand myrtée.
[420]

English.

Upon the Frontiere of Caussade and Charlus,
Not far from the bottom of the Valley,
Of Ville Franche there shall be Musick of Lutes,
Great dancing and great company of people met together.

ANNOT.

Caussade, Charlus, and Villefranche are little Towns in Provence, not far one from another; the rest is easie.

Caussade, Charlus, and Villefranche are small towns in Provence, close to each other; the rest is easy.

XLII.

French.

Le Regne humain d’Angelique geniture,
Fera son Regne, paix, union tenir,
Captive guerre demy de sa closture,
Long temps la paix leur fera maintenir.

English.

The humane Reign of an Angelical brood,
Shall cause his Reign to be in peace and union,
Shall make War, captive shutting it half up,
He shall cause them to keep peace a great while.

ANNOT.

This is only a foretelling of some Gallant Prince, who shall maintain his Subjects in great peace and tranquility.

This is just a sign of some brave prince who will keep his people in peace and harmony.

XLIII.

French.

Le trop bon temps, trop de bonté Roiale,
Faits & desfaits prompt, subit, negligence,
Leger croira faux, despouse loiale,
Luy mis a mort par sa benevolence.

English.

The time too good, too much of Royal bounty,
Made and unmade, nimble, quick, negligence,
Fickle shall believe false o’ his loyal Spouse,
He shall be put to death for his good will.

ANNOT.

This is concerning another King, who through his too much goodness, simplicity and negligence, shall make and unmake those about him, and being fickle, shall believe false reports, made concerning his own wife; and at last by his to much goodness, shall be put to death.

This is about another king who, due to his excessive kindness, naivety, and carelessness, will influence those around him, and being unpredictable, will trust lies told about his own wife; ultimately, his too much kindness will lead to his death.

XLIV.

French.

Par lors qu’un Roy sera contre les siens;
Natif de Blois subjuguera Ligueres,
Mammel, Cordube, & les Dalmatiens,
Des sept puis l’ombre a Roy estrennes & Lemures.
[421]

English.

At that time that a King shall be against his own,
One born at Blois shall subdue the Ligures,
Mammel, Cordua and the Dalmatians,
After that the shadow of the seven shall be to the King a new-years gift and Hoggoblins.

ANNOT.

Blois is a City in France; Ligures are the Genoeses, in Latine called Ligures; as for Mammel I cannot tell what to make of it; Cordua is a City of Spain, and the Dalmatians is a Nation near the Adriatick Sea, and under the Venetians; I leave the interpretation of the last Verse to the ingenious Reader.

Blois is a city in France; Ligures are the Genoese, called Ligures in Latin; as for Mammel, I can't really understand it; Cordua is a city in Spain, and the Dalmatians are a people near the Adriatic Sea, under the control of the Venetians; I'll leave the interpretation of the last verse to the clever reader.

XLV.

French.

Lombre du Regne de Navarre non vray,
Fera la vie de sort illegitime,
La vers promis incertain de Cambray,
Roy d’Orleans donra mur legitime

English.

The shadow of the Reign of Navarre not true,
Shall make the life of illegitimate chance,
The uncertain allowance from Cambray,
King of Orleans shall give a lawfull Wall.

ANNOT.

The Reign or Kingdom of Navarre is called not true, because the King of Spain doth possess it, and not the King of France, who is the lawful King thereof, as also in regard of the Kings of France, and before of Jane of Albret, and Antony of Bourbon.

The Reign or Kingdom of Navarre is referred to as not true because the King of Spain owns it, not the King of France, who is its rightful king, as well as the Kings of France before him, including Jane of Albret and Antony of Bourbon.

This Kingdom being not true in regard of the said ones, the title and quality is called here shadow. The Author saith that the quality of the King of Navarre shall make the life of illigitimate chance, because after the death of Francis the II Catherine of Medicis being not opposed in the Regence by Antony of Bourbon King of Navarre, she was willing to gratifie him in what she could.

This kingdom is considered not true regarding those mentioned, so its title and status are referred to as shadow. The author states that the status of the King of Navarre will shape the life of uncertain fortune, because after the death of Francis II, Catherine of Medici, not being opposed in the regency by Antony of Bourbon, King of Navarre, was willing to support him in any way she could.

And because his Brother Lewis Prince of Condé had been condemned to death, and not executed, it was a fair occasion for her to shew the King of Navarre how much she did defer to him. Therefore twelve days after the death of King Francis, he was freed out of Prison, and was admitted to justifie himself under the King of Navarre’s Bail.

And because his brother Lewis, Prince of Condé, had been sentenced to death but not executed, it was a good opportunity for her to show the King of Navarre how much she respected him. So, twelve days after the death of King Francis, he was released from prison and allowed to defend himself under the King of Navarre’s bail.

Thus the shadow of the Kingdom of Navarre not true, did cause the life of a Prince to be saved, but that life was illegitimate, and that Kingdom not true by chance, that is, by accident, because of the death of King Francis.

Thus the shadow of the Kingdom of Navarre not true did save a Prince's life, but that life was illegitimate, and that Kingdom not true by chance, meaning, by accident, due to the death of King Francis.

Leaving off the third Verse to be explained after the fourth; King (saith the Author) shall give Orleans for legitimate, because Charles the IX. who during the life of Francis the II. did bear the title of Duke of Orleans, did succeed his Brother; thus the Verse saith that Orleans shall give a King for legitimate.

Leaving off the third verse to be explained after the fourth; King (says the Author) shall give Orleans as legitimate, because Charles IX, who during the life of Francis II held the title of Duke of Orleans, succeeded his brother; thus the verse says that Orleans shall give a King as legitimate.

Now for the third Verse, you must suppose that by the Treaty at Madrid 1526. and after this by that of Cambray, the King Francis the I. did part with the Sovereignty of Flanders, and of all the Low Countreis in favour of Charles the V. Emperour,[422] it is of that uncertain allowance of Cambray, of which the Author talketh here, and saith, that in that time viz. of the death of Francis the II. that allowance shall be uncertain, because Francis the I. having no power of himself to renounce the rights and dependance of the Crown of France, the Parliament that was assembled then, would have made void that allowance without breaking the Peace, declaring that the Kings of France ought to preserve the right they had upon the Low-Countreis, and to require them again upon any occasion, and upon that France did not refuse the Election which the Low-Countreis made of the Duke of Alencon for their Sovereign Prince and Duke of Brabant.

Now for the third verse, you have to understand that by the Treaty of Madrid in 1526, and later by the Treaty of Cambray, King Francis I gave up the sovereignty of Flanders and all the Low Countries in favor of Charles V, the Emperor,[422] it is this uncertain allowance of Cambray that the author refers to, stating that at that time, specifically at the death of Francis II, that allowance will be uncertain, because Francis I had no authority to renounce the rights and dependencies of the Crown of France, so the Parliament assembled then would have nullified that allowance without breaking the peace, declaring that the Kings of France should maintain their rights over the Low Countries and claim them back whenever necessary, and therefore France did not reject the choice made by the Low Countries for the Duke of Alencon as their Sovereign Prince and Duke of Brabant.

XLVI.

French.

Vif sort mort de l’or vilain indigne,
Sera de Saxe non nouveau Electeur,
De Brunswick mandra d’amour signe,
Faux le rendant au peuple seducteur.

English.

The living receives his death from Gold, infamous slut!
Shall be of Saxony not the new Elector,
From Brunswick shall come a sign of love,
Falsly persuading the people that he is a seductor.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is concerning an old Elector of Saxony, who being in health before, shall die suddenly, being poisoned in a golden Cup by a woman, whom he calleth here infamous slut.

This prophecy is about an old elector of Saxony, who, while in good health, will suddenly die after being poisoned in a golden cup by a woman he refers to as an infamous slut.

And that from Brunswick (a Countrey adjacent to Saxony) shall come a Messenger, upon pretence of Love, who shall persuade the people that the said Elector was a Seducer.

And from Brunswick (a region next to Saxony), a messenger will come, pretending to be in love, who will convince the people that the Elector is a seducer.

XLVII.

French.

De Bourze Ville a la Dame Guyrlande,
L’on mettra sus par la trahison faite,
Le grand Prelat de Leon par Formande,
Faux Pellerins & Rauisseurs deffaite.

English.

From Bourze City belonging to the Lady Garlant,
They shall impose by a set treason,
The great Prelate of Leon by Formande,
False Pilgrims and Ravishers destroyed.

ANNOT.

I believe that there is a fault here in the impression, and that instead of Bourze it must be Bourges, which is a famous City in France, and Capitol of the Province of Berry, for I do not know any Town in Europe called Bourze. What he meaneth by the Lady Garlant is unknown. I believe also that instead of Leon it should be Lyon, which is another famous City, and the first Archbishoprick of the said Kingdom. Formande is a barbarous word, and I believe put in only to make up the Rime, as he[423] hath done in several other places, as much then as can be gathered out of the sense is this, that from that City Bourges, which usually is a Dowry for a Queen of France, which is called here Garlant, shall a treason be hatched against the Archbishop of Lion, which I suppose came to pass in the time of Henry the III. when Peter of Pinac Archbishop of the said Lion, being accused by the Deputies of Bourges for siding with the League, escaped narrowly to be killed, when the Duke of Guise and the Cardinal his brother were. Queen Catherine of Medicis the Kings Mother having then the said Province and Town of Bourges for her jointure.

I think there’s a mistake in the text, and instead of Bourze, it should be Bourges, which is a well-known city in France and the capital of the Berry region, since I don’t know of any town in Europe named Bourze. What he means by the Lady Garlant is unclear. I also believe that instead of Leon it should say Lyon, which is another prominent city and the first archbishopric in that kingdom. Formande is an odd word, and I think it was only included to fill the rhyme, as he[423] has done in several other instances. From what can be gathered, it seems to suggest that from the city Bourges, which is typically a dowry for a queen of France and referred to here as Garlant, a treason will be plotted against the Archbishop of Lyon, which I suppose happened during the time of Henry III when Peter of Pinac, the Archbishop of Lyon, nearly faced death after being accused by the deputies of Bourges for siding with the League, when the Duke of Guise and his brother the Cardinal were involved. Queen Catherine of Medici, the king's mother, had that province and the town of Bourges as her jointure at that time.

The last Verse hath no relation to the three foremost, and hath its interpretation by it self, which is plain enough.

The last verse doesn't relate to the first three and has its own clear interpretation.

XLVIII.

French.

Du plus profond de l’Espagne ancienne,
Sortants du bout & des fins de l’Europe,
Trouble passant aupres du Pont de Laigne,
Sera deffaits par bande sa grand troppe.

English.

From the utmost part of old Spain,
Going out of the extremities of Europe,
He that troubled the travellers by the Bridge of Laigne,
Shall have his great Troop defeated by another.

ANNOT.

Every Traveller knoweth that Castille (which is taken here for Spain) is divided into two parts viz. Castilia la Vecchia, and Castilia la Nuova, our Author then saith that out of Castilia la Vecchia, which is situated at the further end of Europe on that side, shall come a band of men, who shall destroy the Thieves that robbed and vexed the Travellers by the Bridge of Laigne, which it seemeth was an infamous place for robbing.

Every traveler knows that Castille (which refers to Spain) is split into two parts: Castilia la Vecchia and Castilia la Nuova. Our author says that from Castilia la Vecchia, which is located at the far end of Europe on that side, a group of men will emerge who will eliminate the thieves that robbed and troubled travelers by the Bridge of Laigne, which seems to have been a notorious spot for theft.

XLIX.

French.

Jardin du Monde aupres de Cité neufve,
Dans le chemin des Montagnes cavées,
Sera saisi & plongé dans la Cuve,
Beuvant par force eaux Soulphre envenimées.

English.

Garden of the World, near the new City,
In the way of the digged Mountains,
Shall be seized on, and thrown into the Tub,
Being forced to drink Sulphurous poisoned waters.

ANNOT.

This word Garden of the World, doth signifie a particular person, seeing that this Garden of the World was seized on and poisoned in a Tub of Sulphurous water, in which he was thrown.

This phrase Garden of the World refers to a specific person, since this Garden of the World was taken over and contaminated in a tub of sulfurous water, where he was thrown.

The History may be this, that Nostradamus passing for a Prophet and a great Astrologer in his time, abundance of people came to him to know their Fortunes, and[424] chiefly the Fathers to know that of their Children, as did Mr. Lafnier, and Mr. Cotton, Father of that renowned Jesuit of the same name, very like then that Mr. du Jardin having a son did ask Nostradamus what should become of him, and because his son was named Cosmus, which in Greek signifieth the World, he answered him with these four Verses.

The story goes that Nostradamus, known as a Prophet and a great Astrologer in his time, attracted many people seeking to learn their futures. This included fathers wanting to know the fortunes of their children, like Mr. Lafnier and Mr. Cotton, the father of that famous Jesuit of the same name. It is similar to how Mr. du Jardin, who had a son, asked Nostradamus what would happen to him. Since his son was named Cosmus, which means the World in Greek, Nostradamus responded with these four verses.

Garden of the World, for Cosmus of the Garden, In his travels shall be taken hard by the New City, in a way that hath been digged between the Mountains, and there shall be thrown in to a Tub of poisoned Sulphurous water to cause him to die, being forced to drink that water which those rogues had prepared for him.

Garden of the World, for Cosmus of the Garden, During his travels, he will be captured near the New City, in a path that has been carved between the Mountains, and he will be thrown into a tub of poisoned sulfuric water to kill him, being forced to drink the water that those thieves had prepared for him.

Those that have learned the truth of this History, may observe it here. This ought to have come to pass in the last Age, seeing that the party mentioned was then born when this Stanza was written, and this unhappy man being dead of a violent death, there is great likelyhood, that he was not above forty years old.

Those who have learned the truth of this History can see it here. This should have happened in the last Age, since the mentioned party was born when this Stanza was written, and this unfortunate man, having died a violent death, likely wasn’t more than forty years old.

There is another difficulty, to know which is that new City, there being many of that name in Europe, nevertheless the more probable is, that there being many Knights of Maltha born in Provence (the native Countrey of our Author) it may be believed that by the new City he meaneth the new City of Maltha called la Valete, hard by which there is paths and ways digged in the Mountains, which Mountains are as if it were a Fence and a Barricado against the Sea, or else this Cosmus might have been taken by Pyrats of Algiers, and there in the new City of the Goulette be put to death in the manner aforesaid.

There is another difficulty in identifying which new City is being referred to, as there are many with that name in Europe. However, it seems more likely that since many Knights of Maltha were born in Provence (the native country of our Author), it can be believed that by the new City he means the new City of Maltha known as la Valete. Nearby, there are paths and routes carved into the Mountains, which serve as a sort of barrier and barricade against the Sea. Otherwise, this Cosmus might have been captured by pirates from Algiers, and there in the new City of Goulette, he could have been executed in the manner previously described.

L.

French.

La Meuse au jour Terre de Luxembourg,
Descouvrira Saturne & trois en Lurne,
Montaigne & plaine, Ville, Cité & Bourg,
Lorrain Deluge, trahison par grand hurne.

English.

The Maes by day in the Land of Luxembourg,
Shall discover Saturn, and three in the Lurne,
Mountain and plain, Town, City, and Countrey Town,
A Lorrain flood, treason by a great hurne.

ANNOT.

The Maes is a River that runneth through a part of Lorrain and Luxembourg; as for the words Lurne and hurne I do not understand them, neither do I think they are to be found in all the French Language, both obsolete and modern; all what I can gather out of this, is, that a great overflowing of the River Maes, shall be both in Luxembourg and Lorrain, insomuch that three Leaden Mines (which is meant here by Saturn) shall be discovered, and after that, a great Treason shall happen in the said Lorrain.

The Maes is a river that flows through parts of Lorrain and Luxembourg. As for the words Lurne and hurne, I don't understand them, and I don't think they exist in the French language, either modern or old. All I can gather from this is that there will be significant flooding of the Maes in both Luxembourg and Lorrain, so much so that three lead mines (which is what Saturn refers to here) will be uncovered, and after that, a major act of treason will occur in Lorrain.

LI.

French.

Des lieux plus bas du Pais de Lorraine,
Seront des basses Allemagnes unis,
Par ceux du Siege Picards, Normans, du Maine,
Et aux Cantons se seront reunis.

[425]

[425]

Transcriber’s Note: An English version was omitted from this printing, but the annotation below is an accurate enough (if not very poetic) translation.

Transcriber’s Note: An English version was left out of this printing, but the note below is a fairly accurate (though not very poetic) translation.

ANNOT.

The sense of this is, that the lower Lorrain and Germany being united together, shall have War with the other three Nations, of Picards, Normans, and Manceaux, which having Besieged a Town, shall constrain the Lorrainers and Low-germans, to unite themselves with the Cantons of Switzerland.

The meaning here is that the lower regions of Lorraine and Germany will unite to go to war against the other three nations: the Picards, Normans, and Manceaux. After they lay siege to a town, they will force the Lorrainers and Low-Germans to come together with the cantons of Switzerland.

LII.

French.

Au lieu ou Laye & Scelde se marient,
Seront les Nopces de long temps mamée,
Au lieu d’Anvers ou la grappe charient,
Jeune vieillesse conforte intammée.

English.

In the place where Laye and Scelde are united,
Shall the Nuptials be, that were long a doing.
In the place of Antwerp where they draw the grape,
The young unspotted will comfort the old Age.

ANNOT.

There is fault in the Impression, for instead of Laye it must be Lis, which is a River that runneth through Flanders, and dischargeth it self into the Scelde, which is the River that passeth at Antwerp, the sense therefore of this Prophecy is, that in the place where the River of Lis joyneth with the Scelde, there shall the Nuptials be consummated that were long a doing, and the place of Antwerp, where they unload the Wines, there shall a young unspotted Lady Marry, and comfort an old man.

There’s a mistake in the impression; it should be Lis instead of Laye, which is a river that flows through Flanders and empties into the Scelde, the river that flows by Antwerp. Therefore, the meaning of this prophecy is that where the river Lis meets the Scelde, the long-awaited wedding will take place, and in Antwerp, where they offload the wines, a young and virtuous lady will marry and bring comfort to an old man.

LIII.

French.

Les trois Pellices de loing s’entrebattront,
La plus grand moindre demeurera a l’ecoute,
Le grand Selin n’en sera plus patron,
Le nommera feu, pelte, blanche, route.

English.

The three Concubines shall fight one with another a far off,
The greatest less shall remain watching,
The great Selin shall be no more their Patron,
And shall call it fire, pelte, white, route.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is concerning the Turkish Empire, where three of the great Turks Concubines, which in Latine are called Pellices, shall make War one against another, the great Turk himself favouring neither party.

This prophecy is about the Turkish Empire, where three of the great Turks concubines, known in Latin as Pellices, will go to war against each other, with the great Turk himself supporting neither side.

[426]

[426]

LIV.

French.

Née en ce Monde par Concubine furtive,
A deux hault mise par les tristes nouvelles,
Entre Ennemis sera prinse Captive,
Et amenée a Malines & Bruxelles.

English.

Born in this world from a stolen Concubine,
Set up at two heights by the sad news,
Shall be taken Prisoner among the Enemies,
And brought to Malines and Bruxelles.

ANNOT.

This is concerning some Lady of quality, born of a Concubine, who shall be set up by reason of some sad news that shall be brought, and afterwards shall be taken Prisoner, and carryed to Malines and Bruxelles, two Cities of the Low-Countreys.

This is about a lady of high status, born of a mistress, who will be elevated due to some unfortunate news that will be delivered, and later will be captured and taken to Malines and Bruxelles, two cities in the Low Countries.

LV.

French.

Les malheureuses Nopces celebreront,
En grande joye mais la fin malheureuse,
Mary & Mere Nore desdaigneront,
Le Phibe mort, & Nore plus piteuse.

English.

The unhappy Nuptials shall be celebrated,
With great joy, but the end shall be unhappy,
Husband and Mother shall scorn Nore,
The Phybe dead, and Nore more pitifull.

ANNOT.

If by Phybe we understand the Admiral of Chastillon, and by Nore, Queen Margaret of Valois, the rest will be easie. For in the year 1572. a Match was made between Henry the IV. then King of Navarre, chief of the Protestant party, and Margaret of Valois, Sister to Charles the IX. to this Wedding were the chief of the Protestant party invited, who were there Massacred, and among the rest Gaspard of Coligny, Lord of Chastillon, and Admiral of France, whom he calleth here Phybe. And when he saith, that Husband and Mother shall scorn Nore, he sheweth the slight Opinion and regard that the Queen Mother had for her Daughter, and Henry the IV. for his Wife, whom he after repudiated.

If by Phybe we mean the Admiral of Chastillon, and by Nore, Queen Margaret of Valois, the rest will be easy to understand. In 1572, there was a match made between Henry IV, then King of Navarre and leader of the Protestant party, and Margaret of Valois, sister to Charles IX. The main leaders of the Protestant party were invited to this wedding, where they were massacred, including Gaspard of Coligny, Lord of Chastillon, and Admiral of France, whom he refers to here as Phybe. When he says that Husband and Mother shall scorn Nore, he shows the lack of respect and regard that the Queen Mother had for her Daughter, and that Henry IV had for his Wife, whom he later repudiated.

LVI.

French.

Prelat Roial soy baissant trop tiré,
Grand Flux de Sang sortira par sa bouche,
Le Regne Anglicque par Regne respiré,
Long temps mort vif en Tunis comme souche.
[427]

English.

Royal Prelate bowing himself too much,
A great flood of Blood shall come out of his mouth,
The English Reign by Reign respited,
A great while dead, alive in Tunis like a Log.

ANNOT.

A Prelate, is a man of eminent dignity in the Church, the Royal prelate must be a Churchman of the Royal Blood, who bowing himself too much, shall fall into an Hæmorhagie or Flux of Blood at his Mouth. The third Verse signifieth, that the Kingdom of England shall be relieved from some distress by another Kingdom or Prince that had been a Slave a great while at Tunis, and lyen there, dead alive like a Log of Wood.

A prelate is a person of great stature in the Church. The royal prelate must be a church member of royal blood, who, if he bows too much, could suffer from a hemorrhage or bleeding from his mouth. The third verse indicates that the Kingdom of England will be rescued from some trouble by another kingdom or prince who had been a slave for a long time in Tunis and was essentially just surviving like a log of wood.

LVII.

French.

Le sublevé ne cognoistra son Sceptre,
Les enfans jeunes des plus grands honnira,
Oncques ne fut un plus ord cruel estre,
Pour leur Espouses a mort noir bannera.

English.

The exalted shall not know his Scepter
He shall put to shame the young Children of the greatest,
Never was one more dirty and cruel,
He shall banish to Black death their Spouses.

ANNOT.

This is concerning a great Tyrant, who being exalted to the dignity of a King, shall not know how to govern; but shall slight and put to shame the Children of the greatest Nobility, and shall banish their Wives out of the Land; this hath a relation to the late Tyrant Cromwell.

This is about a great tyrant, who, having been raised to the status of a king, won't know how to rule; instead, he'll disrespect and humiliate the children of the highest nobility and exile their wives from the land; this relates to the recent tyrant Cromwell.

LVIII.

French.

Au temps du dueil que le Selin Monarque,
Guerroiera le jeune Æmathien,
Gaule bransler, pericliter la barque,
Tenter Phocens au ponant entretien.

English.

In the time of mourning, when the Monarch Selin,
Shall make War against the young Æmathien,
France shall quake, the Ship shall be in danger,
Phocens shall be attempted, the business shall be in the West.

[428]

[428]

ANNOT.

You must observe here, that by Æmathien the Author meaneth the King of France, as he doth in many other places; and by Selin, he meaneth the great Turk, because such was the name of him that lived in his time, this being presupposed the meaning of this is, that the great Turk shall fight against the King of France, and shall attempt Phocens, which is Marseilles, as being a Colony of the old Phocenses in Græcia, which shall cause all France to quake, and the Ship to be in danger, which is Paris, who beareth a Ship for its Arms.

You should note that by Æmathien, the author is referring to the King of France, as he does in many other places; and by Selin, he means the great Turk, since that was the name used for him during his time. This implies that the great Turk will battle against the King of France and will attempt to take Phocens, which is Marseilles, as it is a colony of the old Phocenses in Græcia. This will cause all of France to tremble, and the ship representing Paris, which has a ship on its coat of arms, will be in danger.

LIX.

French.

Dedans Lion vingt & cinq d’une haleine,
Cinq Citoyens Germains, Bressans, Latines,
Par dessous Noble conduiront longue traine,
Et descouvers par abboy de Mastins.

English.

In Lyons five and twenty of a breadth
Five Citizens Germans, Bressans, Latines,
Under Noblemen shall conduct a long Train,
And shall be discovered by the barking of Mastiffs.

ANNOT.

The Marshal of St. André, Governour of Lyon being absent, the Protestants undertook the taking of it, at the solicitation of some principal Lords at Court, among whom were named the Prince of Condé, and the Vidame of Chartres, Francis of Vendosme, Knight of the Order. The Abbot of Savigny, who did supply the place of the Governour, and was named Antony of Albon, since that Archbishop of Arles, having discovered this Conspiracy, went to surprise the undertakers, but as he was going upon the night of the 5 of September, he met with some of the confederates upon the Bridge of Saone, which made him retreat with some loss.

The Marshal of St. André, the Governor of Lyon, was absent, so the Protestants decided to take it, urged on by some key Lords at Court, including the Prince of Condé and the Vidame of Chartres, Francis of Vendosme, a Knight of the Order. The Abbot of Savigny, named Antony of Albon, who was acting as the Governor, learned of this conspiracy and went to catch the conspirators off guard. However, on the night of the 5th of September, he encountered some of the conspirators on the Bridge of Saone, which forced him to retreat with some losses.

The next day having gathered more Forces, he took three of them that were strangers and young, the rest escaping, those three were hanged the next Saturday, which was the 7 of that Month.

The next day, after gathering more forces, he took three young strangers, while the rest managed to escape. Those three were hanged the following Saturday, which was the 7th of that month.

The Marshal being come to Town, there was Execution made upon some of the Inhabitants, to the number of 4 that were hanged.

The Marshal arrived in town, and there was an execution of some of the inhabitants, totaling 4 who were hanged.

After that there were informations made concerning the Authors and Abettors of the said conspiracy, and many other Citizens and strangers were put to Prison, and besides them the Vidame of Chartres, who was carryed to Paris, and put into the Bastille, and after that in the Tournelles, where he died before his process was ended, the 23 December 1560.

After that, information came out about the authors and accomplices of the conspiracy, and many other citizens and outsiders were imprisoned. Among them was the Vidame of Chartres, who was taken to Paris and put in the Bastille; later, he was moved to the Tournelles, where he died before his trial was completed, on December 23, 1560.

It is what our Author saith in this stanza; in the first Verse he saith, that there were five and twenty of a breadth, of whose five and twenty there was five Citizens of the Town, and the rest were Germans, Bressans and Italians, of these Citizens 4 were hanged, and three of the strangers.

It is what our Author says in this stanza; in the first line, he says that there were twenty-five in total, of whom five were Citizens of the Town, and the rest were Germans, Bressans, and Italians. Of these Citizens, 4 were hanged, along with three of the strangers.

Those 25 undertakers, of which the Author saith, that under Noblemen they shall conduct a long Train; that is, that under the support and favour of many Noblemen, they would undertake a thing that should not end so soon as it proved afterwards; for although this enterprise did fail, yet was the beginning of horrid combustions that followed afterwards.

Those 25 undertakers, as the Author says, that under Noblemen they shall conduct a long Train; meaning that with the backing and support of many Noblemen, they would take on a task that would not conclude as quickly as it later did. For although this venture failed, it was the start of terrible conflicts that occurred afterwards.

This enterprise it seemeth was discovered by barking of Mastiffs.

This venture seems to have been discovered through the barking of Mastiffs.

The Apology for the City of Lyon treateth at large of this, and nameth all those conspirators, who for the most part were of Germany and Geneva.

The Apology for the City of Lyon goes into detail about this and names all the conspirators, who were mostly from Germany and Geneva.

[429]

[429]

LX.

French.

Je pleure Nice, Monaco, Pise, Genes,
Savone, Sienne, Capoue, Modene, Malthe,
Le dessus sang & glaive par estrenes,
Feu, trembler Terre, eau, malheureuse nolte.

English.

I bewail Nice, Monaco, Pisa, Genoa,
Savona, Sienna, Capoua, Modena, Maltha,
Upon them blood and sword for a new years-gift,
Fire, Earth-quake, water, unhappy nolte.

ANNOT.

All these Cities are situated by the Mediterranean Sea, and most of them upon that part of it, which is called the River of Genoa, and are threatned here by all the plagues above mentioned; as for the word nolte it is a barbarous one, forced here to make up the Rime in French.

All these cities are located by the Mediterranean Sea, and most of them along the section known as the River of Genoa, facing the threats of all the plagues mentioned earlier; as for the word nolte, it is a crude term, used here just to complete the rhyme in French.

LXI.

French.

Betta, Vienne, Comorre, Sacarbance,
Voudront livrer aux Barbares Pannone,
Par picque et feu, enorme violence,
Les conjurez d’escouverts par Matrone.

English.

Betta, Vienna, Comorre, Sacarbance,
Shall endeavour to deliver Pannone to the Barbarians,
By Pike, and fire, extraordinary violence!
The conspirators discovered by a Matron.

ANNOT.

It seemeth that there will be a conspiracy of some men out of all the above mentioned Cities, to surrender Hungary (which in Latine is called Pannonia) to the great Turk, but that conspiracy shall be discovered by a Matron, that is, a grave ancient Woman.

It seems that there's going to be a conspiracy among some men from all the cities mentioned above to surrender Hungary (which in Latin is called Pannonia) to the great Turk, but this conspiracy will be uncovered by a matron, meaning a dignified older woman.

LXII.

French.

Pres de Sorbin pour assaillir Hongrie,
L’Heraut de Bude le viendra advertir,
Chef Bizantin, Sallon de Sclavonie,
A Loy d’Arabes les viendra convertir.

English.

Near Sorbin, to invade Hungary,
The Herald of Buda shall come to give them notice of it,
Chief Bizantin, Sallon of Sclavonia,
Shall come to turn them to the Arabian Religion.

[430]

[430]

ANNOT.

This seemeth to have a relation to the precedent, and that near that place he calleth Sorbin, preparations shall be made to Invade Hungary, but they shall have notice of it by some body of Buda.

This seems to be related to the previous point, and near that location he calls Sorbin, plans will be made to invade Hungary, but they will be informed about it by some group from Buda.

He that is called here Chief Bizantin, is the great Turk or his grand Vizir, who hath his abode in Constantinople, anciently called Bizantium.

The person referred to here as Chief Bizantin is the great Turk or his grand Vizir, who resides in Constantinople, formerly known as Bizantium.

LXIII.

French.

Cydron, Ragusa, la Cité au Sainct Hieron,
Reverdira le medicant secours,
Mort fils de Roy part mort de deux Heron,
L’Arabe, Hongrie, feront un mesme cours.

English.

Cydron, Raguse, the City of Saint Hieron,
Shall make green again the Physical help,
The Kings Son dead, by the death of two Herons,
Arabia and Hungary shall go the same way.

ANNOT.

The meaning of this is, that when those three Cities named in the first Verse shall have need of succours, and that a Kings Son shall die in flying two Herons, then shall Arabia and Hungary be under the same Master.

The implication here is that when the three cities mentioned in the first verse need help, and when a king's son dies while pursuing two herons, then Arabia and Hungary will be ruled by the same leader.

LXIV.

French.

Pleure Milan, pleure Lucques, Florence,
Que ton grand Duc sur le Char montera,
Changer le Siege pres de Venise s’advance,
Lors que Colonne a Rome changera.

English.

Weep Milan, weep Lucques, and Florence,
When the great Duke shall go upon the Chariot,
To change the Siege near Venice he goeth about,
When Colonne shall change at Rome.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy seemeth to portend the change of the See of Rome in some place near to Venice, and this is to happen when the great Duke of Tuscany shall ascend upon a Triumphant Chariot, and that the House of Colonne (which is the more powerfull in Rome) shall take his part.

This prophecy seems to predict a change in the See of Rome to somewhere near Venice, and this will happen when the great Duke of Tuscany rides in a triumphant chariot, and the House of Colonne (which is the most powerful in Rome) will support him.

LXV.

French.

O vaste Rome ta ruine s’aproche,
Non de tes Murs, de ton sang, & substance,
L’aspre par lettres fera si horrible coche,
Fer pointu mis a tous jusques au manche.
[431]

English.

O great Rome thy ruine draweth near,
Not of thy Walls, of thy blood and substance,
The sharp by Letters shall make so horrid a notch,
Sharp Iron thrust in all to the haft.

ANNOT.

This is a confirmation of the foregoing Prophecy, by which it is said that the destruction of Rome shall not be in her Walls, blood or substance, but onely by Letters or Doctrine that shall put quite down the Roman Religion.

This confirms the earlier prophecy, which states that the destruction of Rome will not come from her walls, blood, or material things, but solely through writings or teachings that will completely overthrow the Roman religion.

LXVI.

French.

Le Chef de Londres par Regne l’Americh,
L’Isle d’Escosse tempiera par gelée,
Roy, Reb. auront un si faux Antechrist,
Que les mettra tretous dans la meslée.

English.

The Chief of London by Reign of America,
The Island of Scotland shall catch thee by a frost,
King and Reb. shall have so false an Antichrist,
As will put them altogether by the ears.

ANNOT.

I conceive this Prophecy can be appropriated to no body better then Oli. Cromwel, who is called here the Chief of London by Reign of America, that is, by Reign of confusion, whose projects and treasons were all brought to nought, by the victorious Mars of the ever renowned General Monck, who came with his Army from Scotland to London in the Winter time, he is called also a false Antichrist, because he was an enemy to King and Reb. that is Respublica or Common-wealth.

I believe this prophecy applies best to Oli. Cromwel, who is referred to here as the Chief of London by Reign of USA, meaning through a reign of chaos. His plans and betrayals were all thwarted by the victorious Mars of the renowned General Monck, who came with his army from Scotland to London in the winter. He is also called a false Antichrist because he was an enemy to both the King and the Republic, which is Respublica or Common-wealth.

LXVII.

French.

Le tremblement si fort au mois de May,
Saturne, Caper, Jupiter, Mercure au Bœuf,
Venus aussy, Cancer, Mars en Nonnay,
Tombera gresle lors gresse qu’un œuf.

English.

The Earth-quake shall be so great in the month of May,
Saturn, Caper, Jupiter, Mercury in the Bull,
Venus also, Cancer, Mars in Nonnay,
Then shall fall Hail bigger then an Egge.

ANNOT.

The meaning is, that when all these Cœlestial bodies shall be so disposed, that there will be a fearful Earth-quake and Hail.

The meaning is that when all these celestial bodies are aligned, there will be a terrible earthquake and hail.

[432]

[432]

LXVIII.

French.

L’Armée de Mer devant Cité tiendra,
Puis partira sans faire longue allée,
Citoyens grande proye en Terre prendra,
Retourner classe reprendre grand emblée.

English.

The Fleet shall stand before the City,
Then shall go away for a little while,
And then shall take a great troop of Citizens on Land,
Fleet shall come back and recover a great deal.

ANNOT.

It seemeth here he speaketh of two Fleets, one of which shall stand a little while before a Town, and carry a great many Citizens away, but that the other Fleet shall come in the mean time, and redeem them.

It seems that he is talking about two fleets, one of which will hang around for a bit outside a town and take away many citizens, but the other fleet will come in the meantime and rescue them.

LXIX.

French.

Le fait luysant de neuf vieux eslevé,
Seront si grands par Midy Aquilon,
De sa sœur propre grandes alles levé,
Fuyant meurdry au buisson d’Ambellon.

English.

The bright actions of new old exalted,
Shall be so great through the South and North,
By his own Sister great forces shall be raised,
Running away he shall be murdered near the bush of Ambellon.

ANNOT.

The question here is, whether this neuf vieux in French or new old in English be the proper name of a man, or be a Metaphor, to express a young man of an ancient Family, when the Reader hath satisfied himself upon that, the rest is easie enough.

The question here is whether this neuf vieux in French or new old in English is the proper name of a man or a metaphor to describe a young man from an ancient family. Once the reader figures that out, the rest is pretty straightforward.

LXX.

French.

L’œil par objet fera telle excroissance,
Tant & ardente que tombera la Neige,
Champ arrousé viendra en decroissance,
Que le Primat succombera a Rhege.

English.

The eye by the object shall make such an excressency,
Because so much, and so burning shall fall the Snow,
The Field watered shall come to decay
Insomuch that the Primat shall fall down at Rhege.

[433]

[433]

ANNOT.

All this is nothing but an extraordinary great Snow that shall fall about Rhegio a City of Italy, whereby the Fields shall be drowned and fall to decay; insomuch, that the chief men, called here Primate shall fall to poverty.

All of this is just an incredibly large amount of snow that will fall around Rhegio, a city in Italy, causing the fields to be flooded and deteriorate; as a result, the prominent individuals, referred to here as Primate, will fall into poverty.

LXXI.

French.

La Terre & l’Air geleront si grand eau,
Lors qu’on viendra pour Jeudy venerer,
Ce qui sera jamais ne fut si beau,
Des quattre parts le viendront honorer.

English.

The Earth and the Air shall freeze with so much water,
When they shall come to worship Thursday,
That which shall be never, was so fair,
From the four parts they shall come to honour him.

ANNOT.

This signifieth an exceeding great frost, which shall happen on a Holy Thursday, where the ground and sky shall be so clear, that men may come from the four parts (viz. of the Earth) without trouble for to worship.

This means an extremely cold frost will occur on a Holy Thursday, when the ground and sky will be so clear that people can come from all directions (viz. of the Earth) without any difficulty to worship.

LXXII.

French.

L’an mil neuf cent nonante neuf, sept mois,
Du Ciel viendra un grand Roy d’effrayeur,
Resusciter le grand Roy d’Angoumois,
Avant apres, Mars Regner par bonheur.

English.

In the year a thousand nine hundred ninety nine, and seven months,
From Heaven a great terrible King,
To raise again the great King of Angoulesme,
Before and after, Mars shall Reign luckily.

ANNOT.

He that is called here King of Angoulesme was Francis the I. as gallant a Prince as ever France had, who before he was King went by the title of Duke of Angoulesme; the rest is easie.

The person referred to as the King of Angoulesme was Francis I, one of the bravest princes France ever had. Before he became king, he held the title of Duke of Angoulesme; the rest is straightforward.

LXXIII.

French.

Le temps present avecque le passé,
Sera jugé par grand Jovialiste,
Le Monde tard de luy sera lassé,
Et desloial par le Clergé juriste.
[434]

English.

The time present, together with the past,
Shall be judged by a great Jovialiste,
The World shall at last be weary of him,
And he shall be thought unfaithful by the Canon-Law Clergy.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy concerneth meerly Francis Rabelais, who was the greatest Jovialist, that is, Merry-man that ever was, and did so lash and censure the abuses of every profession, and chiefly of the Clergy, that to this very day he goeth among them for an Atheist, and a Prophaner of Sacred and Civil things.

This prophecy is about Francis Rabelais, who was the greatest Jovialist, meaning he was the most cheerful and joyful person ever, and he criticized and condemned the wrongdoings of every profession, especially the Clergy, so much so that even today he is considered by them to be an atheist and a desecrator of sacred and civil matters.

LXXIV.

French.

An revolu du grand nombre septiesme,
Apparoistra au temps jeux d’Hecatombe,
Non esloignez du grand age milliesme,
Que les entrez sortiront de leur Tombe.

English.

The year of the great number seven being past,
Shall be seen at that time the sports of Hecatombe,
Not far from the great age thousand,
That the Buried shall come out of their Graves.

ANNOT.

Hecatombe signifieth a Sacrifice, wherein a hundred beasts were killed.

Hecatomb means a sacrifice in which a hundred animals were slaughtered.

The sense therefore is this, that when the year a thousand seven hundred is past, that such sport of Hecatombe shall be seen again, not far from the sixth Millenary, when the day shall rise, for it is a common opinion among the Learned, that as God Created the World in six days, and rested the seventh, so when the World hath lasted six thousand years, for a thousand years before God are as one day, there shall be an Eternal Sabbath and a Resurrection, both of the just and unjust.

The idea here is that after the year 1700 passes, a celebration like the Hecatombe will happen again, not long before the sixth thousand-year mark. When that day comes, it’s commonly believed among scholars that just as God created the world in six days and rested on the seventh, after the world has existed for six thousand years—because a thousand years for God is like one day—there will be an Eternal Sabbath and a Resurrection for both the righteous and the wicked.

LXXV.

French.

Tant attendu ne reviendra jamais,
Dedans l’Europe, en Asia apparoistra,
Un de la ligne yssu du grand Hermes,
Et sur tous Rois de Orient croistra.

English.

So long expected shall never come
Into Europe, in Asia shall appear,
One come forth of the line of the great Hermes,
And shall grow above all the Kings in the East.

ANNOT.

All is plain, but only this, whether he taketh Hermes as a King of Ægypt, or as the Father of the Hermetick Philosophers.

All is clear, but the only question is whether he takes Hermes as a King of Ægypt or as the Father of the Hermetic Philosophers.

[435]

[435]

LXXVI.

French.

Le grand Senat decernera la Pompe,
A un qu’apres sera vaincu chassé,
Des adhærans seront a son de trompe,
Biens publiez, ennemy dechassé.

English.

The great Senate will decree a Pomp,
To one who after shall be vanquished and expelled,
The goods of his partners shall be
Publickly sold, and the enemy shall be driven away.

ANNOT.

What Senate and particular man he meaneth, is the only difficulty in this.

What Senate and specific man he is referring to is the only difficulty in this.

LXXVII.

French.

Trente adhærans de l’Ordre des Quirettes,
Bannis, leurs biens donnez ses adversaires,
Tous leurs bienfaits seront pour demerites,
Classe espargie, delivrez aux corsaires.

English.

Thirty associated of the Order of Quirettes,
Banished, their goods shall be given to their adversaries,
All their good deeds shall be imputed to them as crimes,
The Fleet scattered, they shall fall into the hands of Pyrates.

ANNOT.

I could not find any man or Author that knew what is meant here by Quirettes, which is only the difficulty of this Stanza.

I couldn't find any man or author who understood what is meant here by Quirettes, which is just the challenge of this stanza.

LXXVIII.

French.

Subite joye en subite tristesse,
Sera a Rome aux graces embrassées,
Dueil, cris, pleurs, larm, sang, excellent liesse,
Contraires bandes surprises & troulsées.

English.

Sudden joy shall turn into a sudden sadness,
At Rome to the embraced graces,
Mourning, cries, weeping, tears, blood, excellent joy,
Contrary Troops surprized and carryed away.

ANNOT.

There is nothing difficult here, but what he meaneth by Embraced graces, for my part I believe them some new married Couples, who in the middle of their jollity shall fall into these disasters.

There’s nothing hard to understand here, but what he means by Embraced graces, I think they are some newlywed couples who, in the middle of their happiness, will fall into these troubles.

[436]

[436]

LXXIX.

French.

Les vieux chemins seront tous embellis,
L’on passera a Memphis somentrées,
Le grand Mercure d’Hercule fleur de lys,
Faisant trembler Terre, Mer, & Contrées.

English.

The old ways shall be made all fair,
There shall be a passage to Memphis Somentrées,
The great Mercury of Hercules Flower de luce,
Making the Earth, the Sea, and the Countreys to quake.

ANNOT.

This word Somentrees, being altogether barbarous, is the reason that neither sense nor construction can be made of all these words.

This word Somentrees is completely nonsensical, which is why none of these words make any sense or have any clear meaning.

LXXX.

French.

Au Regne grand, du grand Regne Regnant,
Par force d’armes les grands Portes d’airain,
Fera ouvrir le Roy & Duc joignant,
Port demoly, nef a fonds jour serain.

English.

In the great Reign, of the great Reign Reigning,
By force of Arms the great Brass Gates,
He shall cause to be open, the King being joyned with the Duke,
Haven demolish’d, Ship sunk on a fair day.

ANNOT.

The words and the sense are plain, though the parties be unknown.

The words and the meaning are clear, even if the people involved are unknown.

LXXXI.

French.

Mis Tresor Temple, Citadins Hesperiques,
Dans iceluy retire en secret lieu,
Le Temple ouvrir, les liens fameliques,
Repris, ravis proye horrible au milieu.

English.

A Treasure put in a Temple by Hesperian Citizens,
In the same hid in a secret place,
The hungry bonds shall cause the Temple to be open,
And take again and ravish, a fearful prey in the middle.

ANNOT.

This is concerning a Treasure hid by Spaniards (called here Hesperian Citizens) in a Church, which the people of a Town being poor, and almost starved, caused to be open, and did ransack it, but in the middle of it they found a strange prey, but what it was God knows.

This is about a treasure hidden by the Spaniards (referred to here as Hesperian Citizens) in a church. The townspeople, being poor and nearly starving, had it opened and searched through it, but in the middle, they discovered something strange. What it was, only God knows.

[437]

[437]

LXXXII.

French.

Cris, pleurs, larmes viendront avec couteaux,
Semblant faux donront dernier assaut,
L’entour parques planter profons plateaux,
Vifs repoussez & meurdris de plain saut.

English.

Cries, weeping, tears, shall come with daggers,
With a false seeming they shall give the last assault,
Set round about they shall plant deep,
Beaten back alive, and murdered upon a sudden.

ANNOT.

This seemeth to have a relation to the Scalado of Geneva, of which you shall have a full account in the 69 Stanza, of the twelfth Century.

This seems to relate to the Scalado of Geneva, which you will find detailed in the 69 Stanza, from the twelfth Century.

LXXXIII.

French.

De batailler ne sera donné signe,
Du Parc seront contraints de sortir hors,
De Gasp l’entour sera cogneu l’enseigne,
Qui fera mettre de tous les siens a mort.

English.

There shall no sign of battle be given,
They shall be compelled to come out of the Park,
Round about Gasp shall be known the Ensign,
That shall cause all his own to be put to death.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie was fulfilled in the year 1556. by the Marshal of Brissac in Piemont, when he took the Town of Vignal by assault, where 1200. Neapolitans were put to the Sword, who were called the braves of Naples; because they were all very gallantly habited, and the Governour being wounded, cast himself desperately into a Well, whence the Marshal caused him to be taken up, and to be cured of his wounds.

This prophecy was fulfilled in 1556 by the Marshal of Brissac in Piedmont, when he captured the town of Vignal by assault, where 1,200 Neapolitans were killed, known as the bravest of Naples; because they were all dressed very gallantly. The governor, being wounded, threw himself desperately into a well, from which the Marshal had him rescued and treated for his wounds.

In this conflict there was no sign of Battle given; because it was done by the rashness of a Souldier, Bastard of a Bastard of the house of Boissy, who without expecting the command of the General, went alone upon the breche, and after he had [Transcriber’s Note: the text is illegible here with 1-2 words missing] against the Enemies, drew his Sword, and did fight a great while hand to hand without being wounded.

In this conflict there was no sign of Battle given; because it was instigated by the recklessness of a soldier, a bastard from the house of Boissy, who, without waiting for the General's order, charged alone into the breach. After he had Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. against the enemies, he drew his sword and fought hand to hand for a long time without being injured.

Some of his Companions seeing his valour, did follow him, and others came to their help, and these carryed along with them all those that were appointed to give the assault; insomuch that by a kind of Warlike emulation, all did carry themselves so valliantly, that after a long and stout resistance, they routed the Enemies, and put all the Garrisons to the Sword.

Some of his companions, seeing his bravery, followed him, while others came to assist, bringing along everyone set to lead the attack. With a sense of competitive spirit, everyone fought so valiantly that after a long and fierce struggle, they defeated the enemies and killed all the garrisons.

It is what the Author saith in the first and second Verse, seeing that those that were appointed to give Battle, every one in his Regiment or Squadron, were compelled by emulation to come out of their Park; that is, from the Precinct of place wherein they were. The third Verse addeth, that round about the Ensign of[438] Gasp. shall be known; that is, in the assault the Captain of that place, named Gaspar Pagan, was remarked to fight valliantly every where the French did assault, which the Marshal of Brissac seeing, as also the forwardness of his men commanded the general assault to be given. The Captain seeing the Town taken, though he had above twenty wounds, for marks of his Valour, yet by that despair threw himself into a Well, near which the Marshal passing, heard his voice, and caused him to be drawn out, and cured of his wounds.

It’s what the Author says in the first and second verses, noting that those assigned to battle, each one in their regiment or squad, were driven by competition to come out of their Park; that is, from the area they were in. The third verse adds that around the banner of[438] Wow. shall be recognized; this means that during the attack, the captain of that area, named Gaspar Pagan, was noted for fighting valiantly wherever the French attacked. When the Marshal of Brissac saw this, along with the bravery of his men, he ordered the general assault to proceed. The captain, realizing the town had been captured, despite having over twenty wounds to show his bravery, in despair jumped into a well. The Marshal, passing by, heard his voice and had him pulled out and treated for his injuries.

This Captain being resolved to perish in this assault, did cause all his own to be put to death, as the fourth Verse saith. The History of this Town was famous, for which the Marshal of Brissac did present Gifts to the most Valiant, and among the rest to this Bastard, after he had put him in jeopardy of his life, for having violated the Military Orders in a matter of such concernment. That Town of Vignal is situated upon a Mountain of the Countrey of Montserrat, of a difficult access, where no pieces of Ordinance can be brought up, but by the help of Mens Arms; after the taking of it, the Marshal did cause it to be raised even to the ground, because it could not be useful to the French, that had many other places to keep, and might have been very beneficial to the Spaniard.

This captain was determined to die in this attack, did cause all his own to be put to death, as the fourth verse says. The history of this town was renowned, for which the Marshal of Brissac gave gifts to the bravest, including this bastard, after putting his life at risk for breaking military orders in such an important matter. That town of Vignal is located on a mountain in the region of Montserrat, which has difficult access, where no artillery can be taken up without the assistance of men. After capturing it, the Marshal ordered it to be completely destroyed, as it wouldn't be useful to the French, who had many other locations to defend, and it could have been very advantageous to the Spaniard.

LXXXIV.

French.

Le Naturel a si haut, haut non bas,
Le tard retour sera marris contens.
Le Recloing ne sera sans debats,
En emploiant & perdant tout son temps.

English.

The Natural to so high, high not low,
The late return shall make the sad contented,
The Recloing shall not be without strife,
In employing and loosing all his time.

ANNOT.

The Recloing, being a forged word, without signification, and being the Key of all this Stanza, no body can tell what to make of it.

The Recloing, a made-up word that has no meaning and is the key to this stanza, leaves everyone puzzled about what to do with it.

LXXXV.

French.

Le vieil Tribun au point de la Trehemide,
Sera presse Captif ne delivrer,
Le vueil non vueil, le mal parlant timide.
Par legitime a ses amis livrer.

English.

The old Tribun, at the point of the Trehemide,
Shall be much intreated not to deliver the Captain,
They will not will, the ill speaking fearful,
By legitimate shall deliver to his friends.

[439]

[439]

ANNOT.

The old Treban is an old Captain or Governour of a Town, who shall be much entreated not to deliver at the end of the Trehemede (that is, three Months) one that he kept prisoner, but will they or not, he shall lawfully deliver him to his friends.

The old Treban is a Captain or Governor of a town, who will be strongly urged not to release a prisoner at the end of the Trehemede (which means three months), but whether they like it or not, he is required to legally hand him over to his friends.

LXXXVI.

French.

Comme un Gryphon viendra le Roy d’Europe,
Accompagne de ceux d’Aquilon,
De rouges & blancs conduira grande Troupe,
Et Iront contre le Roy de Babylon.

English.

As a Griffin shall come the King of Europe,
Accompanied with those of the North,
Of red and white shall conduct a great Troop,
And they shall go against the King of Babylon.

ANNOT.

This is concerning the King of Swedeland, Gustavus Adolphus, who is called here the King of Europe; because he lived in a part of it, and because he was one, if not the most gallant Prince of his time, who with a great Army of his Subjects, named here those of Aquilon, invaded Germany, and made War against the Emperour, whom he calleth here the King of Babylon, either because he is a great favourer of the Roman Church, or because the Empire, by reason of so many sovereign Princes in it is like a Babel and confusion.

This is about the King of Swedeland, Gustavus Adolphus, who is referred to here as the King of Europe; because he lived in part of it and was one of the most impressive princes of his time. With a large army of his subjects, called here those of Aquilon, he invaded Germany and waged war against the Emperor, whom he calls here the King of Babylon, either because he is a strong supporter of the Roman Church or because the Empire, with its many sovereign princes, is like a Babel and in confusion.

The great Troop of Red and White, were his own Souldiers, whom he distinguished by their several habits. Clothing them with several Colours, to breed an emulation among them, there being the Red Regiment, the White, the Blew, the Yellow, the Green, &c.

The great Troop of Red and White was made up of his own soldiers, whom he identified by their different uniforms. He dressed them in various colors to encourage competition among them, including the Red Regiment, the White, the Blue, the Yellow, the Green, &c.

LXXXVII.

French.

Grand Roy viendra prendre port pres de Nice,
Le grand Empire de la mort si en fera
Aux Antipodes posera son genisse,
Par Mer la Pille tout esvanouira.

English.

A great King shall land by Nice,
The great Empire of death shall interpose with it.
He shall put his Mare in the Antipodes,
By Sea all the Pillage shall vanish.

ANNOT.

A great King shall land hard by Nice, which is a Sea Town in Savoy, but he shall have a great loss of his men by death, and the Sea shall swallow all his plunder.

A powerful king will arrive near Nice, a coastal town in Savoy, but he will suffer significant losses of his troops to death, and the sea will take away all his loot.

[440]

[440]

LXXXVIII.

French.

Pieds & Cheval a la seconde veille,
Feront entrée vastiant tout par Mer,
Dedans le Port entrera de Marseille,
Pleurs, cris & sang, onc nul temps si amer.

English.

Foot and Horse upon the second Watch,
Shall come in destroying all by Sea,
They shall come into the Harbour of Marseilles,
Tears, cryes and blood, never was so bitter a time.

ANNOT.

This is so clear that it needeth no interpretation.

This is so clear that it needs no interpretation.

LXXXIX.

French.

De Bricque en Marbre seront les Murs reduits,
Sept & cinquante années pacifiques,
Joye aux humains renevé l’aqueduct,
Santé, grands fruits, joye & temps mellifique.

English.

The Walls shall be turned from Brick into Marble,
There shall be peace for seven and fifty years,
Joy to mankind, the Aqueduct shall be built again,
Health, abundance of fruit, joy and mellifluous time.

ANNOT.

After so many calamities Prognosticated by the Author, he promiseth here seven and fifty year of a golden Age, but when? he maketh no mention.

After so many disasters predicted by the Author, he promises here fifty-seven years of a golden Age, but when? He doesn't say.

XC.

French.

Cent fois mourra le Tyran inhumain,
Mis a son lieu scavant & debonnaire,
Tout le Senat sera dessoubs sa main;
Fasche sera par malin temeraire.

English.

The inhumane tyrant shall die a hundred times,
In his place shall be put a Learned and mild man,
All the Senate shall be at his command,
He shall be made angry by a rash malicious person.

ANNOT.

This Prognostication is easie to be understood, only it is indeterminate, and specifieth neither time nor persons.

This forecast is easy to understand, but it's vague and doesn’t specify time or individuals.

[441]

[441]

XCI.

French.

Clergé Romain l’an mil six cens & neuf,
Au chef de l’an fera Election,
D’un gris & noir de la Campagne yssu,
Qui oncques ne fut si malin.

English.

The Roman Clergy in the year a thousand six hundred and nine,
In the beginning of the year shall make choice
Of a gray and black, come out of the Countrey,
Such a one as never a worse was.

ANNOT.

Wanting the Chronology of the Popes, I have not set down who that Pope was, then whom our Author saith there never was a worse, but the time being so punctually prefixed, it will be an easie matter for the Reader to find out satisfaction in this point.

Wanting the timeline of the Popes, I haven’t mentioned who that Pope was, who our Author claims was the worst, but since the time is clearly stated, it will be easy for the Reader to find out more about this.

XCII.

French.

Devant le Pere l’Enfant sera tué,
Le Pere apres entre cordes de jonc,
Genevois peuple sera esvertué,
Gisant le Chef au milieu comme un tronc.

English.

The Child shall be killed before the Fathers eyes,
The Father after shall enter into ropes of rushes,
The people of Geneva shall notably stir themselves,
The Chief lying in the middle like a log.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is twofold, the two first Verses foretel of a man that shall have his Son killed before his eyes, and himself afterward shall be strangled by a rope made of Rushes.

This prophecy has two parts: the first two verses predict a man who will witness his son being killed before his eyes, and afterward, he will be strangled by a rope made of rushes.

The two last Verses are concerning the people of Geneva, who (as he saith) shall lustily bestir themselves, while their Captain, Chief, or Commander shall carelesly lie like a log.

The last two verses are about the people of Geneva, who (as he says) will energetically act while their leader or commander lies around without a care like a log.

XCIII.

French.

La Barque neuve recevra les Voiages,
La & aupres transfereront l’Empire,
Beaucaire, Arles, retiendront les Hostages,
Pres deux Colomnes trouvées de Porphyre.

English.

The new Ship shall make journeys
Into the place, and thereby where they shall translate the Empire,
Beaucaire, Arles, shall keep the Hostages,
Near them shall be found two Columns of Porphyry.

[442]

[442]

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is concerning three things, the first is of a considerable new Ship, that shall sail several times into a place where the Empire shall be translated.

This prophecy is about three things. The first is a significant new ship that will sail multiple times to a place where the empire will be relocated.

The second is concerning two Towns of Languedoc, Beaucaire, and Arles, who shall not surrender the Hostages that they had.

The second is about two towns in Languedoc, Beaucaire, and Arles, which will not hand over the hostages they have.

The third is concerning two Columns of Porphiry that shall be found there about.

The third is about two columns of Porphyry that will be found nearby.

XCIV.

French.

De Nismes, d’Arles, & Vienne contemner,
Nobeyront a ledict Hesperique,
Au Labouriez pour le grand condamner,
Six eschapez en habit Seraphique.

English.

From Nismes, d’Arles and Vienna contempt,
They shall not obey the Spanish Proclamation,
To the Labouriez for to condemn the great one,
Six escaped in a Seraphical habit.

ANNOT.

It seemeth that those three aforenamed Towns will refuse to obey a Spanish Proclamation, that would compel them to condemn a great man; as for Labouriez it is a barbarous and non-sensical word.

It seems that those three aforementioned towns will refuse to obey a Spanish proclamation that would force them to condemn a great man; as for Labouriez, it is a barbaric and nonsensical word.

The last Verse signifieth, that six shall escape, cloathed in Franciscan habits, called here Seraphical, because the Franciscans believe that a Seraphin did appear to St. Francis their Patron, from whence their Order is called by many the Seraphical Order.

The last verse means that six will escape, dressed in Franciscan robes, referred to here as Seraphical, because the Franciscans believe that a Seraph appeared to St. Francis, their patron, which is why many people call their order the Seraphical Order.

XCV.

French.

Dans les Espagnes viendra Roy trespuissant,
Par Mer & Terre subjugant au Midy,
Ce mal sera rabaissant le croissant,
Baisser les aisles a ceux de Vendredy.

English.

A most potent King shall come into Spain,
Who by Sea and Land shall make great Conquests towards the South,
This evil shall beat down the horns of the new Moon,
And slack the Wings of those of Friday.

ANNOT.

A great and potent King shall come out of Spain, who by Sea and Land shall make great Conquest towards the South, that is Barbary, which shall be a great prejudice to the Turkish Empire, who hath for his Arms a new Moon; And slack the wings of those of Friday, that is, of the Turks, because they keep the Friday for their Sabbath. This Prophecy was fulfilled by Philip the II. King of Spain, who drove away all the Moores out of the South part of it, and took a great many places in the Coasts of Barbary.

A powerful king will emerge from Spain, who will achieve significant victories by both land and sea towards the South, specifically Barbary, which will greatly harm the Turkish Empire, who features a new moon on their emblem; And weaken the influence of those who observe Friday, meaning the Turks, since they observe Friday as their Sabbath. This prophecy was fulfilled by Philip II, King of Spain, who expelled all the Moors from the southern part of the country and captured many territories along the coasts of Barbary.

[443]

[443]

XCVI.

French.

Religion du nom des Mers viendra,
Contre la Secte fils Adaluncatif,
Secte obstinée deplorée craindra,
Des deux blessez par Aleph & Aleph.

English.

Religion of the name of the Seas shall come,
Against the Sect son Adaluncatif,
Obstinate Sect deplorate shall be afraid,
Of the two wounded by Aleph and Aleph.

ANNOT.

I confess my ignorance in the intelligence of this Stanza.

I admit that I don't understand the meaning of this Stanza.

XCVII.

French.

Triremes pleines tout aage captifs,
Temps bon a mal, le doux pour amertume,
Proye a Barbare trop tost seront hastifs,
Cupide de voir plaindre au vent la plume.

English.

Triremes full of Captives of all Age.
Time good for evil, the sweet for bitter,
Pray to the Barbarian, they shall be too hasty,
Desirous to see the feather complain in the wind.

ANNOT.

Triremes are Galleys with three benches of Oares, the rest is much of the nature of the former.

Triremes are galleys with three rows of oars, and the rest is pretty similar to the earlier ones.

XCVIII.

French.

La splendeur clairëa Pucelle joieuse,
Ne luira plus, long temps sera sans Sel,
Avec Marchans, Ruffiens, Loups, odieuse,
Tous pesle mesle monstre universel.

English.

The clear splendour of the merry Maid,
Shall shine no more, she shall be a great while without Salt,
With Merchants, Ruffans, Wolves, odious,
All promiscuously, she shall be an universal Monster.

ANNOT.

This is concerning a famous beauty, who in her latter age shall prostitute her self to all comers.

This is about a famous beauty who, in her later years, will sell herself to anyone who wants her.

[444]

[444]

XCIX.

French.

A la fin le Loup, le Lion, Bœuf & l’Asne,
Timide dama seront avec Mastins,
Plus ne cherra a eux la douce Manne,
Plus vigilance & custode aux Mastins.

English.

At last the Wolf, the Lion, Oxe and Asse,
Fearful Doe, shall be with the Mastiffs,
The sweet Manna shall no more fall to them,
There shall be no more watching and keeping of Mastiffs.

ANNOT.

This is a Prognostication of a general peace all Europe over.

This is a prediction of a general peace all across Europe.

The sweet Manna shall no more fall to them, signifieth that the Europeans shall be fed no more with Manna, as the Jews were in the Desert, but shall pass to the Land of Promise, that is of peace and quietness.

The sweet Manna will no longer fall for them, means that the Europeans will no longer be sustained by Manna, as the Jews were in the Desert, but will move on to the Land of Promise, which is one of peace and tranquility.

C.

French.

Le grand Empire sera par l’Angleterre,
Le Pempotan des ans plus de trois cens,
Grandes Copies passer par Mer & Terre,
Les Lusitains n’en seront pas contens.

English.

The great Empire shall be in England,
The Pempotan for more then three hundred years,
Great Armies shall pass through Sea and Land,
The Portugueses shall not be contented therewith.

ANNOT.

This is a favourable one for England, for by it the Empire, or the greatest Dominion of Europe is promised to it, for the space of above three hundred years, at which the Portugueses or Spaniards shall much repine.

This is a good one for England, as it promises the Empire, or the largest Dominion of Europe, to it for more than three hundred years, which will greatly upset the Portuguese or Spaniards.


[445]

[445]

THE
PREDICTIONS
OF
Michael Nostradamus.

21st Century.

IX.

French.

Meysinier, Manthi, & le tiers qui viendra,
Peste & nouveau insult, enclos troubler.
Aix & les lieux fureur dedans mordra,
Puis les Phocens viendront leur mal doubler.

English.

Meysinier, Manthi, and the third that shall come,
Plague and new attempt shall trouble them enclosed,
The fury of it shall bite in Aix and the places there about,
Then they of Phocens shall come and double their misery.

ANNOT.

These are names of particular persons that are here threatned of the Plague, as also the City of Aix Capital of Provence, and the Countrey about it, and after that the City of Marseilles named here Phocens, because they are a Colony of the old Phocenses in Greece.

These are the names of specific people who are being threatened by the Plague, as well as the city of Aix, the capital of Provence, and the surrounding region, followed by the city of Marseilles, referred to here as Phocens, because they are a colony of the ancient Phocenses from Greece.

[446]

[446]

XCVII.

French.

Par Ville Franche, Mascon en desarroy,
Dans les Fagots seront Soldats cachez,
Changer de temps en prime pour le Roy,
Par de Chalon & Moulins tous hachez.

English.

By Ville Franche, Mascon shall be put in disorder,
In the Faggots shall Souldiers be hidden,
The time shall change in prime for the King,
By Chalon and Moulins they shall be all hewed to pieces.

ANNOT.

Ville Franche is a Town five Leagues from Lion; and Mascon another about the same distance from Ville Franche, and Chalon from Mascon, and Moulins from Chalon.

Ville Franche is a town five leagues from Lyon; and Macon is another town about the same distance from Ville Franche, and Chalon is from Macon, and Moulins is from Chalon.

The meaning of it is this, that there shall be an attempt from Ville Franche upon Mascon, by Souldiers hidden in Faggots, that shall be cut off by the succours of those Chalons and Moulins; which like did happen in the time of the Civil Wars in France, between the King and the League, when the Towns stood one against another, but because I can find nothing of it in the History, I suspend my further judgement therein.

The meaning is that there will be an attempt from Ville Franche to capture Mascon, by soldiers hidden in brush, which will be stopped by the reinforcements from Chalons and Moulins; similar to what happened during the Civil Wars in France, between the King and the League, when the towns were at odds with each other. However, since I can’t find any information about it in the history, I will hold off on making any further judgment.


[447]

[447]

THE
PREDICTIONS
OF
Michael Nostradamus.

12th Century.

V.

French.

Feu, flamme, faim, furt, farouche fumée,
Fera faillir, froissant fort, soy faucher,
Fils de Deité! toute Provence humée,
Chasse de Regne, enragé sans crocher.

English.

Fire, flame, hunger, theft, wild smoak,
Shall cause to fail, brusing hard, to move Faith,
Son of God! all Provence swallowed up?
Driven from the Kingdom, raging mad without spitting.

ANNOT.

The curiosity of the Author in striving to begin all his words, in the two first Verses hath made the tense of this Stanza so obscure, that I believe no body ever did or shall truely understand it, all what can be gathered out of it, is great threatning of several calamities, that were to happen upon Provence his native Countrey, as it did a little while after his death, by the Civil Wars for Religion.

The Author's curiosity in trying to start all his words in the first two lines has made the tense of this Stanza so unclear that I believe no one has truly understood it, nor will anyone in the future. All that can be gathered from it is a strong warning about various disasters that were set to happen in Provence, his home country, which did occur shortly after his death during the Civil Wars for Religion.

[448]

[448]

XXIV.

French.

Le grand secours venu de la Guyenne,
S’arrestera tout aupres de Poitiers,
Lion rendu par Montluel en Vienne,
Et saccagez par tous gens de Mestiers.

English.

The great succours that came from Gascony,
Shall stop hard by Poitiers,
Lion surrendred by Montluel and Vienna,
And ransacked by all kinds of Tradesmen.

ANNOT.

The words and sense of this are plain.

The meaning of this is clear.

XXXVI.

French.

Assault farouche en Cypre se prepare,
La larme a l’œil de ta ruine proche,
Bizance Classe Morisque si grand tare,
Deux differens le grand vast par la Roche.

English.

A cruel assault is preparing in Cyprus,
Tears in my eye, thou art near thy ruine,
The Fleet of Constantinople and the Morick so great damage.
Two differents the great wast shall be by the Rock.

ANNOT.

A cruel assault is preparing, signifies the shortness of the time in which it was to happen, for our Author Prophecied 1555. and Cyprus was taken by the Turks in the Month of August 1571. Selymus the II. fifth Emperour of the Turks, where the perfidiousness of the Bassa Mustapha that Besieged it is remarkable, for having the Town delivered him upon Articles; First, that the Inhabitants of the City yet alive should enjoy their lives, liberty, and goods, with free exercise of Christian Religion, that the Governour Bragadinus with the rest of the Captains and Souldiers might in safty depart with Bag and Baggage, and at their departure take with them five pieces of Ordinance, and three Horses, which soever it should please them to make choise of, and that the Turks should safely conduct them into Crete, finding them both Victual and Shipping; yet all these matters agreed upon, and commenced into Writting, as also by solemn Oaths on both side confirmed; the perfidious Bassa nevertheless caused Bragadinus to have his Ears cut off, then caused him to be set in a Chair, and his skin to be flain off from him quick, his head to be cut from his dead body, and upon the point of a Spear to be set upon a high place, his skin also stuffed with Chaff, he caused to be hanged up at the Yards Arm, and so to be carried about.

A cruel assault is coming, indicating the short time before it would occur, since our author prophesied in 1555, and Cyprus was captured by the Turks in August 1571. Selymus II, the fifth emperor of the Turks, is noted for the treachery of the Bassa Mustapha, who besieged it. He had the town surrendered to him under certain conditions: first, that the surviving inhabitants would be granted their lives, freedom, and property, along with the right to practice their Christian faith; that the governor Bragadinus and the other captains and soldiers could leave in safety with their belongings, and at their departure, they could take five pieces of artillery and three horses of their choice. The Turks were also to safely escort them to Crete, providing them with food and ships. Despite all these agreements being documented and confirmed by solemn oaths from both sides, the treacherous Bassa still had Bragadinus tortured by having his ears cut off, then made to sit in a chair while his skin was flayed off while he was still alive, his head severed from his body, and displayed on a spear in a prominent place. His skin was also stuffed with straw and hung up at the yardarm, paraded around as a grim trophy.

[449]

[449]

IV.

French.

Deux corps un chef, champs divisez en deux,
Et puis respondre a quattre non ouys,
Petits pour grands a pertius mal pour eux,
Tour d’Aigues foudre, pire pour Eussovis.

English.

Two bodies, one head, fields divided into two,
And then answer to four unheard ones,
Small for great ones, open evil for them,
The Tower of Aigues beaten by Lightning, worse for Eussovis.

ANNOT.

Out of this crabbid Stanza we shall pick what we can, and leave the rest to the judgment of the judicious Reader. First,

Out of this difficult stanza, we’ll take what we can and leave the rest to the judgment of the discerning reader. First,

The two bodies, one head may be understood either a Monster that was so, as it did happen once in Italy, as Pareus witnesseth; or of the union of the two Kingdoms of France and Navarre, under Henry the IV. or of England and Scotland under King James.

The two bodies, one head can be interpreted as either a monster, similar to one that reportedly existed in Italy, as noted by Pareus; or it can refer to the unification of the two kingdoms of France and Navarre under Henry IV, or of England and Scotland under King James.

The Tower of Aiguemortes was strucken with the Lightning, a while after our Author had put out his Prophecies.

The Tower of Aiguemortes was struck by lightning a short time after our author had published his prophecies.

V.

French.

Tristes Conseils, desloiaux, cauteleux,
Aduis meschant, la loy sera trahie,
Le peuple esmeu, farouche, querelleux,
Tant Bourg que Ville toute le paix haie.

English.

Sad Councels, unfaithful, malicious,
Ill advice the Law shall be betrayed,
The people shall be moved, wild & quarrelsome,
Both in Countrey and City the peace shall be hated.

ANNOT.

This is plain.

This is basic.

VI.

French.

Roy contre Roy, & le Duc contre Prince,
Haine entre iceux dissension, horrible,
Rage & fureur sera toute Province,
France grand guerre & changement terrible.
[450]

English.

King against King, and Duke against a Prince,
Hatred between them, horrid dissension,
Rage and fury shall be in every Province,
Great War in France, and horrid changes.

ANNOT.

This is a true picture of the miseries of the Civil Wars in France, when Charles the IX. King of France, was against Henry King of Navarre, and the Duke of Guise against the Prince of Condé.

This is a true depiction of the hardships of the Civil Wars in France, when Charles IX, King of France, was opposed by Henry, King of Navarre, and the Duke of Guise was against the Prince of Condé.

VII.

French.

L’accord & pache sera du tout rompue,
Les amitiez pollues par discorde,
L’haine euvieille, toute foy corrompue,
Et l’esperance, Marseilles sans concorde.

English.

The agreement and contract shall be broken in pieces,
The friendships polluted by discord,
The hatred shall be old, all faith corrupted,
And hope also, Marseilles without concord.

ANNOT.

This is a second part of the foregoing.

This is the second part of what was mentioned earlier.

VIII.

French.

Guerre & debats, a Blois guerre & tumulte,
Divers aguets, adveux inopinables,
Entrer dedans Chasteau Trompette, insulte,
Chasteau du Ha qui en seront coulpables.

English.

War and strifes, at Blois war and tumult,
Several lying in wait, acknowledgment unexpected,
They shall get into the Chasteau Trompette by assault,
And into the Chasteau du Ha, who shall be guilty of it.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is concerning the Civil Wars of France between the King and the League.

This prophecy is about the civil wars in France between the king and the League.

He saith, at Blois war and tumult; because the Duke of Guise, and the Cardinal his Brother were both killed there, at the convention of Estates by the Kings command, which he calleth here acknowledgment unexpected, because the Kingdom did own the fact.

He says, at Blois there was war and chaos; because the Duke of Guise and his brother the Cardinal were both killed there, at the Estates meeting by the King's order, which he describes here as unexpected acknowledgment, because the Kingdom admitted to it.

The last two Verses are concerning the two Castles or Fortresses of Bourdeaux, who in those days were sometimes by one party, and sometimes by another.

The last two verses are about the two castles or fortresses of Bourdeaux, which during that time were sometimes controlled by one side and sometimes by the other.

[451]

[451]

LXV.

French.

A tenir fort par fureur contraindra,
Tout cœur trembler, Langon advent terrible,
Le coup de pied mille pieds te rendra,
Girond. Garon. ne furent plus horribles.

English.

He shall by fury compel them to hold out,
Every heart shall tremble, Langon shall have a terrible event,
The kick shall return to thee a thousand kicks,
Girond. Garon. are no more horrid.

ANNOT.

The two last Verses seem to have a relation to the foregoing Stanza, and to import, that the Governour of Bourdeaux shall compel them to hold out, and because Langon, a Town 20 or 30 Miles distant from Bourdeaux, was of the contrary party, and did annoy sometimes those of Bourdeaux, it is threatned here to have a thousand kicks for one.

The last two verses seem to relate to the previous stanza, suggesting that the governor of Bourdeaux will force them to endure, and since Langon, a town 20 or 30 miles away from Bourdeaux, was on the opposing side and sometimes troubled those in Bourdeaux, it's warned here that they will face a lot more trouble in return.

Gironde and Garonne are the two Rivers of Bourdeaux.

Gironde and Garonne are the two rivers of Bordeaux.

LXIX.

French.

Eiovas proche, esloigner Lac Leman,
Fort grand apprests, retour confusion,
Loin des Nepueux, du feu grand Supelman,
Tous de leur suyte.

English.

Eiovas near, yet seemeth to be far from the Lake Leman,
Very great preparatives, return confusion,
Far from the Neveux of the late great Supelman,
All of their train.

ANNOT.

This is a notable one, directly foretelling the Enterprise or Scalado made by the Duke of Savoy, upon Geneva: for the better Intelligence of which, we shall first give the sense word for word, and then set down the whole History as a piece of Cabinet, that the Reader after so much tedious and crabbid reading, may have some field to spatiate and recruit it self.

This is a significant piece, directly predicting the Enterprise or Scalado undertaken by the Duke of Savoy regarding Geneva: for better understanding, we will first provide the exact meaning, and then present the entire history as a sort of Cabinet, so that after such laborious and difficult reading, the Reader may have some room to relax and recharge.

Eiovas near, Eiovas by Anagram is Savoy, or the Duke of it, who at that time was near Geneva; yet seemeth far from the Lake Leman, which is the Lake that passeth through Geneva, called in Latine Lacus Lemannus. Very great preparatives; because at that time he made great preparations to Scale the Walls of Geneva. Return; because he was forced to retire. Confusion; because he was confounded in his undertaking. Far from the Neveux of the great Supelman; that is, an action much unworthy the Kindred of Henry the IV. called here great Supelman, to whom he[452] was Allied. All of their Train; that is, all that were with him in that undertaking, did partake of his return and confusion. Now the History is thus.

Eiovas near, Eiovas by Anagram is Savoy, or the Duke of it, who at that time was near Geneva; yet seems far from Lake Leman, which is the lake that runs through Geneva, called in Latin Lacus Lemannus. Very large preparations; because at that time he was making significant preparations to scale the walls of Geneva. Return; because he was forced to pull back. Confusion; because he was confounded in his efforts. Far from the Nephews of the great Superman; that is, an action much unworthy of the kin of Henry the IV, referred to here as the great Supelman, to whom he[452] was related. All of their train; that is, all who were with him in that venture, shared in his retreat and confusion. Now the history goes like this.

About the latter end of the year 1600. the Duke of Savoy having done before all his endeavours to take the City of Geneva by force, did resolve at last to have it by craft, and stratagem. He did frame a design full of Courage, Understanding, and Conduct, as well as of misfortune; it was long a hatching without being discovered, and although it was known that he caused Ladders to be made, and that he bought every where men of courage and resolution, and had a great number of them already at Chambery, well payed and maintained, waiting for the ripeness of the design, though Ignorant of it. No body could believe that it was against those of Geneva; because at that time he did treat with them of the manner of living friendly, and of the liberty of Trade, having sent to them for this purpose a few days before the President Rochette, to treat and advise of a manner of living friendly together, for the ease of the people. They did so much hearten and relish his propositions and promises, that although Cities of such condition, do not lightly believe them that have been their Enemies, nevertheless they trusted to that, and grew careless of their own preservation, thinking that there was nothing more powerfull for their security than the treaties of peace between France, Spain, and Savoy, in which they thought themselves included, under the name of the confederate with the Cantons of Switzerland; insomuch that the Dukes subjects went thither so familiarly, that the day before this Execution some Gentlemen that knew something of the design, being come into the Town to buy some Horses, said they would come again the next day to conclude the Bargain, and others had kept she same Language for other Wares, so fully perswaded were they of a success, though Heaven, who laugheth at the thoughts of the proud, had resolved to humble and abase them.

Towards the end of the year 1600, the Duke of Savoy, after trying everything to capture the city of Geneva by force, decided to take it by trickery and strategy. He came up with a bold plan that showed courage, insight, and careful management, as well as an element of bad luck. This plan was in the works for a long time without being noticed. Even though it was known that he had ladders made and was recruiting brave and determined men—many of whom were already in Chambery, well-paid and ready—no one suspected that his intentions were against the people of Geneva. At that time, he was negotiating with them about living peacefully and allowing free trade, having sent President Rochette a few days earlier to discuss ways to coexist for the benefit of the people. They were so encouraged by his proposals and promises that, although cities in such situations usually do not easily trust their former enemies, they fell for it and became complacent about their safety. They believed that the peace treaties among France, Spain, and Savoy provided strong security, considering themselves included under the name of the allies with the Cantons of Switzerland. This led to the Duke's subjects visiting so casually that the day before the attack, some gentlemen who had an inkling of the plan came into town to buy horses, stating they would return the next day to finalize the deal. Others had similar comments about different goods, completely convinced of a successful outcome, while Heaven, which mocks the thoughts of the proud, had decided to humble them.

The Governour of Lion had presently notice that the Duke of Savoy was coming on the side of the Mountain, and carryed with him scaling Ladders, of which he sent notice to the King, and provided what was necessary for the defence of Lion, although the same Advice said it was not for France; yet all this could not hinder the Execution which was in the mean time a doing. D’Albigny Lieutenant General of the Duke in those Countreys he had on this side of the Mountains, had made the Troops to pass, and for that purpose had assigned them of their Quarters in the Towns of Geneva, in several places, that they might not be so soon discovered. The Randezvous was at a place called Chambery, the time of the Execution was reserved to the prudence of the Leader. The time was not according to the precept of the Parthians, who ever fought by night, nor of the Lacedemonians, who undertook nothing but in the time of the full Moon; for it was one of the darkest and longest nights of all the year, the Troops began their March about six of the Clock. Brignoles Governour of Bonnes, a small Town in Fossigny, distant three Leagues from Geneva, was the man that had contributed most of his own for the performance of this design, whom he thought so certain, that he said he would die to the world, if he did not live in Geneva. D’Albigny had set up Watches upon all the passes, to stop all Travellers, for fear notice should be given of their coming; and of that of the Duke of Savoy, to whom the Execution had been represented so sure and certain, in that he should be there himself to reap the Honour and profit of it, and to end the Triumph that his Grandfather had begun. He came over the Mountains with five Gentlemen only in his Company, and the same day came to Tremblures, a Village distant from Geneva about three Miles; and for all that they could not hinder, but an unknown Trooper did ride as far as the New-gate, and asked to speak to him that commanded there, bidding him look to themselves, because the duke of Savoy, wished them no good, and so retreated galloping. This News was brought to Blondel, the fourth Syndic of the Town, and who had the[453] charge of the Guard that year; he answerd, he would provide for that. Another came afterwards, and told him that the Dukes Forces were about the Town, but knew not upon what design, and that himself was at Bonne; he answered, that they were not Birds, and could not fly. Mistrust is not always be commended; but too much confidence in such business, is exceedingly dangerous.

The Governor of Lyon quickly learned that the Duke of Savoy was approaching from the Mountain side, bringing scaling ladders with him. He informed the King and prepared everything necessary to defend Lyon, even though the same information indicated that this was not a threat to France. Still, none of this could stop the plan that was already in motion. D’Albigny, the Duke's Lieutenant General in these areas on this side of the Mountains, had managed to move the troops, assigning them quarters in the towns of Geneva in various locations to avoid detection. The meeting point was at a place called Chambery, with the timing of the plan left up to the leader's discretion. It was not in line with the tactics of the Parthians, who always fought at night, nor those of the Lacedemonians, who acted only during a full moon; instead, it was one of the darkest and longest nights of the year, and the troops began their march around six o'clock. Brignoles, the Governor of Bonnes, a small town in Fossigny, three leagues from Geneva, was the one who contributed the most to this plan. He believed it was so certain that he declared he would renounce the world if he didn't live in Geneva. D’Albigny had set up watches at all the crossings to stop travelers, fearing they might alert others to their approach; the Duke of Savoy had been led to believe the plan was infallible and that he would personally gain the honor and benefit from it, completing the triumph his grandfather had begun. He crossed the mountains with just five gentlemen, arriving that same day at Tremblures, a village about three miles from Geneva. Despite their efforts, an unknown trooper managed to ride all the way to the New-gate and warned the commander there to be cautious because the Duke of Savoy meant them harm, before retreating quickly. This news was relayed to Blondel, the fourth syndic of the town, who was in charge of the guard that year; he responded that he would handle it. Another person soon after informed him that the Duke's forces were near the town, although he was unsure of their intent and stated that he was in Bonne; he replied that they were not birds and could not fly. While mistrust isn't always advisable, having too much confidence in such matters is extremely risky.

Those that were to do the Execution, and to get up first upon the Ladders, went along by the River of Albe, that the noise of the Waters might hinder the Sentinals to hear them. Two things did happen, that were an ill Omen for them, they saw in the Skies unusual fires, a Hare did many times cross their way, and gave them a false Alarm, and as many things being considered in the night time, do trouble the imagination, and that fear maketh one think that Bushes are Squadrons, and Thistles Pikes, as it did happen once at the Siege of Paris by the Burgundians. They did discover about Eleven of the Clock some Posts, to whom the Cloth-workers of Geneva use to nail their Stuffs to dry them. Those that went formost would have Charged them, thinking they had been an Ambuscado; from thence they went all along the Rhosne to the Meadow of Plain Palais. Brignolet, and those that were ordained for the Scalado followed d’Albigny, who led them down into the Town-Ditch, on the side of the Corraterie, without being discovered by the Sentinals, although the Ducks that were in the Ditch, did (for to awake those of Geneva) what the Geese did at Rome against the French. They went over the Ditch upon Hurdles for fear to sink in the Mire, and did set up three Ladders of a wonderful invention; because they could be easily carryed upon Mules, and they could be folded into so many pieces, that they could reach the highest wall that is; and besides that, so strong and firm, that no Ladder of one piece could be more; they had besides that provided Hatchets, Hammers, Pincers, and other such Tools, to cut Iron Chains, break Locks, draw Nails and Bars, they had besides several Petardoes and Petardo-Masters. Fortune, who hath a great power in such undertakings, did fail them in their need, after she had brought them to the middle of the City, and made them masters of the streets for above two hours.

Those who were supposed to carry out the execution and climb the ladders first made their way along the River of Albe, hoping the noise of the water would hide their sounds from the sentinels. Two things happened that were bad omens for them: they saw unusual fires in the sky, and a hare crossed their path multiple times, causing unnecessary panic. At night, many things can fuel the imagination, leading fear to make one believe bushes are battalions and thistles are pikes, just like what occurred during the Siege of Paris against the Burgundians. Around eleven o'clock, they spotted some posts where the cloth workers of Geneva usually hang their cloths to dry. Those in the lead were ready to attack, thinking it was an ambush; from there, they moved along the Rhosne to the Meadow of Plain Palais. Brignolet and those assigned for the scaling followed d’Albigny, who guided them down into the town ditch by the Corraterie, without being noticed by the sentinels, although the ducks in the ditch quacked loudly, trying to warn those in Geneva much like the geese did at Rome against the French. They crossed the ditch on hurdles to avoid sinking in the mud and set up three cleverly designed ladders that could easily be carried on mules and folded into several pieces to reach the highest walls. Furthermore, they were strong and sturdy, sturdier than any single-piece ladder. They also had hatchets, hammers, pincers, and various tools to cut iron chains, break locks, and pull out nails and bars, as well as several petards and petard masters. Fortune, who plays a significant role in such ventures, abandoned them when they needed her most, despite having brought them into the heart of the city and allowing them to control the streets for over two hours.

By one of those Ladders went up about two hundred men, Brignolet was the first, followed by d’Attignac and Sonas, and did carry himself more valliantly and prudently; having got over the Wall, he surprized the Sentinal, and drew from him the Watch-word, and his Life, then threw him over into the Ditch, and stood in his place to stay for the Round, that he might do as much to him, as he did when it came near him to give him the Watch-word. D’Albigny, and one Father Alexander a Scotchman, and a Jesuite, were at the Ladders foot, incouraging those that went up. The Boy that carryed the Lanthorn saved himself, and gave notice to the Court de Garde of what had befallen his Master, at which the Court de Garde was not much moved. This was a doing between One and Two of the Clock, expecting that of four, at the which they had proposed to make their greater attempt, and in the mean while to give time to the succour to draw near, and to the day to break, because all Warlike Executions done by night, carry always some confusion with them. No body had gone to bed in the Town with a thought to be awakened so soon, they rested upon the assurance of the Peace. The undertakers had a whole hours time to get up, and as much before they met with any opposition. If d’Albigny had been Within to husband that time better than did Sonas, Brignolet, and d’Attignac, they might have cried, the Town is won. About half an hour past two of the Clock, a Sentinal that was in the Mints Tower, having heard some noise in the Ditch, shot off his Gun to give the Alarm, which compelled Brignolet to discover himself, charging all that was in the Court de Garde of the New-gate, that he might Plant the Petard, and make way for the main Body that was in Plain Palais. They got very well the Court de Garde, but against the Rule of War, which commandeth[454] to kill all, they let one escape that had so much wit as to get up, and to let down the Port-Cullis, to frustrate the effect of the Petard. The Town was at that time full of Cries and horrid Houlings, of which the Savoiards should have made their profit, and increased their courage, as it did weaken that of the Townsmen, that knew not where to run, some crying one way, some another. The undertakers lost themselves in the appearance of so happy a success, those that were without should have given the Alarm at some other Gate, to divide the Forces of the Town, those that were within made no use of their Hatchets, Hammers and Pincers, they forgot to set some Houses on fire; the spirit of astonishment seized upon them, having in their thoughts the Sack and Plunder of the Town, more than the perfection of their Conquest; they made only use of a certain croaking like Frogs, as the Turks use the Bret, Bret, to animate and rally themselves. Brignolet being compelled to discover himself, marched towards the New Gate, distant from that place about 200. Paces, and there was wounded, and died a little after; the Fight began in the dark, and the Court de Garde was dispersed, one Souldier hearing them call for the Petard, got upon the Gate, and cut the Rope that held the Port-Culis, and shut up the Petard between the Port-Culis, and the Gate which they went about to break open, with their Hatchets and Hammers, at the first resistance the Petards Master was killed. The Order is such at Geneva, that in all extraordinary accidents, every Citizen knoweth the place of his Randezvous, and there goeth with his Arms, and the Town House is never destitute of Souldiers.

By one of those ladders, about two hundred men climbed up, with Brignolet leading the way, followed by d’Attignac and Sonas, who conducted themselves more valiantly and wisely. Once over the wall, he surprised the sentinel, got the watchword out of him, and took his life, then tossed him into the ditch, taking his place to wait for the round, to show him the same treatment he received when he came near to give him the watchword. D’Albigny and a Father Alexander, a Scottish Jesuit, were at the foot of the ladders, encouraging those climbing up. The boy carrying the lantern saved himself and informed the Court de Garde about what had happened to his master, but the Court de Garde wasn’t too concerned. This took place between one and two o'clock, anticipating a larger attempt at four, giving time for reinforcements to arrive and for dawn to break, since all military actions done at night carry a degree of confusion. No one in the town had gone to bed expecting to be woken up so soon; they relied on the promise of peace. The attackers had a full hour to move undisturbed before they encountered any opposition. If d’Albigny had been inside to better manage that time than Sonas, Brignolet, and d’Attignac, they might have claimed the town. About half an hour past two, a sentinel in the Mints Tower, hearing some noise in the ditch, fired his gun to raise the alarm, forcing Brignolet to reveal himself, urging those in the Court de Garde at the New Gate to plant the petard and make way for the main body waiting at Plain Palais. They succeeded in taking the Court de Garde, but in violation of the rules of war which dictate to kill all, they allowed one to escape who cleverly withdrew and lowered the portcullis, thwarting the effect of the petard. At that time, the town was filled with screams and horrible wails, which the Savoiards should have taken advantage of, boosting their morale while demoralizing the townsfolk, who were unsure of where to flee, some running one way and some another. The attackers lost themselves in the excitement of what seemed to be a successful venture; those outside should have raised the alarm at another gate to split the town's forces, while those inside neglected to use their hatchets, hammers, and pincers, forgetting to set some houses ablaze. They were overtaken by astonishment, more focused on the potential sack and plunder of the town than on accomplishing their conquest; instead, they made a strange croaking sound like frogs, similar to how the Turks use the Bret, Bret, to rally themselves. Brignolet, forced to reveal himself, marched toward the New Gate, about 200 paces away, where he was wounded and soon died. The fight began in the dark, and the Court de Garde was dispersed; one soldier, hearing the call for the petard, climbed the gate and cut the rope holding the portcullis, trapping the petard between the portcullis and the gate that they were trying to break open with their hatchets and hammers. At the first resistance, the petard's master was killed. The order in Geneva is such that in all extraordinary situations, every citizen knows their rendezvous point and goes there armed, and the town house is never without soldiers.

In the mean time the Magistrate cryeth, He that loveth me let him follow me. Some Countrey Fellows of the Neighbouring Towns, who kept their watch by turns, being led by some Captains and Citizens, did present themselves at the New Gate, where they were stoutly received, and beaten back, and yet the first shot of theirs killed the Petard-Master, who was much troubled with his Tools. This first Charge would not have driven them back, if the body of the Citizens had not come, and Charged them so furiously, that they lost all their Courage; Necessity which strengthens even those that want Courage, did so animate the Citizens to their defence, that the undertakers were fained to give back. The more nimble went again to their Ladders, which proved useless; because the Canon that was Planted in the Fort of Loye, near the Ditch, had broken them; so that they left four and fifty dead upon the place, and upon the Curtain of the Corraterie, and thirteen that were taken alive. If the Town had had Souldiers in readiness to make a Sally in that Andabatism, the night being sometimes favourable to such expeditions, those that were at Plain Palais, would not have retreated in so good an Order.

In the meantime, the Magistrate shouts, “Whoever loves me, let him follow me.” Some local guys from the neighboring towns, who took turns keeping watch, showed up at the New Gate, led by some captains and citizens. They were met with strong resistance and pushed back, but their first shot killed the Petard-Master, who was struggling with his tools. This first attack wouldn’t have driven them away if the main group of citizens hadn’t arrived and charged at them so fiercely that they lost all their courage. The urgent need for defense pumped the citizens up so much that the attackers had to retreat. The quicker ones went back to their ladders, which turned out to be useless because the cannon set up in the Fort of Loye, near the ditch, had taken them down, leaving fifty-four dead at the scene, along with thirteen captured alive. If the town had had soldiers ready to launch a counterattack that night, when the darkness was sometimes favorable for such actions, those at Plain Palais wouldn’t have retreated in such an orderly fashion.

There were thirteen taken alive, among whom were the Baron of Attignac, the Lord Sonas, the Lord Chaffardon, upon promise of their Lives, and to be Prisoners of War, or else they had preserved an Honourable death to all the promises, to be spared in laying down their Arms; among them was d’Attignac, who fought valiantly, and gave his order of St. Maurice to his man, bidding him save himself, being resolved to die with his Sword in his hand.

Thirteen were taken alive, including the Baron of Attignac, Lord Sonas, and Lord Chaffardon, under the condition that they would be spared and treated as prisoners of war; otherwise, they would have chosen an honorable death over surrendering. Among them was d’Attignac, who fought bravely and instructed his man to take his order of St. Maurice, urging him to escape, while he was determined to die with his sword in hand.

The Lords of Geneva would not use them as Prisoners of War; but as Thieves and Robbers come into the City over the Walls. They said that the Duke was too generous a Prince for so wicked and perfidious an action: there was several Opinions concerning their Sentence of Death, the more moderate would have them be put to Ransom, others would have them be kept Prisoners, that they might serve for exchange, if some of the Town were taken in the continuation of the War; but the more violent did stir the people, in representing unto them the loss of their Religion, the ravishing of their Wives and Maids, the Massacre, the Sack[455] and Plunder of the Town, and their perpetual slavery, and the complaints of the Widows and Children of those that had been killed, were so much considered, that the more moderate Opinions did not appear injust, but in how much they tended to Death. They were Condemned to be Hanged, which is thought the most Ignominious Death: they desired to have their Heads cut off as Gentlemen, which was granted, but it was after they were Hanged. Fifty nine were found killed and wounded, who had all their Heads cut off. In the Ditch there were some Arms found, thirty dead, and four wounded, all their Heads were cut off, and set with the rest upon the Gallows. Of the Citizens of the Town there were seventeen found dead, most of them killed by their Companions in the dark. Their Names were John Canal, one of the Lords of the Councel, Lewis Baudiere, John Vandel, Lewis Galatin, Peter Cabriol, Mark Cambiagua, Nicolas Baugueret, James Mercier, Abraham de Baptista, Daniel Humbert, Martin de Bolo, Michael Monard, Philip Potter, Francis Bouzesel, John Buignet, James Petit, Gerrard Muzy, and about twenty wounded. The Sunday after Dinner, about two of the Clock, 67 Heads, as well of those that were killed, as of those that were Hanged, were fastened upon the Gallows, and the Bodies thrown into the Rhosne. The next Tuesday there was a solemn Fasting day kept, and they began to publish every where the wonders of this Deliverance.

The lords of Geneva refused to treat them as prisoners of war; instead, they saw them as thieves and robbers who had breached the city's walls. They argued that the Duke was too noble to commit such a wicked and treacherous act. There were various opinions about their death sentence; some more moderate voices suggested they should be ransomed, while others believed they should be kept as prisoners to serve as exchange if more towns were captured during the ongoing war. However, the more extreme voices stirred public sentiment by highlighting the threats to their religion, the assault on their wives and daughters, the massacre, the looting, and the possibility of perpetual slavery, along with the grief of widows and children left by those who had been killed. These complaints weighed heavily enough that the more moderate suggestions didn’t seem unjust, except in how they related to the death penalty. They were condemned to hang, a fate seen as the most disgraceful death; however, they requested to be beheaded like gentlemen, which was granted, although it occurred after they were hanged. Fifty-nine bodies were found dead and wounded, all with their heads removed. In the ditch, some arms were found; there were thirty dead and four wounded, all decapitated and displayed alongside the others on the gallows. Among the town's citizens, seventeen were found dead, most killed by their companions in the darkness. Their names were John Canal, one of the council lords, Lewis Baudiere, John Vandel, Lewis Galatin, Peter Cabriol, Mark Cambiagua, Nicolas Baugueret, James Mercier, Abraham de Baptista, Daniel Humbert, Martin de Bolo, Michael Monard, Philip Potter, Francis Bouzesel, John Buignet, James Petit, Gerrard Muzy, and about twenty others were wounded. The Sunday after lunch, around two o'clock, 67 heads—those of the killed and the hanged—were hung on the gallows, and the bodies were thrown into the Rhosne. The following Tuesday, a solemn day of fasting was observed, and they began to proclaim the marvels of this deliverance far and wide.

[456]

[456]

Here followeth the Copy of their Letter, to the Governour of Lion.

Here is the copy of their letter to the governor of Lion.

My Lord,

My Lord,

You have known before this by many of your Letters, how his Highness of Savoy, notwithstanding he knew, and had confessed that we were included in the Peace made in the year 1600. between his Royal Majesty of France, and him; hath nevertheless divers times oppressed us, by detaining our Rents, prohibiting of Trade, other violences and extortions, refusing to hearken to the just and pressing remonstrances, which his Majesty hath made him several times in our behalf; but hath also contrived many designs to surprise us in time of Peace. Now it is so, that for the encompassing his pernicious design, the Lord d’Albigny, Saturday last, the Eleventh of this Month, did bring before our Town, on the side of Plain Palais, about two Thousand men, Horse and Foot, all choice men, and hath caused to pass about 200. of them over our Ditch, by the Corraterie, and having set up Ladders one within another, hath caused them to come into our Town, about three of the Clock in the Morning, upon Sunday the Twelfth of this Month, encouraging them himself, being in the Ditch; so that being come down into the Town, some went towards our New Gate to force it open, and give entrance to their Companions, who were in the plain of Plain Palais, others went towards the Mint Gate, that they might by this means come into the middle of the Town. But it hath pleased God to look upon us with his favourable Eye, and to give such a Heart to the Citizens, that they beat them back, and killed the best part of them taken upon the place, the rest hath been taken, and since that Hanged by our Order, the rest threw themselves down from the wall; so that we hear, many of them are either dead or grievously wounded. It is a wonderfull deliverance of our God, for which we are particularly bound to Praise him. But as it is probable, that the said Lord d’Albigny will continue his ill designs, by so much the more that we hear his Highness is not far from us, we do intreat and request by all our affection, that you would be pleased to consider what prejudice the taking of this place would be to his Majesty, and to continue us your favour, and assist us with your wise and prudent advise, &c.

You already know from many of your letters that the Prince of Savoy Hotel, despite recognizing and admitting that we were part of the peace agreement made in 1600 between his Royal Majesty of France and himself, has nonetheless repeatedly oppressed us by withholding our rents, banning trade, committing various acts of violence and extortion, and ignoring the legitimate and urgent pleas that his Majesty has made on our behalf several times. Furthermore, he has plotted numerous schemes to ambush us during peacetime. Recently, on Saturday, the 11th of this month, Lord d'Albigny marched about two thousand men, cavalry and infantry, all elite soldiers, to our town near Plain Palace. Around 200 of them passed over our moat via the Corraterie, and after stacking ladders, they entered our town at about three o'clock in the morning on Sunday, the 12th of this month, with Lord d’Albigny himself encouraging them from the moat. Once in the town, some headed towards our New Gate to force it open and let in their companions waiting in the plain of Simple Palace, while others moved towards the Mint Gate to access the center of the town. However, God favored us, instilling courage in the citizens, who pushed them back and killed many of those who were caught at the scene. The rest were captured and later hanged by our order, while some jumped from the walls, leaving us to hear that many of them are either dead or seriously injured. This is a miraculous deliverance from our God, for which we are especially grateful. But since it seems likely that Lord d’Albigny will persist with his malicious plans, particularly with his Highness not too far from us, we humbly request that you consider the damage this attack on our town would cause to his Majesty. Please continue to support us with your favor and provide us with your wise and prudent advice, &c.

Many did judge of the success of this enterprise by the beginning, and were more forward to write, than to perform well. The King had notice that the Duke was Master of the Town, and the manner of doing was represented with so much felicity and facility, that there was less reason to doubt of it, than believe it. The Truth was not known, but by the advise of the Governour of Lion, which came before any discourse that the Town did publish after its deliverance:

Many judged the success of this venture by its start and were quicker to write about it than to actually do a good job. The King was informed that the Duke was in control of the Town, and the way it was carried out was described so positively and easily that there was more reason to believe it than to doubt it. The truth was only known through the advice of the Governor of Lion, which came before any statements the Town made after its liberation.

The Duke went Post back again over the Mountains, and left his Troops within three miles of Geneva in three places, at Tournon, Fossigny, and Ternier, he caused his Embassadours to say to the Lord of Berne, that he had not made that enterprise to trouble the Peace of the Cantons; but to prevent l’Esdiguieres to seize upon it for the King of of France, who should have been so powerfull a Neighbour, as would have given them great occasion of fears and jealousies.

The Duke traveled back over the mountains and stationed his troops within three miles of Geneva in three locations: Tournon, Fossigny, and Ternier. He instructed his ambassadors to tell the Lord of Bern that he hadn’t undertaken this operation to disrupt the peace of the Cantons, but to prevent l’Esdiguieres from taking control for the King of France, who would have been a powerful neighbor and a source of great fear and jealousy.

The success of this undertaking made it appear, that God will not have those Treaties to the assurance of which his name hath been called for a Witness, to be violated, whatsoever appearance or pretext of Religion there be.

The success of this effort suggests that God does not want treaties that bear His name as a witness to be broken, regardless of any appearance or justification of religion.

Thus Gentle Reader thou seest by all these Circumstances the Truth of our Authors Prognostication.

So, dear reader, you can see from all these circumstances the truth of our author's prediction.

[457]

[457]

LXXI.

French.

Fleuves, Rivieres, de mal seront obstacles,
La vielle flame d’ire non appaisée,
Courir en France, cecy come d’Oracles,
Maisons, Manoirs, Palais, secte rasée.

English.

Brooks and Rivers shall be a stopping to evil,
The old flame of anger being not yet ceased,
Shall run through France, take this as an Oracle,
Houses, Mannors, Palaces, Sect shall be raced.

ANNOT.

This hath a perfect relation to the miseries that followed the general Massacre of the Protestants in France in the year 1572. when the Rivers were a stop to the cruelty of the Persecutors, and when so many Houses, Mannors and Palaces belonging to those of the reformed Religion were demolished, and to signifie the certainty thereof, he saith in the third Verse, take this as an Oracle.

This has a direct connection to the suffering that followed the widespread Massacre of Protestants in France in 1572. During that time, the rivers prevented the cruelty of the persecutors, and many homes, manors, and palaces belonging to those of the Reformed Religion were destroyed. To emphasize this certainty, he says in the third verse, take this as an Oracle.


[458]

[458]

To the Inquisitive
READER

Gentle Reader,

Dear Reader,

Thou shalt take notice, that in this place the covetousness of Booksellers and Printers, hath in the modern Copies vented new Prophecies, which they call Prognostications, drawn out of those of Michael Nostradamus, which are so absurd and nonsensical, that they have been rejected, both by his Son, and the best Wits of this age; therefore I would not soil the Paper with them, for fear to put such a course List upon so fine a Cloth, but shall proceed on to give you the rest of those Prophecies, which truly and undoubtedly belong to our Author.

You should know that in this place, the greed of booksellers and printers has released new prophecies that they call prognostications, drawn from those of Nostradamus. These are so absurd and nonsensical that they have been dismissed by his son and the best minds of this time. So, I won't dirty the paper with them, for fear of putting such a poor list on such fine material, but I will continue to share the rest of the prophecies that truly and undoubtedly belong to our author.


[459]

[459]

Wonderful Prognostications for the Age 1600.

Gathered out of the Notes of Mr.
Michael Nostradamus,
Physitian to King CHARLES the IX. and one of the
most excellent Astronomers that ever were.

Collected from the notes of Mr.
Nostradamus,
Physician to King CHARLES IX and one of the
most outstanding astronomers of all time.

PRESENTED
To the Most Victorious and Merciful PRINCE
HENRY the IV.
King of FRANCE and NAVARRE, at
Chantilly the Constable of Montmorency’s House the 19th.
of March 1605.

PRESENTED
To the Most Victorious and Merciful PRINCE
HENRY IV.
King of FRANCE and NAVARRE, at
Chantilly the Constable of Montmorency’s House on the 19th.
of March 1605.

By Vincent Seve of the Town of Beaucaire in Languedoc.

By Vincent Seve from Beaucaire, Languedoc.

To the King.

To the King.

Sir,

Sir,

Having some years ago recovered certain Prophecies, or Prognostications, made by the lately Deceased Michael Nostradamus, from the hands of Henry Nostradamus his Nephew, which he gave me before his death, and which I have kept secret till now, that I saw they treated of the affairs of your Estate, and particularly of your Person and Successors, as your self may see if you please to take the pains to look upon, and wherein you shall find things worthy of admiration. I have taken the boldness (though unworthy) to present[460] them to you, transcribed in this little Book, no less wonderful then the other two which he made, for in it he hath treated of what shall happen in this Age 1600. not so obscurely as he hath done formerly but by ænigmes, specifying so clearly the things he speaketh of, that one may certainly judge of them, as of things that are already come to pass. Being therefore desirous that your Majesty should have the first notice thereof, I thought to discharge my duty in this as one of your most obedient and faithful Subjects, which I intreat your Majesty would be pleased to agree, obliging so not onely the body of one of your faithful Subjects already yours, but also the Soul who shall continue to pray for the health and prosperity of your Majesty, and of all those that have relation to it, as one that is, and shall ever be,

A few years ago, I came across some prophecies or predictions made by the late Michele de Nostredame, which were given to me by his nephew, Henry Nostradamus, before he passed away. I have kept them secret until now because I noticed they relate to your estate and specifically to you and your successors. You can see this for yourself if you take the time to look, and you'll find some truly amazing insights. I took the liberty (though I may not deserve it) to present[460] them to you, transcribed in this little book, which is no less remarkable than the other two he created. In this book, he discusses what will happen in this age of 1600, not as vaguely as before but through enigmas, clearly specifying the events he describes, so that one can reasonably judge them as things that have already happened. Therefore, since I want your Majesty to have the first knowledge of this, I felt it was my duty as one of your most obedient and faithful subjects. I kindly ask your Majesty to accept this, as it not only honors the body of one of your loyal subjects but also the soul that will continue to pray for your health and prosperity and for all associated with it, as one who is, and shall always be,

SIR,

SIR,

Your most humble, most obedient and faithful Servant and Subject,

Your most humble, most obedient, and loyal servant,

SEVE.

SEVE.

From your Town of Beaucaire in Languedoc.

From your Town of Beaucaire in Languedoc.


[461]

[461]

OTHER
PREDICTIONS
OF
Michael Nostradamus.
For the years of this age, 1600.

I.

French.

Siecle nouveau, alliance nouvelle,
Un Marquisat mis dedans la Nacelle,
A qui plus fort des deux l’emportera,
D’un Duc, d’un Roy, Gallere de Florence,
Port de Marseille, Pucelle dans la France,
De Catherine Fort Chef on rasera.

English.

New Age, new Alliance,
A Markdom put into a Boat,
Who shall be the strongest of the two to carry it,
Of a Duke or of a King, Galley of Florence,
In the Port of Marseilles, a Maid in France,
Of the Fort Catherine the Head shall be demolished.

ANNOT.

By New Age is meant the Age 1600. to the end of the Century, each age containing a hundred years.

By New Age, it means the period from 1600 to the end of the century, with each age lasting one hundred years.

The new Alliance was the match between Henry the IV. and Catherine of Medicis, made and celebrated that year.

The new Alliance was the match between Henry the IV and Catherine of Medicis, made and celebrated that year.

A Markdom put into a Boat, was the Markdom of Saluces in Italy, which the Duke of Savoy had surrepticiously taken from the Crown of France, in the time of the Civil Wars, and would not restore it, for which there was great Wars between the King of France and the Duke of Savoy, till at last they agreed that the Duke of Savoy[462] should give in exchange of it the Countrey of Brescia; and this is the sense of the second, third, and half the fourth Verse.

A Markdom put into a Boat was the Markdom of Saluces in Italy, which the Duke of Savoy had secretly taken from the Crown of France during the Civil Wars and refused to return. This led to significant conflicts between the King of France and the Duke of Savoy, until they finally agreed that the Duke of Savoy[462] would exchange it for the territory of Brescia; and this is the meaning of the second, third, and half of the fourth Verse.

Galley of Florence in the Port of Marseilles, a Maid in France, signifieth the arrival of Mary of Medicis in the Galleys of France, and her Landing in the Port of Marseilles.

Galley of Florence, Italy in the Port of Marseille, a Maid in France signifies the arrival of Mary of Medicis in the Galleys of France, and her landing in the Port of Marseilles.

Of the Fort Catherine the head shall be demolished; the Duke of Savoy to plague and bridle those of Geneva, upon whom he hath had always pretentions, had built a strong Fort two leagues from Geneva, called the Fort St Catherine, which did so annoy the Town, that they made their addresses to Henry the IV. who was then in War with the Duke of Savoy, representing to him that they were not able to relieve his Army with Victuals, because of the said Fort, whereupon Henry the IV. took it, and demolished it to the ground.

The Fort Cathy will be destroyed; the Duke of Savoy, aiming to control and restrain the people of Geneva, over whom he has always had claims, built a strong fort two leagues from Geneva, called Fort St Catherine. This fort caused so much trouble for the town that they reached out to Henry IV, who was at that time at war with the Duke of Savoy, explaining that they could not supply his army with food because of the fort. In response, Henry IV captured it and leveled it to the ground.

II.

French.

Que d’or, d’argent sera de pendre,
Quand Comte voudra Ville prendre,
Tant de mille & mille Soldats,
Tuez, noiez, sans y rien faire,
Dans plus forte mettra pied terre,
Pigmée aidé des Censuarts.

English.

How much Gold and Silver shall be spent,
When Earl shall go about to take a Town,
So many thousands and thousands of Soldiers,
Killed, drowned, without doing any thing,
In a stronger he shall put his foot on ground,
A Pygmie helped by the Censuarts.

ANNOT.

This Stanza and the next are concerning the Town of Ostend, which was Besieged by the Arch-duke, and defended by the States of Holland, under the conduct of Earl Maurice of Nassaw.

This stanza and the next are about the town of Ostend, which was besieged by the Archduke and defended by the States of Holland, led by Earl Maurice of Nassau.

In a stronger he shall put his foot on ground, signifieth that Earl Maurice during the said Siege, took the Sluys another Town of the Spaniards, thought stronger then Ostend. A Pygmie helped by the Censuarts, signifieth that Prince Maurice whom he calleth here a Pygmie in comparison of the Arch-duke, was helped by the French and English, whom he calleth here Censuarts, to rime with the word Soldats in the foregoing Verse.

In a stronger position, he shall put his foot on the ground, means that Earl Maurice during the Siege, took the Sluys, another town of the Spaniards, thought to be stronger than Ostend. A Pygmy helped by the Censuarts, means that Prince Maurice, who he refers to as a Pygmy in comparison to the Archduke, was supported by the French and English, whom he calls Censuarts to rhyme with the word Soldats in the previous Verse.

III.

French.

La Ville sans dessus dessoubs,
Renversée de mille coups,
De Canons, & forts dessous Terre,
Cinq ans tiendra, le tout remis,
Et lasché a ses ennemis,
L’eau leur fera apres la guerre.
[463]

English.

The Town shall be upside down,
Overthrown by a thousands shot,
Of Canons, and Forts under ground,
Shall hold five years, all shall be returned,
And surrendred to the enemies,
Water after that shall make War against them.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is as well as the former concerning the Town of Ostend, which after three years Siege instead of five (which is falsly printed here) was surrendred to the Arch-Duke, and presently after like to be drowned by the Sea.

This stanza is also about the town of Ostend, which after a three-year siege instead of five (which is incorrectly stated here) was surrendered to the Arch-Duke and soon after was likely to be flooded by the sea.

IV.

French.

Du rond d’un Lis naistra un si grand Prince,
Bien tost & tard venu dans sa Province,
Saturne en Libra en exaltation,
Maison de Venus en descroissante force,
Dame en apres masculin soubs l’Escorce,
Pour maintenir l’heureux sang de Bourbon.

English.

From the round of a Lilly shall be born a great Prince,
Soon and late come into his Province,
Saturn in Libra being in exaltation,
The House of Venus in a decreasing strength,
A Woman afterwards and a Male under the Bark,
To maintain the happy blood of Bourbon.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy was concerning Lewis the XIII. King of France, son of Henry the IV. who was born under the Sign of Libra, and therefore called the Just; the rest is easie.

This prophecy was about Lewis the XIII, King of France, son of Henry the IV, who was born under the sign of Libra, and is therefore called the Just; the rest is easy.

V.

French.

Celuy qui la Principauté,
Tiendra par grande cruauté,
A la fin verra grand Phalange,
Par coup de feu tres dangereux,
Par accord pourroit faire mieux,
Autrement boira suc d’Orenge.
[464]

English.

He that the Principality,
Shall keep by great cruelty,
At last shall see a great Army,
By a fire blow most dangerous,
He should do better by agreement.
Otherways he shall drink juyce of Orenge.

ANNOT.

This is concerning a Governour of the Principality of Orenge, under the authority of a Prince, which Governour having been long in possession of that Government, and the Prince being busie in the Wars of the Netherlands, the said Governour plaid Rex in his absence, so that the Prince was forced to have him made away privately.

This is about a Governor of the Principality of Orenge, under the authority of a Prince. The Governor, having held that position for a long time, took on the role of Rex during the Prince's absence as he was busy with the wars in the Netherlands. Consequently, the Prince was compelled to have him quietly removed.

VI.

French.

Quand de Robin la traistreuse entreprise,
Mettra Seigneurs & en peine un grand Prince,
Sceu par la Fin, chef on luy tranchera,
La Plume au vent, amye dans Espagne,
Poste attrapé estant en la Campagne,
Et l’Escrivain dans l’eau se jettera.

English.

When the treacherous plot of Robin,
Shall put many Lords and a great Prince in trouble,
Being known by la Fin, his head shall be cut off,
The Feather in the Wind, friend to Spain,
Post overtaken in the Countrey,
And the Scrivener shall cast himself into the Water.

ANNOT.

Two notable Histories are contained in this Stanza, the first is of the Marshal of Biron; the second is of Nicolas, High Secretary to the Lord Villeroy, who himself was chief Secretary of State to Henry the IV. and because they are curious ones, and not to be met every where, we shall set them down:

Two notable histories are included in this stanza. The first is about the Marshal of Biron; the second is about Nicolas, the High Secretary to Lord Villeroy, who was the Chief Secretary of State to Henry IV. Since they are intriguing and not commonly found, we will document them:

The first four Verses are concerning the Duke of Biron, who by transposition of letters is called here Robin; this man by his Military Valour and experience, had from a private Gentleman ascended to the highest degrees of honour and preferment, that his condition was capable of, for though he were not forty years old, he had attained unto the greatest dignities of the Kingdom; being fourteen years old, he was made Colonel of the Switzers in Flanders; a little while after he was made Marshal of Camp, and after Marshal General: he was admitted Admiral of France in the Parliament of Tours, and then Mareshal of France in that of Paris; at the Siege of Amiens he was sole Lieutenant of his Majesty, though there were many Princes of the Blood in the Army, and to compleat his greatness, he was made Peer of France, and the Barony of Biron erected into a Dukedom, not contented with all that, he said, he would not go to the retaking of the rest of the Towns in Picardy, unless his Statue were erected in Brass before the Louvre; and in conclusion, that he[465] had rather die upon a Scaffold, undertaking some great matters, then to live idle in his own House, and always among these Bravadoes, he did mix some bold and dangerous words, which he would have every body to approve of.

The first four verses are about the Duke of Biron, who is referred to here as Robin by rearranging the letters; this man, through his military courage and experience, rose from being a private gentleman to the highest positions of honor and advancement available to him. Even though he wasn’t yet forty years old, he reached the greatest dignities of the Kingdom. At just fourteen, he became Colonel of the Switzers in Flanders; shortly after, he was appointed Marshal of Camp, then Marshal General. He was made Admiral of France in the Parliament of Tours, and after that, Marshal of France in the Parliament of Paris. During the Siege of Amiens, he was the sole Lieutenant for his Majesty, even with many Princes of the Blood in the Army, and to top off his greatness, he became a Peer of France, with the Barony of Biron elevated to a Dukedom. Not satisfied with all that, he declared that he wouldn't participate in reclaiming the remaining towns in Picardy unless his statue was erected in bronze in front of the Louvre; ultimately, he said he would rather die on a scaffold undertaking great matters than live idly in his own home. Among these boasts, he mixed in some bold and risky statements that he wanted everyone to agree with.

When he saw that after the Siege of Amiens the War was at an end, that Britany was reduced, and that all the Swords were sheathed for a good while, he thought that having no more occasion to exercise his valour, he should grow out of credit, and that he should have no more that power, by which he plaised the King and do without fear all what he did without Justice. The fire of that great courage finding no work without, began to work within, that burning desire of being always the first, did fill his head with flames and smoak of a great design, he complained of the King, and of the unequal reward of his deserts and services, did publish his discontents, adding threatnings to his complaints, and spoke of the King with little respect, that his most intimate friends did judge his words insolent and dangerous.

When he realized that after the Siege of Amiens the War was over, that Britany was conquered, and that all the swords were put away for a long time, he thought that since he had no reason to show his bravery anymore, he would lose his reputation and his ability to please the King and do what he wanted without fear or justice. The fire of his great courage, finding no outlets, started to burn inside him. His burning desire to always be first filled his mind with ambitious ideas. He complained about the King and the unfair reward for his efforts and services, voiced his discontent, added threats to his complaints, and spoke of the King with little respect, so much so that his closest friends considered his words disrespectful and dangerous.

It is true it was the vice of his nature, but there were also some of Fortune, for finding himself filled with all the prosperities, that a moderate man might wish for in his condition, he found that men loose themselves by too much happiness. He began then to lend his Ears unto flatterers, and when they told him that he was the greatest Captain in France, he answered that he would die upon a scaffold, or he would go beyond the condition of a single Gentleman, that the goodness of his sword should give him what Fortune had denied; and the Astrologers to whom he gave great credit, had foretold him in ambiguous terms, that nothing could hinder him from being a Sovereign, but the blow of a sword given by a Burgundian, and though all his life time he had shewed but little Devotion and Zeal to Religion, yet from that time that he prepared his soul to the motion of his ambition, he fained himself very devout and zealous, and began to wear Beads, that the Baron of Lux had given him in a Tennis-Court, and to declare himself an irreconcilsable enemy to the Protestants, seeking every where some discontented Spirits, whom he did encourage with the hopes of a profitable change.

It's true that it was part of his nature, but there were also some influences from Fortune. Finding himself with all the successes that a reasonable person might wish for in his position, he realized that people can lose themselves in too much happiness. He started to listen to flatterers, and when they told him he was the greatest Captain in France, he replied that he would either die on a scaffold or rise above a mere gentleman, believing that the quality of his sword would grant him what Fortune had denied him. The astrologers he trusted had foretold, in vague terms, that nothing could stop him from becoming a Sovereign except for a sword strike from a Burgundian. Although throughout his life he had shown little devotion or zeal for religion, once he set his sights on his ambition, he pretended to be very devout and zealous. He began to wear the beads that the Baron of Lux had given him in a tennis court and declared himself a staunch enemy of the Protestants, seeking out discontented individuals everywhere, encouraging them with the promise of a profitable change.

La Nocle Lord of la Fin was then for the troubles of Provence, and for the quarrel he had with l’Esdigvieres, retired into his House, threatened of ill usage by the King, enemy to some great ones, loaded with debts and Sutes in Law. The discontented meet always, either by design or by chance. The Duke of Biron who knew that he had been deeply engaged in the business of the late Duke of Alecon, that he had Negotiated with the Ministers of the King of Spain, and of the Duke of Savoy, during the Siege of Amiens, that he was full of discontents, thought that such a one was seeking for a Master. They spoke together and mixed their grievances, propounding to seek out of the Kingdom what they could not find within, and to contract an intelligence with the Duke of Savoy; thus after so many examples of unavoidable dangers, the Duke of Biron did venture upon a Journey full of Rocks and Shelves, under the conduct of one who was yet wet with the Shipwrack he had lately made.

La Nocle, Lord of la Fin, was dealing with the troubles in Provence and his conflict with l’Esdigvieres. He retreated to his home, threatened by mistreatment from the King, in conflict with some powerful figures, and burdened with debts and legal disputes. The discontented always gather, whether intentionally or coincidentally. The Duke of Biron, knowing that La Nocle was heavily involved in the affairs of the late Duke of Alecon, and that he had negotiated with the ministers of the King of Spain and the Duke of Savoy during the Siege of Amiens, realized he was full of grievances and might be looking for a new leader. They talked and shared their complaints, suggesting they look beyond the Kingdom for solutions they couldn’t find at home and to establish an alliance with the Duke of Savoy. Thus, after many examples of unavoidable dangers, the Duke of Biron decided to embark on a journey fraught with risks, guided by someone who had recently experienced a shipwreck.

The Duke went into Flanders, for the execution of the Treaty of Vervins, where one Picoté of Orleans spoke to him, and inspired into him strange desires of raising his Fortune, with those that knew and admired his defects. The Duke of Biron did hearken to him, and told him he would be glad to hear him some other time upon that subject. From that time forwards the Spaniards thought themselves sure of him, and grew confident, either to have him, or to destroy him: a French Gentleman, who because of the Civil Wars was retired into Flanders, and had some imployment in the Arch-Dukes Court, gave the first intelligence of it to the King, who took it kindly, but sent him word, that the Duke of Biron had too much courage and honesty to harbour such a wickedness; being come back again from Flanders the King wished him to Marry, but he shewed that his inclinations tended to some other party, then that which was offered unto him, and though he made shew to court the[466] Daughter of my Lady Lucé, he nevertheless intended to have the natural Sister of the Duke of Savoy, of which the Knight Breton had spoken to him. La Fin had in charge from the Duke of Biron, to do all what he could for his satisfaction. Picoté had made a Journey into Spain, only to know and receive the propositions. Farges a Monk of the Order of Fisteaux, went into Savoy, and from thence to Milan to receive Orders how to pluck of this Plant out of France. Things went very slowly; for the Spaniards do not easily believe the words of the French, unless they be with great effects of rebellion and change; but the Duke of Savoy being at Paris, did wholly put out the Flower de Luces he had in his Heart, and did dispose him to disturb the King so much at home, that he should have but little time to dispute him the Markdom of Suluces, upon that hope the Duke of Savoy neglected the Execution of the treaty of Peace made at Paris, the War was proclaimed, and the Duke of Biron took the chief places in Bresse. Being at Pierre Chastet in the beginning of September, La Fin came to him, and by his order made two Journeys to St. Claude, where Roncas was. The King had notice of it, but thought it better to dissemble it than to surprise a man he loved in his infidelity, he thought enough to bid him come into Savoy, and to rid himself of La Fin. He did believe that what the King said to him out of his affection, proceeded from fear, and kept company still with La Fin, and never went to see the King, but with great many attendants, refusing to take his lodging near his, that he might have more liberty; he perswaded the King being at Annessy, that he did desire to discover some passages, and therefore desired to have some guides of the Countrey, but it was to send safely Renazé, La Fin’s Secretary to the Duke of Savoy, to give him intelligence in what state the Kings Army was, and to bid d’Albigny retreat, who otherwise had been defeated. This was about the time that the Duke of Biron did intreat the King to bestow the Government of the Citadel of Bourg on him, whom he should name. It is the Nature of the great ones that serve Princes to believe they deserve all, and to become more dangerous than Enemies if they are refused what they ask for. The King did declare, that he would bestow the place upon de Boisses. This denial did so trouble the mind of the Duke of Biron, and put him upon such a strange and diabolical resolutions, that he resolved one Morning, being yet in his Bed at Chamont, to kill the King, as it is expressed in the depositions of La Fin and Renazé, but this took no effect, himself afterwards did abhor the thought of it. La Fin also went from the Army to conclude the Bargain with the Duke of Savoy, and the Earl of Fuentes, he treated first with the Duke of the Spanish Embassador at Yurée, afterwards at Thurin with Roncas, where also came Picoté, bringing the answers of the Councel of Spain, upon the propositions of the Duke of Biron, with order to confer with La Fin, and to perswade him to make a Journey into Spain. He said plainly, that the King of Spain was resolved to have the Duke of Biron at any rate. The Duke of Savoy and the Earl of Fuentes appointed a day to be at Some with La Fin and Picoté; there the minds of every one were clearly expressed and understood.

The Duke went to Flanders to carry out the Treaty of Vervins, where a man named Picoté from Orleans talked to him and filled him with strange ambitions of improving his fortunes, with those who recognized and admired his flaws. The Duke of Biron listened to him and said he would be keen to hear more on that subject another time. From that moment on, the Spaniards felt certain of him and grew confident that they could either win him over or eliminate him: a French gentleman, who had retreated to Flanders due to the Civil Wars and had some duties in the Arch-Duke's Court, was the first to inform the King. The King appreciated it but replied that the Duke of Biron had too much courage and integrity to entertain such treachery. After returning from Flanders, the King hoped he would marry, but Biron showed that his interests lay elsewhere than the offer presented to him. Though he pretended to pursue the[466] daughter of my Lady Lucé, he actually aimed to court the biological sister of the Duke of Savoy, of whom Sir Breton had spoken to him. La Fin was tasked by the Duke of Biron to do everything he could for his satisfaction. Picoté traveled to Spain just to learn and receive proposals. Farges, a monk from the Order of Fisteaux, went to Savoy and then to Milan to get orders on how to remove this influence from France. Things progressed very slowly; the Spaniards don’t easily trust French words unless backed by significant rebellion and change. However, the Duke of Savoy, being in Paris, completely abandoned his ambitions and sought to distract the King at home so that he would have little time to dispute the title of Suluces. On that assumption, the Duke of Savoy neglected to carry out the peace treaty made in Paris, war was declared, and the Duke of Biron took the main positions in Bresse. At Pierre Chastet in early September, La Fin came to him and, by his orders, made two trips to St. Claude, where Roncas was. The King was informed but decided it was better to pretend not to notice rather than confront a man he liked about his disloyalty. He thought it was sufficient to ask him to come to Savoy and to rid himself of La Fin. He believed that the King's words, stemming from affection, were based on fear, and he continued to associate with La Fin, never visiting the King without a large entourage, refusing to stay close to him so he could have more freedom. While in Annessy, he convinced the King that he wanted to uncover some matters and requested local guides; in reality, it was to safely send Renazé, La Fin's secretary, to the Duke of Savoy with updates on the state of the King's army, instructing d’Albigny to retreat, as he would have otherwise faced defeat. This was around the time that the Duke of Biron asked the King to grant him the governorship of the Citadel of Bourg. It’s in the nature of high-ranking individuals serving under princes to believe they deserve everything and to turn more dangerous than actual enemies if their requests are denied. The King declared that he would give the position to de Boisses. This rejection upset the Duke of Biron so much that it led him to strange and terrible thoughts, resolving one morning, while still in bed at Chamont, to kill the King, as noted in the testimonies of La Fin and Renazé, but he ultimately found the idea abhorrent. La Fin also left the army to finalize the deal with the Duke of Savoy and the Count of Fuentes, initially speaking with the Duke of the Spanish ambassador at Yurée, and later at Thurin with Roncas, where Picoté arrived with responses from the Spanish Council regarding the propositions of the Duke of Biron, with orders to consult with La Fin and persuade him to travel to Spain. He stated outright that the King of Spain was determined to have the Duke of Biron by any means necessary. The Duke of Savoy and the Count of Fuentes scheduled a meeting in Some with La Fin and Picoté; there, everyone’s intentions were clearly stated and understood.

La Fin, who was acquainted with all his secret Councels, told the King, that the Marriage of the third Daughter of the Duke of Savoy, was the fodder and cement of all the treaty, with a promise of five hundred thousand Crowns, and all the rights of Soveraignty in Burgundy.

La Fin, who was familiar with all his secret discussions, informed the King that the marriage of the Duke of Savoy's third daughter was the key to the entire treaty, along with a promise of five hundred thousand crowns and all the rights of sovereignty in Burgundy.

While La Fin treated in Italy the capitulation of the Duke of Biron, the treaty of Peace was concluded at Lyons.

While La Fin discussed the surrender of the Duke of Biron in Italy, the peace treaty was finalized in Lyons.

The Duke of Biron had been always against this Peace; when he saw that it was concluded, and that the King had heard something of his dealings with La Fin, he fained to be very penitent of it, and asked the King forgiveness in the Cloister of the Franciscan Friers at Lyons, and intreated him most humbly to forgive the evil intentions that the denial of the Citadel of Bourg had put into his mind. The King did[467] forgive him, and told him, that he was glad he had trusted to his clemency, and in the affection he bore to him, of which he would always give him such tokens, that he should never have occasion to doubt of it. Leaving the King, he met with the Duke of Espernon, and told him, that he would impart unto him as unto his best friend, the best fortune that ever he had in his life, which was, that he had discharged his Conscience to the King, and that he had forgiven him all what was past. The Duke of Espernon told him, that he was glad of it, but that it was necessary he should have his pardon in writing; for such faults could not be so easily blotted out. What, said he, upon what can I rely better than upon the Kings word; if the Duke of Biron wanteth an abolition, what shall others do? So they parted, one thinking that his Lyons Courage ought not to be used so meanly; the other wiser, remembring that a Lyon is never so well tamed, but one time or another he will prove still a Lyon, and at last biteth the hand of him that hath wronged him so fiercely, that he is for ever avenged of him. The Duke of Espernon had reason to advise him to take an abolition in writing, and the Duke of Biron was not too blame to trust to the Kings Word, who certainly would have forgiven that fault, if he had done nothing since to renew the Memory of it. But here is once more to be observed a passage that containeth all the signs of an implacable Spirit. The Duke of Biron being sent for by the King to receive his commands, and the effects of his clemency, went from Bourg, and came to lie at Vimy. From thence he wrote a Letter to La Fin that was at Milan, and then went to Lyons, where he was received by the King as the prodigal Son, he stayed some time at Lyons, and went to Vimy again, from whence he wrote another Letter to La Fin by Farges. As soon as he came to Bourg, he sent to Bosco, cousin of Roncas to advance the business. This negotiation did continue at Some between the Duke of Savoy, the Earl of Fuentes, and La Fin. The Earl of Fuentes carryed La Fin to Milan, and being desirous to be better informed, upon some points, and finding La Fin not so firm in his answers, he thought it not good to trust him wholly with the secret, and resolved to rid himself of him, therefore he sent him back, and intreated him to see the Duke of Savoy in his way. He had the good fortune to go by the way of the Grisons, and so through Basle, Porentru, and Besancon, for Renazé his Secretary, that went through Savoy, was there Arrested and made Prisoner. The work nevertheless went on; Alphonsus, Casal, and Roncas, did continue it with the Baron of Lux, and in the mean time the Duke of Biron plaid his part, having sent an express into Spain, though he were then with the King, who loth to loose him, kept him near, carryed him to see the Frontier Towns, and sent him Embassador into England, where he saw the head of the Earl of Essex, a late example of justice upon those who will be feared by their Masters, and abuse their favour. At his return he made a Journey into Gascony, where he was visited and honoured by the Nobility of the Countrey, as a Prince; and being come to Dijon, he went into Switzerland, to make an end of the renewing of the Alliance between the King and the Switzers, where he continued still his practises with the Earl of Fuentes, to whom he sent his secretary, under pretence to send his Pages into the Garrisons of Palma, for the Venetians. Being come back from Switzerland, he came not to the King to give an account of his negotiation, excusing himself upon the convocation of the Estates in the Province. The King, that had some notice of these broils by Combelles, was infinitely desirous to speak with La Fin to know the truth of it. La Fin, who was highly incensed, that the Baron of Lux would have all the fruit of this negotiation, and that Renazée is kept Prisoner in Savoy, sent Cerezat to the Duke of Biron to let him know that he could be no longer his Servant, if his Secretary was not set at liberty, and that he could no longer defer to go to the King, desiring also to know what he should say upon the things that were past. He slighted the first of these propositions, and spoke of Renazée as of one that was not to be[468] reckoned among the living; concerning the other, he told Cerezat that he was of opinion he might go to the Court with a small train, and that he should prepare himself at the first to receive ill language and contempt from the King, which he should sweeten by intreating him to believe, that the Journey he had made into Italy had no other design than to visit our Lady of Loretta: And that passing through Milan and Thurin he had been chared to propound the Marriage between him and the third Daughter of Savoy, to which he would not hearken, because the King would take care to provide for him. He did intreat and adjure Cerezat to tell La Fin, that he should rid himself of all those that travailed with him, and chiefly of a Curate, and that he should secure his Papers, if he had not rather to burn them. In a word, to consider, his life, his fortune, his honour, were in his Hands.

The Duke of Biron had always opposed this Peace; when he saw that it was finalized, and that the King was aware of his dealings with La Fin, he pretended to be very remorseful and asked the King for forgiveness in the Cloister of the FranciscanLyons. He humbly requested the King to forgive the ill intentions that his refusal of the Citadel of Bourg had planted in his mind. The King did[467] forgive him and said he was glad he had trusted in his mercy, reaffirming the affection he felt for him and assuring him he would always provide signs of it so that he would never doubt it. After leaving the King, he ran into the Duke of Espernon and shared that he would tell him, as his best friend, about the best fortune he had ever experienced, which was that he had cleared his conscience with the King, who had forgiven him for everything that had happened before. The Duke of Espernon expressed his happiness about this but noted that he should get his forgiveness in writing; such mistakes couldn’t easily be erased. “What,” he said, “can I rely on more than the King's word? If the Duke of Biron needs a pardon in writing, what do others do?” So they parted ways, one believing that his courage in Lyons shouldn’t be belittled, while the other, wiser, remembered that a lion can only be tamed so much before it eventually reverts to its nature and fiercely turns against the one who wronged it, seeking revenge. The Duke of Espernon was right to suggest getting a pardon in writing, and the Duke of Biron wasn’t wrong to trust the King’s word, who undoubtedly would have forgiven him if he hadn’t done anything since to remind him of the transgression. But once again, a moment is noted that reflects an unyielding spirit. The Duke of Biron, summoned by the King to receive his commands and the outcome of his mercy, left Bourg and stayed at Vimy. From there, he wrote a letter to La Fin, who was in Milan, and then went to Lyons, where the King received him like the prodigal son. He spent some time in Lyons before returning to Vimy, from where he wrote another letter to La Fin via Farges. As soon as he arrived in Bourg, he contacted Bosco, a cousin of Roncas, to advance matters. This negotiation continued in Some between the Duke of Savoy, the Earl of Fuentes, and La Fin. The Earl of Fuentes brought La Fin to Milan, and wanting more clarity on certain points, he found La Fin not very firm in his responses. Sensing this unreliability, he decided it was unwise to fully trust him with the secret and resolved to get rid of him, so he sent him back and asked him to see the Duke of Savoy on the way. He was fortunate enough to travel via the Grisons and through Basle, Porentru, and Besançon, while Renazé, his secretary, who went through Savoy, was arrested and imprisoned there. Nevertheless, the work continued; Alphonsus, Casal, and Roncas continued it with the Baron of Lux, while in the meantime, the Duke of Biron played his part, having sent a message to Spain, even while he was with the King, who, reluctant to lose him, kept him close, took him to see the frontier towns, and sent him as an ambassador to England, where he witnessed the severed head of the Earl of Essex as a recent example of the consequences for those who seek to intimidate their masters and misuse their favor. Upon his return, he traveled to Gascony, where he was honored as a prince by the local nobility and then arrived in Dijon. He went to Switzerland to finalize the renewal of the alliance between the King and the Swiss, where he continued to work with the Earl of Fuentes, sending his secretary under the pretext of dispatching his pages to the garrisons of Palma for the Venetians. After coming back from Switzerland, he didn’t go to the King to report on his negotiations, using the assembly of the Estates in the Province as his excuse. The King, who had heard about these disputes from Combelles, was very eager to speak with La Fin to get the real story. La Fin, who was quite upset that the Baron of Lux would take all the credit for this negotiation while Renazée remained imprisoned in Savoy, sent Cerezat to the Duke of Biron to inform him that he could no longer serve him if his secretary wasn’t freed, and that he could no longer postpone going to the King, also wanting to know what he should say about past events. He dismissed the first of these requests, treating Renazée as if he were not truly alive; about the second, he told Cerezat that he thought he could go to court with a small entourage but should prepare himself to face harsh words and disrespect from the King, which he could placate by claiming that his trip to Italy was solely to visit Our Lady of Loretta: And that during his passage through Milan and Thurin, he had been instructed to propose marriage between himself and the third daughter of Savoy, which he had refused because the King would sort out his future. He urgently advised Cerezat to tell La Fin that he should eliminate anyone working with him, especially a curate, and that he should secure his documents, unless he preferred to burn them. In short, he needed to consider that his life, fortune, and honor were in his own hands.

La Fin came to Court at the end of Lent, and saw the King at the Wine-press of Fountainbleau, and after that at the mid way. He spake first to the King, after to Villeroy, and after to the Chancellor in his house at Fontainbleau, and with Rhosny in the Forrest, and with Sillery in the Wine-press; all with horror saw the writings, and heard his designs. The King could hardly believe such a wickedness; for who could have believed that he, who had driven the Spaniard from the Frontiers of Picardy, would let him in again by that of Burgundy? that he who had a hundred times beaten and defeated them, could contract a friendship with them, and conspire with them against the service of his Prince, and the love of his Countrey? that he who hated them to death, would have trusted his life in their Hands? He had shewed himself so much their Enemy, that seeing his Father would not charge the Prince of Parma in an advantagious place, said aloud, that if he were King for 24 hours, he would cause the head of the Marshall of Biron to be cut off. He pronounced against his Father the Sentence that was to be executed once upon him.

La Fin arrived at Court at the end of Lent and met the King at the Wine-press of Fountainbleau, and then again at the halfway point. He spoke first to the King, then to Villeroy, followed by the Chancellor in his residence at Fontainbleau, and with Rhosny in the Forest, and with Sillery in the Wine-press; all were horrified to see the documents and hear about his plans. The King could hardly believe such wickedness; who could have thought that the one who had driven the Spaniard from the borders of Picardy would allow him back through Burgundy? That the one who had defeated them a hundred times could forge a friendship with them and conspire against the service of his Prince and his country? That he, who hated them fiercely, would trust his life in their hands? He had shown himself such an enemy of theirs that when he saw his father would not confront the Prince of Parma in a favorable position, he openly declared that if he were King for 24 hours, he would have the head of the Marshall of Biron cut off. He passed the sentence against his father that was once meant for him.

La Fin shewed the King so many true and undeniable tokens of this conspiracy, that he was fained to believe more that he desired. He told him all what did pass in his Journeys to the Duke of Savoy, and the Earl of Fuentes concerning the Duke of Biron, saying, that for his part he would have been glad that the War had continued, that he might have benifitted himself therein; but finding that his sacred person was not excepted, and that there were cruel designs made against it, either to kill him, or to carry him prisoner into Spain, he was resolved to give him notice of it, choosing rather to disoblige the Servant than the Master. The King full of clemency and goodness, was extreamly sorry to see such an unnatural conspiracy: Nevertheless he said, that if the Conspirators did their duty, and gave him means to prevent the designs of his Enemies, he would forgive them. If they remember what they owe me, I will not forget what I owe them; they shall find me as full of clemency, as they are void of affection: I would not have the Duke of Biron to be the first example of my Justice, and to be the cause that my Reign, which hitherto hath been like an Air, calm and pure, should upon a sudden be disturbed with Clouds and Lightning, and so made a resolution, that if the Duke of Biron should tell him the truth, he would forgive him, his Councel was of the same advice, provided he would shew himself thenceforth as forward for his service against his Enemies, as he had been earnest to do mischief.

La Fin showed the King so many undeniable signs of this conspiracy that he had to believe more than he wanted to. He told him everything that happened during his trips to the Duke of Savoy and the Earl of Fuentes regarding the Duke of Biron. He said that he would have preferred the War to continue so he could benefit from it; however, noticing that his sacred person was not safe and that there were cruel plans against him, either to kill him or to take him prisoner to Spain, he felt it was essential to warn him, choosing to displease the servant rather than the master. The King, filled with kindness and compassion, was extremely saddened to see such an unnatural conspiracy. Nevertheless, he stated that if the conspirators did their part and provided him the means to thwart his enemies’ plans, he would forgive them. If they remember what they owe me, I will not forget what I owe them; they will find me as full of compassion as they are devoid of loyalty. I would not want the Duke of Biron to be the first example of my justice, nor to cause my reign, which until now has been calm and clear like the air, to suddenly be troubled with clouds and lightning. Thus, he resolved that if the Duke of Biron told him the truth, he would forgive him; his counsel agreed, as long as he showed himself as committed to serving against his enemies as he had been eager to create chaos.

Out of many Papers that la Fin put into the Kings hands, there were seven and twenty pickt out, which onely spoke of him; the King being unwilling to discover the rest of the Conspirators, and intending that the punishment of one should serve for example to all the rest.

Out of the many documents that la Fin presented to the King, twenty-seven were chosen that specifically talked about him; the King was reluctant to reveal the identities of the other conspirators, believing that punishing one would serve as an example to all the others.

The Chancellor kept those Papers with such care, that he caused them to be sowed in his Doublet, that no body might have a sight of them till it was time. The Baron of Lux was yet at Fountainbleau, when la Fin came thither.

The Chancellor kept those papers so carefully that he had them sewn into his doublet, so no one could see them until the right time. The Baron of Lux was still at Fountainbleau when la Fin arrived there.

[469]

[469]

The King told him that he was very well pleased, that la Fin had spoken to him so honourably and wisely of the Duke of Biron, and that he was confident now, that the intentions of the Duke of Biron were righteous and sincere. The Baron of Lux did not perceive the Kings anger, so much the more dangerous that it was hidden; he went back again to Dijon very well pleased, that the things were always in the same state. La Fin did write to the Duke of Biron that he had satisfied the King concerning his actions, and had told him onely what might serve for his justification. The King did manage this business so prudently, that the success of it was fortunate, he was well informed of all the Dukes designs, and desired to hear them out of his own mouth, that he might have occasion to forgive him, for that purpose he sent to him the Lord d’Escures, bidding him to come, because he had a mind to trust him with the Army that he was raising upon the Frontiers, he excused himself, and said that the enemy being so near, it would be a shame to him to turn his back, and that the States of the Province were convented at Dijon, and therefore could not forsake neither the Frontiers nor the States. The Vidame of Chartres made a Journey to him, and assured him that his Uncle la Fin had said nothing to his prejudice.

The King told him that he was very pleased that la Fin had spoken to him so honorably and wisely about the Duke of Biron, and he was now confident that the Duke's intentions were righteous and sincere. The Baron of Lux didn’t notice the King’s anger, which made it even more dangerous since it was hidden; he returned to Dijon feeling quite satisfied that things remained the same. La Fin wrote to the Duke of Biron that he had reassured the King about his actions and had only mentioned what could serve for his justification. The King handled this matter so wisely that it turned out well; he was well informed about all the Duke's plans and wanted to hear them from him directly so that he could have an opportunity to forgive him. For that reason, he sent Lord d’Escures to summon him, saying he wanted to trust him with the army he was raising at the Frontiers. The Duke declined, saying that since the enemy was so close, it would be shameful for him to turn his back, and that the Province's States were gathered at Dijon, so he couldn’t abandon either the Frontiers or the States. The Vidame of Chartres traveled to him and assured him that his Uncle la Fin had said nothing against him.

The persuasions of the President Janin were more powerful for flattering the Duke in his humour, he also made him sensible of the Kings power and anger in case of refusal; his friends gave him contrary advices, and desired him not to stir, and to make his peace afar off; the Bastille is a repairing said they, and the common talk is, that it is for such one as less thinketh upon it: the King hath been heard say, that they cut heads in England, and that some shall compel him upon that example to change his wonted Clemency into a just severity: in conclusion, they advise him to mistrust all things, and to beware of those that persuaded him to come; others did assure him of the contrary, and that his coming should dissipate all mistrusts, suspicions and jealousies.

The President Janin's arguments were more effective at appealing to the Duke's mood, and he also made him aware of the King's power and potential anger if he refused. His friends gave him very different advice, urging him not to get involved and to make peace from a distance; they said the Bastille is a place of repair, and the common talk is that it’s for someone who thinks less about it. The King has been heard saying that heads are being cut off in England, and that some may pressure him to change his usual mercy into strict severity based on that example. Ultimately, they advised him to distrust everything and to be cautious of those who convinced him to come; others assured him of the opposite, claiming that his arrival would clear away all doubts, suspicions, and jealousies.

The Duke of Biron holdeth here the Wolf by the ears, for let him come or not, there is danger; by not coming he accuseth himself, and the King swore he would fetch him himself; and in coming, his conscience was a witness against him, that the same fault can hardly be forgiven twice. He seeth la Fin retired into his House and living in peace, and hath so good an opinion of his own Valour, that he thinketh no body so bold as to seize upon him. The discourses of reason, the discerning of the truth, serve no more to a wicked and passionate man, then the Wings serve to a Bird, when they are clogged with Bird-lime. But now we talk of Birds, there were several ill Omens of his journey, one Bird of Prey called a Duck was found in his Closet, no body knowing which way it was come in; he commanded it to be carefully kept and lookt to, but as soon as the Duke was upon his journey the Bird died. Presently after the Horse that the Arch-Duke had given him, called the Pastrave, became mad, and killed himself, so did another that was given him by the Duke of Florence, another that the Duke of Lorrain had given him, fell into a consumption. He came to Fountainbleau when he was no more expected, and the King was resolved to get on Horseback and to fetch him. As his Majesty went about six of the Clock into the great Garden, he was heard to say unto the Lord of Souvray, he will not come, he had no sooner ended the words, but the Duke appeared among seven or eight, he drew near, and being yet a pretty way off, he made three great Congies, the King did embrace him, and the first words he spoke to the King, were about the delaying of his coming. The King heard but few words of it, and took him by the hand to walk, and to shew him his buildings; as he passed from one Garden into another, the Duke of Espernon took occasion to salute him, and to whisper him in the ear, that in his coming he had believed his courage more, then the Councel of his friends.

The Duke of Biron is in a tough spot, as either choice he makes brings danger. If he doesn't show up, he incriminates himself, and the King promised he would personally bring him in. If he does show up, his conscience will remind him that repeating the same mistake is hard to forgive. He sees la Fin retreating into his home and living in peace, and he has such a high opinion of his own bravery that he believes no one is brave enough to threaten him. The logic and truth mean nothing to a wicked and passionate man, just like wings mean nothing to a bird stuck in glue. Speaking of birds, there were several bad omens about his journey; a bird of prey, called a Duck, was found in his closet, and no one knew how it got there. He ordered it to be kept safe, but as soon as he set out, the bird died. Shortly after, the horse that the Arch-Duke gave him, called the Pastrave, went mad and killed itself, and another horse from the Duke of Florence also died, while one given by the Duke of Lorrain wasted away. He arrived at Fountainbleau unexpectedly, while the King was getting ready to mount his horse and fetch him. As the King walked into the large garden around six o'clock, he was heard saying to the Lord of Souvray, “He will not come.” No sooner had he spoken than the Duke appeared with seven or eight others. He approached and, from a distance, made three deep bows. The King embraced him, and the first thing the Duke mentioned was the delay in his arrival. The King barely heard his words and took him by the hand to walk and show him his buildings. As they moved from one garden to another, the Duke of Espernon took the chance to greet him and whispered in his ear that by coming, he had trusted his courage more than the advice of his friends.

In all the discourse he had with the King, there was observed a great coldness in the Kings face, and a great deal of fire in the Dukes words. The King told him of[470] the evil way which he had taken, the end of which could be nothing but ruine, despair and confusion. The Duke answered that he was not come to ask forgiveness, not to justifie himself, with many other frivolous and impudent words, which the Kings presence and his own duty ought to have restrained. The time of dinner being come, he asked the Duke of Espernon to dine with him, because his Train was not yet come; this was the first fault of his carriage, for he ought to dine at the Table of the great Master, and to harbour in no other House then that of the King, seeing his own was not open.

In all the conversations he had with the King, a noticeable coldness was seen on the King’s face, while the Duke's words were filled with passion. The King pointed out the wrong path the Duke had chosen, which could only lead to ruin, despair, and chaos. The Duke replied that he hadn't come to seek forgiveness or to justify himself, with many other trivial and disrespectful remarks that he should have held back in the King's presence and due to his own responsibilities. When dinner time came, the King invited the Duke of Espernon to join him because his entourage hadn't arrived yet; this was the first mistake in his behavior, as he should have dined at the table of the great Master and stayed only in the King’s house, since his own was not open.

After dinner they came to see the King, who having walked one turn or two about the dinning-room, entered into his Closet, bidding two or three to go in with him, and saying nothing to the Duke of Biron, who was at the corner of the Bed near the Chair, taking notice that he was not looked upon as formerly.

After dinner, they went to see the King, who after pacing the dining room a couple of times, went into his private room, inviting two or three people to join him, and not acknowledging the Duke of Biron, who was at the corner of the bed near the chair, noticing that he was no longer regarded as before.

The Marquess of Rhosny went into the Closet, passing by the Duke of Biron without taking notice of him, and after he had stayed there about half an hour, he came and saluted the Duke of Biron, and told him the King asked for him; there he was exhorted not to conceal what time would ere long discover, and of what he was so well informed, that the desire he had to know it from himself, was meerly because no body else should take notice of it. The Duke of Biron who thought that la Fin had revealed nothing, stood still upon the protestations of his own innocency, beseeching the King to do him justice, of those who went about to oppress him with unsufferable calumnies, or to permit him to do himself reason. The King carried him to the Tennis-court, where the Duke took upon him to order the match, and said that the Duke of Espernon and himself would hold it against the King and the Earl of Soisson, the Duke of Espernon answered presently: you play well, but you do not make your matches well; which was observed by the King and the standers by. Supper time being come, he did sup at the Table of the great Master, to repare the fault he had done in the morning. Every one did perceive that he was not contented, for he eat little or nothing, and no body spoke to him, every one holding him already for a cast-away. The King in the mean while was walking in his Chamber, meditating some great resolution, and he was heard to say these words, he must either bow or break.

The Marquess of Rhosny entered the room, passing by the Duke of Biron without acknowledging him. After about half an hour, he came back and greeted the Duke, telling him the King wanted to see him. He urged the Duke not to hide what soon would be revealed and that the reason he wanted to hear it directly was simply to prevent anyone else from finding out first. The Duke of Biron, who believed la Fin had said nothing, remained firm in his claims of innocence, pleading with the King for justice against those who sought to undermine him with unbearable slander or to let him defend himself. The King took him to the tennis court, where the Duke arranged the match and said he and the Duke of Espernon would challenge the King and the Earl of Soisson. The Duke of Espernon quickly responded, saying, "You play well, but you don't set up your matches well," which was noticed by the King and the spectators. When supper time arrived, he dined at the table of the Grand Master to make up for his earlier mistake. Everyone could see that he was not happy, as he hardly ate anything, and nobody spoke to him, as they all considered him finished. Meanwhile, the King was walking in his chamber, contemplating some significant decision, and was heard saying, he must either bow or break.

That evening past away so quietly, that many thought it would be a Thunder with much noise and little hurt. The King commanded the Earl of Soissons to go to the Duke of Biron, and to do his best to break the hardness of his heart, and to draw the truth out of him; he went and intreated him to satisfie the King in what he desired to know from him, and to be afraid of the Kings displeasure and indignation. The Duke of Biron for answer told him, that the King could not complain but of the good services he had done to him, and that he himself had great occasion to complain of the King who mistrusted him after so many trials and experiments of his faithfulness, and that he should never have more of him then he had at his first coming; the Earl of Soissons, seeing his obstinacy, left him.

That evening passed so quietly that many thought it would be a thunderstorm with a lot of noise and little damage. The King ordered the Earl of Soissons to go to the Duke of Biron and do his best to soften his heart and get the truth out of him. He went and urged him to satisfy the King about what he wanted to know and to be wary of the King's displeasure and anger. The Duke of Biron replied that the King could only complain about the good services he had provided and that he himself had plenty of reasons to complain about the King, who mistrusted him after so many tests of his loyalty. He said he would never give the King more than he did when he first arrived. Seeing his stubbornness, the Earl of Soissons left him.

The next day early the King walking in the little Garden, sent for the Duke of Biron, and spoke to him a great while, thinking to overcome his obstinacy, and to give him means to escape the danger he was running into; he was seen a great while with his Hat off, his eyes lifted up to Heaven, smiting his breast, and making great protestations to uphold his innocency; there appeared then in the Kings face a great deal of anger, and in that of the Duke of Biron a great deal of fire and violence, all his words were nothing but threatnings, lightnings, ruines, and Hell against those that had spoken ill of him; from thence he went to dinner, and met with a man who brought him a Letter, to advise him to look to himself, he shewed it to the Captain of his Guards, and made slight of it, and said, he would be beholding to his valor for his life, and not to a flight; all the afternoon the King stayed in the Gallery, and[471] spoke four hours to the Lord of la Curée, the Queen being present and speaking never a word; the King was in a great perplexity of mind, before he could resolve himself. The Lords of Vileroy, Sillery and Geure were seen often to go to and fro, which made some suspect, that it was to begin by the execution in so great a crime; but the King was against that, such proceedings had been blamed in his Predecessor, he would have every body to know that he had authority and power enough to exterminate his enemies, according to the Laws.

The next day, early in the morning, the King was walking in the small garden and summoned the Duke of Biron. He spoke to him for a long time, trying to break through his stubbornness and find a way for him to avoid the danger he was facing. He was seen for quite a while with his hat off, his eyes lifted to heaven, beating his chest, and making fervent declarations to prove his innocence. Anger was clearly visible on the King's face, while the Duke of Biron displayed fiery rage, his words filled with threats, curses, ruin, and hell for those who had spoken poorly of him. After that, he went to dinner and encountered a man who handed him a letter, warning him to be careful. He showed it to the captain of his guards, dismissed it lightly, and said he would rely on his bravery for his safety, not on a retreat. Throughout the afternoon, the King stayed in the gallery, talking for four hours with the Lord of la Curée, while the Queen was present but said nothing. The King was deeply troubled, struggling to come to a decision. The Lords of Vileroy, Sillery, and Geure were frequently seen coming and going, which led some to suspect they were preparing for immediate action in such a serious matter. However, the King was against that; such actions had been condemned in his predecessor, and he wanted everyone to know he had enough authority and power to eliminate his enemies according to the laws.

The resolution was taken to have him arrested, and also the Earl of Auvergne, the King would not have them to be taken in the Castle, but in their own Lodgings; the Duke of Biron, who was in some suspicion of it, and had prepared himself to what he could, neither prevent nor hinder, did imagine that there was no fear of any thing in the Kings Chamber, and that all the danger should be at the going out, and therefore by time had provided himself with a short Sword, with which he promised to make himself room through all dangers. They represented to the King, that if he were Arrested any where but in the Castle, it could not be done without bloodshed, and that it was no matter where the Lyon was taken, so that profit might arise of his prize.

The decision was made to arrest him, and also the Earl of Auvergne. The King preferred that they be taken in their own lodgings rather than in the Castle. The Duke of Biron, who was somewhat suspicious about the whole thing and had prepared himself as best he could, figured that there was no danger in the King's Chamber and that all the risk would be when leaving. As a result, he got himself a short sword, promising to carve his way through any danger. They told the King that if he was arrested anywhere but in the Castle, it would likely lead to bloodshed, and that it didn't matter where the lion was caught, as long as there was some gain from the capture.

It was perceived that in the same Gallery the King sent for Vitry and Pralin, two Captains of his Guards, and gave them the order he would have to be observed for the execution of his commands, and then called for his Supper. The Duke of Biron was at supper in the Lord Montignys Lodging, where he spoke more highly and bravely then ever of his Deserts, and of the friends he had made lately in Switzerland; then began to fall upon the praises of the late King of Spain, extolling his Piety, Justice and liberality; Montigny stopt him, saying, that the greatest commendation that could be given to his memory, was, that he had put his own Son to death, for endeavouring to trouble his Estate; this word stopt those of the Duke of Biron, who answered only with his eyes, and thought upon it with some amazement. After supper the Earl of Auvergne and the Duke of Biron came to the King, who was walking in the Garden, the King making an end of his walk did invite the Duke of Biron to play at Cards, they went into the Queens Cnamber, the Earl of Auvergne passing by the Duke of Biron told him softly, we are undone; the Game begun at the primara, the Queen was one of the Gamsters, the Duke of Biron another, and two more. The King went into his Closet, divided between two contrary passions; the love he had formerly for the Duke of Biron, the knowledge he had of his valour, and the remembrance of his services, excluded all thoughts of his Justice; on the other side, the fear of troubles in his Estate, the horrid effects of so unnatural a conspiracy did accuse his Clemency of cruelty, if he went about to prefer the particular good to the publick, he prayed to God to assist him with his Holy Spirit, to appease the troubles of his soul, and to strengthen him with a Holy resolution, that he might do what was for the good of his people, upon whom he Reigned by his only Grace; his prayer being ended, all the difficulties that troubled his soul vanished away, there remained only a firm resolution, to put the Duke into the hands of Justice, if he could not draw the truth out of him; the Game went on still, the King took sometimes the Queens Cards, expecting the appointed time. The Earl of Auvergne was gone to his Lodging, the King sent for him, and walked in the Chamber, while the Duke thought upon nothing but his play. De Varennes Lieutenant of his Troop faining to take up his Cloak, whispered him softly that he was undone; this word did trouble him so much, that he neglected his play, and oversaw himself, the Queen gave him notice of it; the King did bid them to give over playing, and commanded every one to retire, he went into his Closet, and took the Dake of Biron with him, whose good and bad fortune depended from an answer pleasing his Majesty, who bid him once for all to tell what he had done with the Duke of Savoy and the Earl of Fuentes,[472] assuring him, that his clemency should be greater than his fault. The Duke of Biron answered the King more proudly than ever, that it was to press an honest man too much, that he never had any other design, but what he had told him already. Would to God it were so, said the King. You will not tell me: Farewell, good night.

It was noticed that in the same Gallery, the King summoned Vitry and Pralin, two captains of his guards, and instructed them on the orders he wanted followed to execute his commands, then called for his supper. The Duke of Biron was having supper at Lord Montigny's lodgings, where he spoke more highly and boldly than ever about his accomplishments and the friends he had recently made in Switzerland; he then began to sing the praises of the late King of Spain, extolling his piety, justice, and generosity. Montigny interrupted him, saying that the greatest tribute to his memory was that he had executed his own son for attempting to disturb his estate; this comment left the Duke of Biron speechless, responding only with a look of astonishment. After supper, the Earl of Auvergne and the Duke of Biron approached the King, who was walking in the garden. As the King finished his stroll, he invited the Duke of Biron to play cards; they went into the Queen's chamber, and as the Earl of Auvergne passed the Duke of Biron, he whispered, we're in trouble. The game began at the primara, with the Queen participating as one of the players, along with the Duke of Biron and two others. The King entered his private room, torn between conflicting feelings; his past affection for the Duke of Biron, the knowledge of his bravery, and the memory of his service drowned out thoughts of justice. On the other hand, the fear of unrest in his realm and the horrific consequences of such an unnatural conspiracy accused his mercy of cruelty. If he prioritized personal goodwill over the public good, he prayed to God for assistance with his Holy Spirit, to calm his troubled soul, and to grant him a holy resolution to do what was right for his people, whom he ruled by divine grace. Once his prayer was complete, all the troubles that had tormented him disappeared, leaving only a firm resolve to turn the Duke over to justice if he could not extract the truth from him. The game continued, with the King occasionally taking the Queen's cards while waiting for the right moment. The Earl of Auvergne had gone to his lodgings, but the King summoned him and walked around the chamber while the Duke focused solely on his game. De Varennes, Lieutenant of his troop, pretending to retrieve his cloak, softly whispered to him that he was done for; this news upset him so much that he lost focus on his game, and the Queen pointed it out to him. The King then ordered everyone to stop playing and commanded that everyone leave, retreating into his private room, taking the Duke of Biron with him, whose fate depended on providing a pleasing answer to his Majesty. The King told him, once and for all, to explain what he had done with the Duke of Savoy and the Earl of Fuentes, assuring him that his mercy would outweigh his wrongdoing. The Duke of Biron responded to the King more defiantly than ever, saying it was unfair pressure on an honest man, that he never had any other intention but what he had already stated. Would to God it were so, said the King. You won’t tell me? Farewell, good night.

As he went out of the Closet, and had passed the Chamber door, he met Vitry, who with his right hand seized upon the Hilt of his Sword, and with his left upon his right Arm, saying, The King hath commanded me to give him an account of your Person, give up your Sword. You jeer, said the Duke. No my Lord, he hath so commanded me. The Duke of Biron answered, I pray thee let me speak to the King. No my Lord, the King is gone to Bed. He saw the Duke of Monbazon, and desired him to intreat the King, that he might surrender it into his own Hands. The King sent word to Vitry to obey his commands. The Duke was fained to suffer his Sword to be taken from him; saying, My Sword that hath done so many good services! Yes my Lord, give me your Sword, said Vitry. To me, said the Duke, that have served the King so well, that my Sword should be taken from me, my Sword that hath made an end of the War, and given Peace to France, that my Sword, which could not be taken by my Enemies, should be taken away by my Friends. All these complaints availed nothing; he ungirted his Sword with his left hand, and gave it to Vitry, looking about if he could seize upon any other, but care was taken for that.

As he stepped out of the Closet and passed the Chamber door, he ran into Vitry, who grabbed the hilt of his sword with his right hand and held onto his right arm with his left, saying, The King has ordered me to report on your status, surrender your sword. You must be joking, said the Duke. No, my Lord, that’s what he ordered me. The Duke of Biron replied, Please let me speak to the King. No, my Lord, the King has gone to bed. He saw the Duke of Monbazon and asked him to plead with the King so he could hand it over directly. The King sent word to Vitry to follow his orders. The Duke had no choice but to allow his sword to be taken, saying, My sword that has done so many great things! Yes, my Lord, give me your sword, said Vitry. To me, said the Duke, who has served the King so faithfully, to have my sword taken away, my sword that ended the war and brought peace to France, that my sword, which could not be taken by my enemies, should be taken by my friends. All these complaints changed nothing; he unsheathed his sword with his left hand and handed it to Vitry, looking around to see if he could grab another, but precautions had been taken against that.

When he saw all the Guards in order in the Gallery, he thought he should have been Massacred upon the place, and cryed to them, fellow Souldiers give me a little time to pray to God, and let me have some Firebrand or Candlestick in my hand, that I may have the Honour to die defending my self. He was answered, that no Body would offend him, that his best defence was to obey the King, who commanded to lead him to Bed, you see said he, how the good Catholicks are used. He was carryed into the Arms Closet, where he neither slept nor lay down, but past the night in blasphemies against God, and reviling words against the King.

When he saw all the Guards lined up in the Gallery, he thought he should have been killed right there and shouted to them, "Fellow soldiers, give me a moment to pray to God, and let me have a torch or candlestick in my hand so I can have the honor of defending myself." They replied that no one meant him harm and that his best defense was to obey the King, who commanded them to take him to bed. "You see," he said, "how the good Catholics are treated." He was taken into the Arms Closet, where he neither slept nor lay down, but spent the night cursing God and insulting the King.

Pralin was staying for the Earl of Auvergne at the Castle Gate, and when he offered to go out to his lodging; stay my Lord, you are the Kings Prisoner. The Earl astonished, answered I, I? and Pralin answered, yes my Lord, you, I Arrest you by the King, and make you his Prisoner, give up your Sword, take it said the Earl it never killed any thing but Boars, if you had given me notice of this, I should have been in Bed and asleep two hours ago.

Pralin was at the Castle Gate for the Earl of Auvergne, and when he offered to head to his lodging, Pralin said, "Wait, my Lord, you are the King’s prisoner." The astonished Earl replied, "Me?" and Pralin confirmed, "Yes, my Lord, I arrest you on the King's orders and make you his prisoner. Surrender your sword." The Earl said, "Take it, it has only ever killed boars. If you had let me know, I would have been in bed and asleep two hours ago."

The next day about dinner time the Duke of Biron sent word to the King, that if he did not take care of the Province of Burgundy, it would be lost, because the Baron of Lux would let in the Spaniards as soon as he should have notice of his detention. The King was very much offended at this message, and said, see the impudence and boldness of the Duke of Biron, who sendeth me word that Burgundy is lost, if I do not look to it. His obstinacy hath undone him, if he would have confessed the truth of a thing that I have under his hand, he should not be where he is. I wish I had paid 200000. Crowns, and he had given me the means to forgive him. I never loved any man so much, I would have trusted him with my Son and my Kingdom. ’Tis true, he hath served me well, but he cannot deny but that I have saved his life three times; I rescued him once from the hands of the Enemy at Fontain Francoise, so wounded and astonished with blows, that as I plaid the part of a Souldier to save him, I was also fained to make that of a Captain to make the retreat; for he told me he was not in a case to do it.

The next day around dinner time, the Duke of Biron sent a message to the King, saying that if he didn't take care of the Province of Burgundy, it would be lost because the Baron of Lux would allow the Spaniards in as soon as he heard about the Duke's detention. The King was really offended by this message and said, "Look at the audacity and boldness of the Duke of Biron, who tells me that Burgundy will be lost if I don't pay attention. His stubbornness has been his downfall; if he had admitted to the truth of something I have documented, he wouldn't be in this situation. I wish I had paid 200,000 crowns, and he had given me a way to forgive him. I never trusted anyone as much as him—I would have trusted him with my son and my kingdom. It’s true that he has served me well, but he can’t deny that I’ve saved his life three times. I rescued him once from the enemy at Fontain Francoise, so wounded and dazed by blows that, while I played the role of a soldier to save him, I also had to assume the role of a captain to lead the retreat because he told me he wasn’t in a position to do it."

The Saturday next the prisoners were carryed to Paris by water, and put into the Bastille in several Chambers. The Duke of Biron was put into that, called of the Saints famous, for the Prison of the Constable of Saint Paul,[473] executed in the time of Lewis the XI. and the Earl in the Chamber above him.

The Saturday after, the prisoners were taken to Paris by boat and placed in the Bastille in different rooms. The Duke of Biron was put in the well-known Saints chamber, which was the prison of the Constable of Saint Paul,[473] executed during the reign of Louis XI, with the Earl in the room above him.

The care, the order and vigilancy, with which he was guarded, did put him in some amazement; for his Guards waited on him without Arms, and served him with a Knife without a point, which made him say, that it was the way to the Grave (the place of Execution.) But when he knew that the Hangman of Paris was a Burgundian, he remembred that La Brosse an Astrologer had foretold him sometimes, seeing his Horoscope, which he fained to be that of one of his friends, that he should be beheaded, and Cæsar a Magician, that a blow of a Burgundian given behind; should hinder him to attain the Kingdom.

The care, order, and vigilance with which he was guarded amazed him; his guards attended to him unarmed and served him with a blunt knife, which led him to say that it was like heading to the grave (the place of execution). But when he learned that the hangman of Paris was a Burgundian, he remembered that La Brosse, an astrologer who had once looked at his horoscope, which he pretended was that of a friend, had predicted he would be beheaded, and Cæsar, a magician, had foretold that a blow from a Burgundian from behind would stop him from reaching the kingdom.

The Arch-Bishop of Bourges went to see him, and endeavoured to settle his Conscience, and to disswade him from some Atheistical opinions that he had: Villeroy and Sillery went also to see him, and by the Kings Command, and at his request.

The Archbishop of Bourges visited him, trying to ease his conscience and talk him out of some atheistic beliefs he held. Villeroy and Sillery also came to see him at the King's command and his request.

Few days after, the King being at St. Mourder, Fossez, the Lords la Force, the Earl of Roussy, Brother in Law to the Duke of Biron, Saint Blancard his Brother, Chasteau-neuf, Themines, Salignac, St. Angel, Longuac, Friends and Kinsmen of the Duke of Biron, went and cast themselves at the Kings feet, to implore his Mercy, and that he would be pleased to moderate the severity of his Justice, requesting that the same clemency which he had shewed to many others that had as grievously offended him, would at least save his life, and confine him into such a place, where he might do no harm, that their whole Kindred might not be branded with Infamy, and have a regard to his Fathers service and his, which though they were not equal to his offence, yet at least to consider, that he was only guilty for his intention.

A few days later, while the King was at St. Mourder, Fossez, the Lords la Force, the Earl of Roussy, brother-in-law to the Duke of Biron, Saint Blancard his brother, Chasteau-neuf, Themines, Salignac, St. Angel, Longuac, along with friends and relatives of the Duke of Biron, went and threw themselves at the King's feet to plead for his mercy. They asked him kindly to ease the harshness of his judgment, requesting that the same compassion he had shown to many others who had offended him as seriously would at least spare the life of their kin and confine him to a place where he could do no harm. They did not want their entire family to be tainted with disgrace, and they urged him to remember their father's service and his, which, while not equal to the offense, should be taken into account since he was only guilty of his intentions.

The King bid them rise, and told them, that their requests were not displeasing to him. That he would not be like his Predecessors, who would not suffer any body to intercede for those that were guilty of high Treason. The King Francis II. would never give a hearing to the Wife of the Prince of Condé my Uncle. Concerning the clemency you would have me shew to the Duke of Biron; it should not be clemency but cruelty, if it were only my particular Interest, I would forgive him, as I do now with all my heart; but my Kingdom and my Children, to whom I owe much, are concerned in it; or they might reproach me hence forwards, that I have tollerated an evil which I might have prevented; my Life, that of my Children, and the preservation of my Kingdom, are concerned in it. I will leave it to the course of Justice, you shall see what Judgement shall be given: I will contribute what I can to his Innocency, I give you leave to do the same till he be found guilty of high Treason; for then the Father cannot intercede for the Son, nor the Son for the Father; the Wife for the Husband, nor the Brother for the Brother. Do not become odious to me for the love you bear him: As for the note of Infamy, there is none but himself. Have the Constable of St. Paul, from whom I derive my Pedigree, and the Duke of Nemours, of who I am Heir (both beheaded) left any note of Infamy upon their Posterity, should not the Prince of Condé my Uncle have been beheaded the next day, if King Francis the II. had not dyed? Therefore ye that are Kinsmen to the Duke of Biron, cannot be noted with Infamy, if you continue in your faithfulness, as (I assure my self) you will. And I am so far from depriving you of your Offices, that if any new one should fall, I would bestow them upon you: I am more sorry for his fault than you can be; but to conspire against me that am his King and Benefactor, is a crime that I cannot forgive, without losing my self, my Wife, my Son, and my Estate, I know you to be so good French men, that you would not have the last, and shall take Patience for the first. Thus the King dismissed him, and sent his Commission to the Court of Parliament,[474] to decide the business. The Process was framed in the Bastille, by the Lords of Achilles de Harlay, first President in the Court of Parliament of Paris, Nicolas Potier second President, Stephen Fleury, and Philibert of Thurin, Councellors in the same Court. They asked him if he did not write in Cyphers, he denyed it, then were shewed unto him several Letters, written and sealed with his own hand, which did witness his Intelligences with the Spaniard and the Duke of Savoy, and contained advices that he gave of the wants that were in the Kings Army; How little Money he had to maintain the War, and to satisfie the Suitzers of the discontent of the French Nobility, and how several French Troops might easily be defeated, and that to divert the Kings forces it was necessary to invade Provence, and did much press upon the 50000. Crowns, and the 4000 men promised or else said, all is lost. Some of these things he confessed, and did so intangle and contradict himself, that the Commissioners had pity on his indiscretion.

The King told them to stand up and assured them that their requests didn’t upset him. He didn’t want to be like his predecessors, who wouldn’t allow anyone to plead for those guilty of high treason. King Francis II would never listen to the wife of my uncle, the Prince of Condé. About the kindness you want me to show to the Duke of Biron; it shouldn’t be kindness but cruelty. If it were only for my own interest, I would forgive him, as I do now with all my heart; but my kingdom and my children, to whom I owe so much, are at stake; otherwise, they might blame me in the future for allowing an evil I could have stopped. My life, my children’s lives, and the safety of my kingdom are involved here. I will leave it to the justice system; you will see what judgment is given. I will help as much as I can with his innocence, and I give you permission to do the same until he is found guilty of high treason; because then a father cannot plead for a son, nor a son for a father, nor a wife for her husband, nor a brother for his brother. Don’t make yourself disliked by me for loving him. As for the stigma of infamy, none exists but for him. The Constable of St. Paul, from whom I trace my lineage, and the Duke of Nemours, of whom I am heir (both beheaded), left no mark of infamy on their descendants; shouldn’t the Prince of Condé, my uncle, have been beheaded the next day if King Francis II hadn’t died? Therefore, those of you related to the Duke of Biron cannot be marked with infamy if you remain loyal, as I trust you will. I’m not here to strip you of your positions; if any new ones come up, I would give them to you. I regret his wrongdoing more than you do, but plotting against me, your King and benefactor, is a crime I cannot overlook without endangering myself, my wife, my son, and my estate. I know you are good French men and wouldn’t want to lose the last, so will accept patience for the first. With that, the King dismissed him and sent a commission to the Court of Parliament,[474] to handle the matter. The case was set up in the Bastille by the Lords of Achilles de Harlay, the first president in the Court of Parliament of Paris, Nicolas Potier, the second president, Stephen Fleury, and Philibert of Thurin, counselors in the same court. They asked him if he didn’t write in codes, and he denied it. Then they showed him several letters written and sealed with his own hand, which proved his communications with the Spaniard and the Duke of Savoy, detailing the shortages in the King's army; how little money he had to support the war and to address the grievances of the discontented French nobility, and how several French troops could be easily defeated, warning that it was necessary to invade Provence to divert the King’s forces, emphasizing the need for 50,000 crowns and 4,000 promised men, or else everything would be lost. Some of these things he admitted, and he became so tangled up and contradictory that the commissioners felt pity for his indiscretion.

He was asked what opinion he had of La Fin, he said he took him for an honest Gentleman, his Friend and Kinsman, his Evidences being read to him, and himself brought face to face, he did with the most horrid Imprecations and Blasphemies in the World deny them, and charged La Fin with the most horrid Crimes that can be Imagined, calling still God for a Witness of his Innocency; La Fin stood firm in the confirming of his Evidence, and did more particularly declare the whole conspiracy. The Duke answered, that if Renazé were there he would tell the contrary, Renazé, who had a little while before escaped his Prison in Piemont, was brought before him, and confirmed all what La Fin had said.

He was asked what he thought of La Fin, and he replied that he considered him an honest gentleman, his friend and relative. After reviewing the evidence and seeing the person face to face, he shouted the most terrible curses and blasphemies imaginable, denying the accusations and charging La Fin with the most horrific crimes conceivable, constantly calling upon God as a witness to his innocence. La Fin remained steadfast in confirming his evidence and elaborated on the entire conspiracy. The Duke responded that if Renazé were present, he would tell a different story. Renazé, who had recently escaped his prison in Piemont, was brought before him and confirmed everything that La Fin had said.

Next to that was brought one of the Kings waiting men, who witnessed, that having lyen in his Chamber by the Kings command, the first night of his Imprisonment he had adjured him, by several offers and promises of rewards, to give notice to his Secretaries to be out of the way for some days, and to tell the Earl of Roussy his Brother in Law, that he should send presently to Dijon, to give the same advice to those that were left there, and above all that if they were examined; they should all constantly deny that ever he did write in Cyphers.

Next to that was brought one of the King's attendants, who testified that after he had spent the first night of his imprisonment in the King's chamber, the King had urged him, with various offers and promises of rewards, to inform his secretaries to stay away for a few days and to tell the Earl of Roussy, his brother-in-law, that he should immediately send someone to Dijon to give the same advice to those who were still there. He emphasized that if they were questioned, they should all consistently deny ever having written in code.

Thus the business having been thorowly examined, it remained only to proceed unto Judgment; but the Prisoner being a Peer of France, (the King having erected the Barony of Biron into a Dukedom) by the Laws the Prisoner could not be judged, but by his Peers, which being summoned, and not appearing, the Court of Parliament being authorised by the Kings Commission, proceeded to Judgement.

Thus, after thoroughly examining the case, it was time to proceed to judgment. However, since the prisoner was a peer of France (the King having upgraded the Barony of Biron to a dukedom), the laws stated that the prisoner could only be judged by his peers. Since those peers were summoned but did not appear, the Court of Parliament, authorized by the King's commission, moved forward with the judgment.

The 23 of July 1602. the Chancellor, with the Maisses and Pontcarré, Privy Councellors, went to the Parliament, where all the Chambers were assembled together. There he made known the Kings intention, in a business, wherein the good of the Kingdom was so much concerned, and represented on one part the quality of a Person, commendable for his services; but on the other, the foulness of the Crime, for the Judgement of which the King did rely upon the integrity and prudence of the Court. The Kings Attorney, and Soliciter, having represented to the Court, that the Peers summoned, gave no appearance, and that the Prisoners petition (who asked for Councel), was not to be received. The Court proceeded to examine the Evidences, whereupon they sat three times, after which the Prisoner was brought from the Bastille, by Montigny Governour of Paris, and Vitry, Captain of the Kings Guards, in a close Barge, covered with Tapistry, and followed by two other Barges full of Souldiers, and Switzers. He entred into the Palace, through the Garden of the first President, and rested himself in one of the Chambers, where he was offered a Breakfast.

On July 23, 1602, the Chancellor, along with Maisses and Pontcarré, the Privy Councillors, attended Parliament, where all the Chambers were gathered. He communicated the King's intention regarding a matter crucial to the welfare of the Kingdom and highlighted, on one hand, the merits of a person known for his services, but on the other hand, the seriousness of the crime for which the King depended on the integrity and wisdom of the Court for a judgment. The King's Attorney and Solicitor informed the Court that the summoned Peers did not show up and that the Prisoner's request for counsel was not accepted. The Court proceeded to review the evidence, meeting three times. Afterwards, the Prisoner was brought from the Bastille by Montigny, the Governor of Paris, and Vitry, the Captain of the King's Guards, in a covered barge adorned with tapestries, accompanied by two other barges filled with soldiers and Swiss guards. He entered the Palace through the Garden of the Chief President and rested in one of the Chambers, where he was offered breakfast.

The time being come, he was to be heard, the Recorder went and called him into the Guild-hall, where when he saw one Hundred and twelve Judges before his[475] face, he was some thing daunted, and was made to sit within the Bar upon a joint stool; where he sat in such a posture, as stretching forth his right foot, and having his Cloak under his arm, and his left hand upon his side, he kept the right one free, either to stretch it forth to Heaven, or to smite his brest, when occasion served. The Chancellor did so frame his discourse, that he never named him by his name, nor that of his qualities.

The time had come for him to be heard, so the Recorder went and called him into the Guildhall. When he saw one hundred and twelve judges in front of him, he felt a bit intimidated and was made to sit at the bar on a joint stool. He sat with his right foot outstretched, his cloak under his arm, and his left hand on his side, keeping his right hand free to either raise it to heaven or to strike his chest when necessary. The Chancellor structured his speech in such a way that he never referred to him by name or mentioned his qualities.

Of many evidences there was five chiefly urged against him.

Of the many pieces of evidence, five were mainly presented against him.

The first to have been conversant with one Picotée, born in Orleans, and refugied in Flanders, to keep intelligence with the Arch-duke, and to have give him 150. Crowns for two journeys to that end.

The first person to have been familiar with one Picotée, born in Orleans, who sought refuge in Flanders, to maintain contact with the Archduke, and who gave him 150 crowns for two trips to this end.

The second to have treated with the Duke of Savoy, three days after his arrival to Paris without the Kings leave, and to have offered him all assistance and service against any person whatsoever, upon the hope or promiss of marrying his third daughter.

The second to have met with the Duke of Savoy three days after his arrival in Paris without the King's permission, and to have offered him all help and support against anyone, based on the hope or promise of marrying his third daughter.

The third to have kept intelligence with the said Duke in taking of the City of Bourg and other places, giving him advice how he might defeat the Kings Army, and destroy his person, with many other circumstances to that purpose.

The third person who communicated with the Duke about taking the City of Bourg and other locations, advising him on how to defeat the King’s Army and eliminate him, along with many other relevant details.

The fourth to have sent by Renazée a note to the Governour of the Fort of Saint Catherine, promising to bring the King before the said Fort, so near that he might be either killed or taken, telling what cloths he himself would wear, and what Horse he would ride, that he might be distinguished.

The fourth person sent a note via Renazée to the Governor of Fort Saint Catherine, promising to bring the King close to the fort, so he could either be killed or captured. He mentioned the clothes he would wear and the horse he would ride so that he could be recognized.

To have sent several times la Fin to treat with the Duke of Savoy, and the Earl of Fuentes against the Kings service.

To have sent several times la Fin to negotiate with the Duke of Savoy and the Earl of Fuentes against the King's interests.

These are the first confessions and acknowledgements that the Prisoner made before the Commissioners in the Bastille, but now he thinketh, he may as lightly deny them, as he had unadvisedly before confessed them.

These are the first confessions and acknowledgements that the Prisoner made before the Commissioners in the Bastille, but now he thinks he can just as easily deny them as he had foolishly confessed them before.

Upon the first Article he answered, that Picoté being once his Prisoner, had offered his service for the reduction of the Town of Seurre in Burgundy, and that the King had approved of it, that it is true he had given him the said sum, but it was as a reward for his pains and charges in this negotiation, which sum he hath charged upon the Kings account, with some other small ones, laid out by him for the King; that since the reduction of the said Town he had not seen Picoté but in Flanders, when he went thither Embassadour for the confirmation of the Peace, where the said Picotée came to him with many others, intreating him he would be pleased to mediate with the King, for the liberty of returning into their Countrey, and enjoying their Estates, and that he did wish them to go to the Lords Belieure and Sillery, who would prescribe them what orders they were to follow in this business, and never had any other conversation with Picoté.

In response to the first question, he said that Picoté, having once been his prisoner, had offered his help to take the town of Seurre in Burgundy, and that the King had approved it. He admitted that he did give him that amount of money, but it was as a reward for his efforts and expenses in this negotiation, which he charged to the King's account, along with a few other minor expenses he incurred for the King. Since the town was taken, he had only seen Picoté in Flanders, where Picoté came to him, along with many others, when he was there as an ambassador to confirm the peace. They asked him to speak to the King about their right to return to their homeland and reclaim their properties. He advised them to go to Lords Belieure and Sillery, who would guide them on what steps to take, and he had no further conversations with Picoté.

Upon the second, That he could not have treated with the Duke of Savoy three days after his arrival at Paris, seeing that himself did not come there but a fortnigh-after, and that la Fin came but after him, that all his discourses with him were in publick and before witnesses, and therefore could not be suspected; that Roncas had sometimes mentioned to him the Marriage of the third daughter of the Duke, and that he did impart it to the King; that his Majesty having sent him word by la Force his Brother in Law, that he did not approve of it, he never thought of it since; that the intelligence he is accused to have kept with the Duke of Savoy, is confuted enough by what he did, for when the King had commanded him to wait and keep company to the Duke in his return from France, and to shew him the strongest places upon the Frontiers of Burgundy, he did humbly excuse himself to the King of it, saying, that he foresaw well enough that the Duke would not keep the Treaty of Peace, and that it would be a great grief to him to make War against a Prince, with whom he should have kept company, and made good cheer; and that he did advise the Baron of Lux to let him see only the weaker places, that he might not know the strength of the Countrey.

Upon the second point, he argued that he couldn't have had discussions with the Duke of Savoy three days after arriving in Paris, since he himself didn't arrive until two weeks later, and la Fin arrived after him. All conversations with the Duke were public and witnessed, so they couldn't be questioned. Roncas had occasionally mentioned the marriage of the Duke's third daughter to him, and he shared that information with the King. The King, through la Force, his brother-in-law, made it clear that he disapproved of the marriage, and he never considered it again after that. The claim that he maintained communication with the Duke of Savoy is disproven by his actions. When the King ordered him to accompany the Duke on his return from France and to show him the strongest positions along the Burgundy frontier, he respectfully declined, saying he foresaw that the Duke would not uphold the Treaty of Peace. It would be painful for him to wage war against a prince with whom he had shared company and good times. He advised the Baron of Lux to only show the Duke the weaker locations so that he wouldn't learn the strengths of the region.

[476]

[476]

Upon the third, That if he had kept correspondence with the Duke of Savoy, he would not have undertaken the taking of Bourg, almost against the Kings will, without any other help then of those that were ordinarily with him; that of fourty Convoys that were brought to relieve the Town, he had routed thirty seven, and the other three entered in his absence; that the King knoweth very well he was offered 200000. Crowns to let the succours enter into the Citadel of Bourg; that although his Majesty had commanded him in the time of a Truce made with the Duke of Savoy, to let those of the Citadel of Bourg have every day 400. Loafs of Bread, 50. bottles of Wine, half an Oxe, and six Sheep, he did only let them have fifty bottles of Wine and one Sheep, by which means the Town was surrendred within the time promised; that if he had had any evil design against the King and Kingdom, he would not so freely and willingly put the Town into the hands of him that is now Governour of it; that the Governours of Places that were in the Duke’s service, and are now in that of the King, can witness whether he shewed them any favour; that for his giving advice to the Duke to defeat the Regiment of Chambauld, he will prove that Chambauld did not come into the Army, but one Month after the time mentioned in his Calumny; besides that, this advice was without appearance of reason, for from Chambauld’s quarters to his, there was at least six days journey, and as much to go to the Duke, and as much to come back, besides the time required for the marching of the Forces; therefore all that was a meer invention of la Fin.

On the third point, if he had been in touch with the Duke of Savoy, he wouldn’t have gone ahead with the capture of Bourg, nearly against the King’s wishes, without any assistance besides that of his usual company. Out of forty supply convoys sent to support the town, he managed to intercept thirty-seven, and only three got through while he was away. The King knows very well that he was offered 200,000 crowns to allow the supplies to enter the Citadel of Bourg. Even though his Majesty ordered him during a truce with the Duke of Savoy to provide the Citadel with 400 loaves of bread, 50 bottles of wine, half an ox, and six sheep each day, he only allowed them fifty bottles of wine and one sheep, which led to the town's surrender within the promised time. If he had any harmful intentions against the King and the Kingdom, he wouldn’t have so willingly handed the town over to the current Governor. The governors of locations that were once under the Duke’s command and are now serving the King can attest whether he showed them any favoritism. He will demonstrate that by advising the Duke to counter the Chambauld regiment, as Chambauld didn’t join the army until a month after the time he mentioned in his accusations. Furthermore, it was unreasonable to suggest such a plan because there was at least a six-day journey between Chambauld’s base and his own, plus the same distance to reach the Duke and back, not counting the time needed to mobilize the troops; thus, it was all a mere fabrication of la Fin.

Upon the fourth, That he intreated his Majesty to call to memory, that he was the onely man who dissuaded him to go and view the Fort, representing unto him that there was in it extraordinary good Gunners, and that he could not view it without great danger, and upon that he offered the King to bring him the next day the Plat-form of it, and to take it with 500. Musquettiers, and that himself would be in the Head of them.

Upon the fourth, he urged his Majesty to remember that he was the only one who advised against going to inspect the Fort, pointing out that it had exceptionally good gunners and that such a visit would come with great danger. He then offered to bring the King the blueprint of it the next day and to approach it with 500 musketeers, stating that he would lead them himself.

Upon the fifth, That it was true all the evil he had done was in two Months time that la Fin had been with him, during which, he did hearken and write more then he ought: but that with the same he had written, he had so long served the King, that it was enough to prove the sincerity of his intentions; that the refusal of the Citadel of Bourg, which he thought the King had promised him, had put him into such a discontent, that he found himself in a capacity to hearken to any thing, and to do any thing, that if he had been a Protestant, it may be the place should have been refused him no more then it was to de Boaisse, who was such an one, as he told the King himself at Lyon; that la Fin had also once told him, that the King speaking of him, and of his Father, said, that God had done well for to take him out of this world when he was killed, for he was a very chargeable and unprofitable servant; and for the Son, it was not all Gold that shined; that these words had so much incensed him, that he could have found in his heart to be all covered with blood. Upon that the Chancellor asked him of what blood he meaned? he answered, of my own: desiring not to live any longer, after he had heard such reproches, as blemished the services of his Father and his own; that nevertheless his anger and discontent went never so far, as to attempt upon the King; that his fault was only in words, and it may be little in Writting; that his Majesty seeing with how much ingenuity he did acknowledge his fault, had forgiven him all what was past, in the presence of the Lords Villeroy and Sillery, and that if since that time he was found to have done any thing amiss, he would blame his Judges of Injustice, if they did not condemn him to death, that if he had done nothing amiss since, he thought the Kings pardon to be sufficient for what was, and if there was need to ask for it again, his knees were as supple and plyable as ever.

On the fifth, it became clear that all the wrong he had done happened within two months that la Fin had been with him. During that time, he listened and wrote more than he should have. But considering how long he had served the King, it was enough to show he had good intentions. The refusal of the Citadel of Bourg, which he believed the King had promised him, made him so unhappy that he felt able to consider anything and do anything. If he had been a Protestant, maybe the position wouldn't have been denied to him any more than it was to de Boaisse, who, as he told the King himself in Lyon; la Fin once told him that the King had said about him and his Father that it was good God took him from this world when he was killed because he was a very costly and unhelpful servant. As for the Son, not all that glitters is gold. These words angered him so much that he felt ready to be covered in blood. The Chancellor then asked whose blood he meant. He replied, "My own," expressing that he no longer wished to live after hearing such insults that tarnished his Father's and his own service. Still, his anger and frustration never led him to act against the King; his fault was only in words and perhaps a little in writing. His Majesty, seeing how genuinely he admitted his fault, had forgiven him for the past in front of Lords Villeroy and Sillery. He believed that if he was found guilty of anything wrong since then, he would hold his judges responsible for injustice if they didn't sentence him to death. And if he hadn’t done anything wrong since, he felt the King's pardon was enough for what had happened, and if he needed to ask for it again, his knees were just as flexible and ready as ever.

But a Letter, which he had written to la Fin since the pardon of Lyon, and the Birth of the Dolphin, did spoil all, for it was a manifest evidence of the continuation[477] of his ill designs, and the Chancellor having produced it, he answered, he would never deny his hand, but that Imbert and Renazée Domestick Servants to la Fin could counterfeit it; that though he might have some ill thoughts, he had always well done; that although the King would not forgive him this fault, it was not in the power of men to condemn him justly for single words, which were contradicted by the effects; that his consolation was in his misfortune, his Judges were not ignorant of the services he had done to the Kingdom, which he had Sealed with five and thirty wounds; that his body whose life and death was in the disposition of their Justice, had not a vain but had bleeded for their service, and to restore them into their places, from whence the League had driven them; that the hand which had written the Letters produced against him, was the same that had done contrary to what it did write; that he had written and spoke more then he ought, but that it could not be proved he had ever ill done; that there was no Law that punished with death the lightness of a single word or motion of the thoughts; that anger and discontent had made him capable of saying and doing any thing, but that his reason had not given leave to say or to do, ought but what deserveth to be commended; which words were as carefully considered, as he repeated them often with several Oaths and Imprecations.

But a letter he had written to la Fin after the pardon of Lyon and the birth of the Dolphin ruined everything. It was clear evidence of his ongoing bad intentions. The Chancellor produced it, and he replied that he would never deny it was his handwriting, but that Imbert and Renazée, domestic servants of la Fin, could have forged it. He claimed that while he might have had some negative thoughts, he had always acted properly. Although the King wouldn't forgive him for this mistake, it wasn't fair for anyone to condemn him based solely on a few words that contradicted his actions. He found comfort in his misfortune, believing his judges knew of the services he had provided to the Kingdom, which he had sealed with thirty-five wounds. His body, whose life and death were in the hands of their justice, had not just bled for them, but had fought to restore their positions from which the League had expelled them. He argued that the hand that wrote the letters used against him was the same one that acted contrary to what it had written. He admitted to saying and writing more than he should have, but there was no proof he had ever done anything wrong. There was no law that justified a death penalty for the lightness of a single word or fleeting thought. Anger and frustration had pushed him to say and do anything, but he maintained that his reason had never permitted him to say or do anything that didn’t deserve praise—a statement he repeated carefully, often with various oaths and curses.

Upon that the Chancellor having asked him why then he did not open himself more to the King, who desired him with great affection to do it at Fountain-bleau, seeing he knew in his conscience to have done nothing against his duty since his pardon. There he cut himself in his answer, and said he thought la Fin had revealed nothing of what was between them, and that he had lately assured him so with Oaths and fearful imprecations, that he would never have thought la Fin had been such a damnable man, as to reveal that which with so many deep Oaths and Imprecations they had promised to keep secret between themselves; that having propounded the question to a Monk of the Order of Minimes at Lyon, whether he might with a safe conscience reveal what was between them, and what he had promised with Oath to la Fin to keep secret, because he suspected that la Fin would deceive him, and tell all to the King, and so ruine him. The Minime had answered, that seeing they had no more intention to put in execution the things they had projected, he was not to reveal them, and if la Fin did it, he should go to Hell, and himself to Heaven; that he did so firmly believe this, that although the Archbishop of Bourges had visited him in Prison, and alledged many reasons to the contrary, yet his soul was so settled in that belief, that he thought it was only the part of an Atheist to swear with intention to deceive.

After that, the Chancellor asked him why he didn't open up more to the King, who sincerely wanted him to do so at Fountain-bleau, knowing that he had done nothing against his conscience since his pardon. He faltered in his response and said he thought la Fin hadn't revealed anything that was between them, and that he had recently assured him of this with oaths and strong curses, so he would never have believed la Fin was such a despicable person as to betray something they had promised to keep secret. He mentioned that he had asked a Monk from the Order of Minimes in Lyon whether it was okay to reveal their discussions and what he had promised to keep secret from la Fin, since he suspected la Fin would trick him and tell everything to the King, leading to his ruin. The Minime responded that since they no longer intended to act on their plans, he shouldn't reveal them, and if la Fin did, he would go to Hell while the other would go to Heaven. He was so convinced of this that even though the Archbishop of Bourges had visited him in Prison and presented many arguments against it, his soul was so certain in that belief that he thought it was only the act of an atheist to swear with the intention to deceive.

Upon this he begin to accuse la Fin of the most execrable crimes that a man is capable of, saying that he made use of Renazée for Sodomy that he was a Witch, and had ordinary communication with the Devils, that he had so be witched him with enchanted Waters and Wax Images, that spoke, that he was constrained to submit himself to all his will; that he never spoke to him but whispering, and in unknown words, and after he had kissed him in the left eye, and he could not deny but he had shewed him a Wax Image, speaking and saying, Rex impie morieris, thou shalt die ungodly King, and called him continually his Master, Lord, Prince and King; that he was a false Coiner, and had persuaded him many times to attempt upon the King, but that he would never hearken to it, that the quality of the Accusators was to be considered, who not only were partners, but instigators of the Fact; that certainly the Duke of Savoy was his mortal enemy, for having since his pardon left of all his intelligences with him, and seeing that after a long detention he had released Renazée, to come and to be a witness against him; that the King had forgiven him at Lyon and that upon his acknowledging many times to the King, that the refusal of the Citadel of Bourg had very much incensed him, his Majesty did comfort him with these words.[478] Marshal never remember Bourg, and I will never remember what is past, that in 22 Months after he had not offended, that if he had continued his ill designs, he might have done it easily in England and Switzerland. That above 100. Gentlemen shall be Witnesses of his first Embassy, and for the second, he desireth no other Witnesses than the Kings Embassadors themselves, that if they would be pleased to consider how he was come, and in what case he had left the Province of Burgundy, it was impossible to have an ill opinion of his designs; for there was not one Souldier in all the Countrey, and at his going away he gave no other charge to the Commanders and Captains, than to serve the King faithfully, that every one disswaded him to come to Court, and in the way he received many Letters to that purpose, that he was come upon the Kings word, trusting upon his own Conscience and Innocency. If the King be not pleased to consider my services (said he to the Court) and those assurances he hath given me of his Mercy, I acknowledge my self guilty of Death, and do not expect my life from his Justice, but from yours, (my Lords) who will remember better than he what dangers I have undergone for his service. I confess I had a mind to do ill, but I never proceeded to effects: It would be a hard matter if I should be the first in whom thoughts should be punished; Great offences require great clemency. I do implore that of the King, and nevertheless I am the onely one in France, that is made an example of his severity, and that can have no hope in his clemency, which he never denyed to those that had done worse: However I trust more in you my Lords, than I do in the King, who having heretofore looked upon me with his Eyes of love, looketh upon me now with those of his anger, and thinketh it a Vertue to be cruel unto me, and a Vice to excercise upon me the act of clemency.

Upon this, he began to accuse la Fin of the most despicable crimes a man could commit, claiming that he used Renazée for Sodomy, that he was a Witch with regular communication with Devils, that he had bewitched him with enchanted Water and Wax Images that spoke, forcing him to submit to all his demands. He claimed they never spoke except in whispers and strange words, and after he kissed him in the left eye, he couldn't deny that he had shown him a Wax Image that spoke and said, Rex impie morieris, thou shalt die ungodly King, continuously calling him his Master, Lord, Prince, and King; that he was a counterfeiter and had often urged him to plot against the King, but he never agreed to it. He argued that the nature of the Accusers should be taken into account, as they were not only accomplices but also instigators of the crime. He insisted that the Duke of Savoy was his mortal enemy for having, since receiving his pardon, cut all ties with him. After a long detention when he released Renazée to come and testify against him; that the King had forgiven him at Lyon, and that after he acknowledged many times to the King that the rejection of the Citadel of Bourg had greatly angered him, his Majesty comforted him with the words, [478] Marshal never remember Bourg, and I will never remember what is past, acknowledging that in 22 months he had not committed any offenses. He claimed that if he had continued his bad intentions, he could have easily done so in England and Switzerland. More than 100 gentlemen would testify to his first Embassy, and for the second, he needed no witnesses other than the King's Ambassadors themselves, who should consider how he arrived and in what condition he left the Province of Burgundy, making it impossible to think poorly of his intentions; for there was not a single Soldier in the entire Country, and upon his departure, he charged the Commanders and Captains only to serve the King faithfully. Everyone discouraged him from coming to Court, and along the way, he received many letters to that end. He had come on the King's word, trusting in his own Conscience and Innocence. “If the King is not inclined to consider my services,” he said to the Court, “and the reassurances he has given me of his Mercy, I acknowledge myself guilty of Death, and do not expect my life from his Justice but from yours, my Lords, who will remember better than he what dangers I have faced for his service. I confess I had thoughts of doing wrong, but I never acted upon them; it would be harsh if I were the first to be punished for mere thoughts. Great offenses require great mercy. I implore that from the King, yet I am the only one in France made an example of his severity and who has no hope in his mercy, which he never denied to those who did worse. Nevertheless, I trust you, my Lords, more than I do the King, who has previously looked at me with love now looks at me with anger, believing it is virtuous to be cruel to me and wrong to show me mercy.”

Thus pleaded the Prisoner, with so much eloquency and boldness, that if his Judges had not seen evidently the truth of the fact, under his own Hand and Seal, the respect of his first condition might have perswaded them to believe his Innocency, and to take compassion of his ruined fortune.

Thus pleaded the Prisoner, with so much eloquence and confidence, that if his Judges had not clearly seen the truth of the matter, through his own signature and seal, the regard for his initial standing might have convinced them of his innocence and led them to feel compassion for his shattered fortune.

The Court did hear him as long as he would speak, with so much patience, that never a man had the like audience. The Prisoner spoke so much, that his last reasons were found contrary to his first, his allegations did not shew his Innocency; for the Embassadors themselves which he took for Witnesses of his carryage in Switzerland, did report many words of his, which shewed his anger and passion. Besides the King had not given his word, that he might come in Safety, and those Letters which he alleadged for his justification, did prove the continuation of his treacherous designs, seeing that he had sent la Fin and Hebert, to Turin and Milan, since the pardon, He could not then expect but Justice, in a case where neither passion nor favour could alter Judgment: Nevertheless he shewed himself much satisfied with his answers, and therefore being come back again to the Bastille, he passed the rest of that day, and the two next, to relate unto his Guards the questions of the Court and his answers therereunto, counterfeiting the gesture and the words which he Imagined the Chancellor had spoken after his going away, though that grave and venerable old man neither said nor did any thing, but what was becoming to his Age and quality, having shewed himself as full of compassion, as the prisoner was of his vanity; for when he was nearer to death he thought less upon it, and thinking himself the only man capable of commanding an Army, he found some fault in those that were thought capable of it, saying, that one was unhappy in his undertakings, the other was not respected by the Souldiers, such a one was a brave man, but he wanted experience, and another that hath both was a Protestant. To conclude, he did so please himself with his own praise and deserts, that he thought no body could come near him, and that he was so useful to the Kingdom, that it would be a great Crime to think to undo him.

The Court listened to him for as long as he wanted to speak, with so much patience that no one had ever received such an audience. The Prisoner talked so much that his last arguments contradicted his first, and his claims didn't prove his innocence; the Ambassadors he relied on as witnesses for his conduct in Switzerland reported many of his words that revealed his anger and passion. Additionally, the King hadn't guaranteed his safety, and the letters he cited for his defense only demonstrated the ongoing nature of his treacherous plans, as he had sent la Fin and Hebert to Turin and Milan after being pardoned. He couldn't expect anything but Justice in a situation where neither emotion nor favoritism could sway the Judgment. Nevertheless, he seemed very satisfied with his responses, and after returning to the Bastille, he spent the rest of that day and the next two recounting the Court's questions and his answers to his Guards, imitating the gestures and words he imagined the Chancellor had used after he left, even though that dignified and esteemed old man had said and done nothing but what was appropriate for his age and status, showing himself to be as compassionate as the prisoner was vain. As he approached death, the prisoner thought less about it, believing himself to be the only one capable of commanding an Army. He criticized those thought to be capable, claiming one was unfortunate in his ventures, another lacked respect from the soldiers, one was brave but lacked experience, and another who had both was a Protestant. In the end, he was so pleased with his own praise and merits that he believed no one could match him, thinking he was so essential to the Kingdom that it would be a grave mistake to try to undermine him.

[479]

[479]

He had spoken so long the 27 of the Month, that there was no time left to gather the Voices: The Chancellor therefore went into the Palace the 29 following to gather the Voices of the Judges. Fleury the reporter of the Proces, did conform his opinion to the conclusions of the Kings Attorney, all the rest agreed to it, either by Words or by Signs, and all the proofs necessary for the verification of a Crime meeting in this case, as his Answers, Confessions, Writings, Letters, Instructions, and Evidence of Witnesses not reproached; It was found, that the unnatural Conspiracy against the State, the detestable attempt upon the Kings Person, makes him guilty of high Treason in the first and second degree.

He spoke for so long on the 27th of the month that there was no time left to gather the votes. The Chancellor therefore went into the Palace on the 29th to collect the votes of the judges. Fleury, the reporter of the case, aligned his opinion with the conclusions of the King’s Attorney, and everyone else either agreed verbally or by gesture. All the necessary evidence for confirming a crime was present, including his answers, confessions, writings, letters, instructions, and witness testimonies that were not discredited. It was determined that the unnatural conspiracy against the state and the despicable attempt on the King's life made him guilty of high treason in both the first and second degree.

He confesseth he had evil intentions, it is enough, the Laws do punish the Councels, the resolutions, and the effects; for if the Traitor be not prevented, time may give him the opportunity to accomplish his Design and Will, and the Will of a Subject in point of State, doth depend immediately upon that of the Prince. He sayeth moreover, that without the Kings Mercy he is undone, and that if he would have put in Execution the ill designs that were propounded to him against his Majesty, he should have been gone long ago: Did he ever give notice of them to the King or to any body else. If the Prisoner had brought to pass his intent, we might have said, farewell State, farewell Justice, it is too late to believe the Conspiracy against Princes, when they are murdered by the Conspirators.

He admits that he had bad intentions, and that's enough; the laws punish the councils, the decisions, and the outcomes. If the traitor isn't stopped, time may give him the chance to carry out his plan and desires. A subject's will in matters of state directly depends on that of the prince. He also says that without the king's mercy, he's finished, and that if he had wanted to carry out the harmful plans suggested to him against his majesty, he would have done so long ago. Did he ever inform the king or anyone else about them? If the prisoner had succeeded in his plan, we could say goodbye to the state and justice; it’s too late to believe in conspiracies against princes when they are murdered by the conspirators.

He hath well Served the King, it is true; but his Offices and Dignities did call him to that Duty, he hath had notable rewards for it, and from the time that he hath shewed himself so unfaithfull, he hath diminished the lustre of his deserts. His deserts had made him capable of the first dignities of the Kingdom, but the merit of them is vanished away, by the greatness of his Crime.

He has certainly served the King well; it's true. However, his positions and honors required him to do that duty, and he's been well rewarded for it. Since he has shown himself to be unfaithful, he has tarnished his reputation. His achievements had qualified him for the highest honors in the Kingdom, but the value of those achievements has faded because of the seriousness of his crime.

And what is the State beholding to him, if after he hath contributed so much for its restauration, he goeth about to turn up side down the Foundation of it, and to betray it to the Enemies. It is nothing to begin well unless you end well, the actions are judged by the end: Those that have deserved best of the States, are the most severely punished when they fall into Sedition and Rebellion. There is many sheets of Paper in the Hands of the Court, containing in them one hundred advices given to the Enemy, the least of which is capable to make him guilty.

And what does the State owe him if he has done so much for its restoration but then tries to completely undermine its foundation and betray it to its enemies? It doesn’t matter if you start well if you don’t finish well; actions are judged by their outcomes. Those who have done the most for the State are often the ones who face the harshest punishment when they engage in sedition and rebellion. There are many documents at the Court containing a hundred pieces of advice given to the enemy, any one of which could make him guilty.

The Prisoners quality is not considerable in this case; Justice is blind to all distinctions, and rather considereth the offence according to the quality of the offender; Crimes of high Treason are not considered by things past, but by things present and that are to come; we must not put in an account what he hath done, but what he had a mind to do. The quality of a Duke and Peer of France, of Knight of the Kings Order, of Marshal, doth not exempt him from the Law, and from being judged as an Enemy to the State, and to the Majesty of the Prince, seeing he would have troubled the State, and attempted upon the Kings person. Who in France besides is more obliged to the King? the greater then is the Obligation, the greater the ingratitude. God forbid that the respect of the quality should stop the course of Justice: a Limb must be cut off to save all the body.

The status of the prisoners doesn't matter in this case; Justice is blind to all distinctions and looks at the crime based on the nature of the perpetrator. Crimes of high treason are judged not by past actions but by present acts and future intentions; we shouldn't consider what he has done, but what he intended to do. The status of a Duke and Peer of France, a Knight of the King's Order, or a Marshal does not exempt him from the law or from being judged as an enemy to the State and to the King's authority, especially since he would have disrupted the State and attempted to harm the King. Who in France is more obligated to the King? The greater the obligation, the greater the ingratitude. God forbid that respect for status should hinder the course of Justice: a limb must be removed to save the whole body.

But his offence hath been forgiven: The pardon cannot extend but to the things that are confessed; but he acknowledgeth himself that he hath not told all, therefore he hath confessed as little as he could, his own confessions Witness, he only asked forgiveness, that he might continue his Crimes with more security: Besides, he would not acknowledge his fault to the King, for all the King promised to forgive him, and lately he told the Court, he did not believe that la Fin had revealed what was secret between them; and thought he would have kept his word, which he had confirmed with so many Oaths, and that if he had doubted of it, he would have cast himself at his Majesties Feet as readily as he, and asked him forgiveness.[480] It followeth then that there was some thing left behind that was not confessed: Thus he accuseth himself, thinking to excuse his fault; besides, he mistaketh himself thinking to persuade the Court, that since the pardon he hath done nothing amiss, for the Pardon was in January 1600. and here be Letters of September last, by which he recalleth la Fin, telleth him, he will think no more upon the Vanities that were past since, God was pleased to have given the King a Dolphin. It is apparent then that he hath employed la Fin at least since the Pardon, till the birth of the Dolphin, and la Fin maintaineth that there was a note quite to the contrary, and that they did continue their intelligences and practises unknown to the King. That the Duke did recal him, fearing he should discover the Conspiracy, when a man continues in his faults and abuseth his Pardon, the last fault payeth for all.

But his offense has been forgiven: The pardon can only cover the things that are confessed; however, he admits that he hasn’t revealed everything, so he has confessed as little as he could. His own confessions show that he only asked for forgiveness so he could continue his crimes with more security. Besides, he wouldn’t admit his fault to the King, despite all the King promised to forgive him. Recently, he told the Court that he didn’t believe that la Fin had disclosed what was between them and thought he would keep his word, which he confirmed with so many oaths. If he had doubted it, he would have thrown himself at His Majesty’s feet just as readily and asked for forgiveness.[480] Therefore, it follows that there was something left unconfessed. Thus, he accuses himself, thinking he can excuse his fault; furthermore, he misinterprets the situation, trying to convince the Court that since the pardon, he hasn’t done anything wrong, because the pardon was in January 1600. Here are letters from September of last year, in which he recalls la Fin, telling him he won't dwell on the past vanities since God was pleased to give the King a Dolphin. It’s clear that he has involved la Fin at least from the time of the pardon until the birth of the Dolphin, and la Fin maintains that there is evidence to the contrary, that they continued their schemes and actions without the King’s knowledge. The Duke recalled him, fearing he might expose the conspiracy; when a person continues in their faults and misuses their pardon, the last offense accounts for all.

Besides, the Court hath not seen that Pardon, he oughted to have produced it in writing under the Kings Hand and Seal, and to forgive him once more, would put him into such a condition, as to contrive always Treasons against the State; the remedy of a present evil is not to be neglected upon the hope of an uncertain good; he is in a case to be no more useful; nothing can be expected from his courage but revenge; he that can bring no profit by his virtue and faithfulness, must do it by being made an exemple.

Besides, the Court hasn't seen that pardon; he should have presented it in writing with the King's signature and seal. Forgiving him again would only put him in a position to constantly plot treason against the State. We shouldn’t overlook a current issue in the hope of an uncertain benefit; he’s not in a state to be useful anymore. We can only expect revenge from his courage. Someone who can’t contribute through virtue and loyalty has to face consequences by being made an example.

Such were for the most part the reasons of the Court, according to which, and to the conclusions of the Attorney General, the Chancellor did pronounce Sentence of death against the Prisoner; some were of opinion that la Fin should be arrested, as one that could not justifie himself, for having concealed such a damnable Conspiracy, till he saw that the Spanish affairs went to wrack. The Chancellor did moderate these opinions, representing that the Conspiracy was not yet wholly discovered, and that such things would hinder the rest of those that knew some thing of it to reveal it; that a man that saveth the Kings Person and his Estate, ought rather to be rewarded then punished. And in confirmation of this, the King sent Letters to la Fin, by which he assured him, that such a service done to him and his Kingdom, should never prove his ruine.

These were mostly the reasons given by the Court, based on which, and the conclusions of the Attorney General, the Chancellor issued the death sentence for the Prisoner. Some believed that la Fin should be arrested for being unable to justify himself after hiding such a terrible conspiracy until he realized that the Spanish affairs were falling apart. The Chancellor moderated these views, indicating that the conspiracy was not completely uncovered and that such actions would discourage others who knew something about it from speaking out. He argued that a person who saves the King and his realm should be rewarded rather than punished. To back this up, the King sent letters to la Fin, assuring him that such a service to him and his Kingdom would never lead to his downfall.

The Court stayed onely for the Kings intention upon the execution of the Sentence, which Sillery had carried to St. Germain. The Scaffold was ready to be set up in the place of Greve, but the execution might have proved dangerous, in the middle of so much people of different humors and tempers; and already there was a rumour, as if some body should throw him a Sword, with which he should make himself a passage, or else have died with a blow less shameful then that of the Hangman; upon his friends intreaty the execution was ordered to be done in the Bastille.

The court was just waiting for the King's decision about carrying out the sentence that Sillery had taken to St. Germain. The scaffold was set to be constructed at Greve, but the execution could have been risky given the crowd of people with various feelings and attitudes; there were already rumors that someone might throw him a sword, allowing him to fight his way out or die in a way that was less shameful than being executed by the hangman. At the request of his friends, the execution was moved to the Bastille.

The next day about noon, the people knowing that the Sentence was past, went some to the Greve, thinking that the execution should be done there, others to St. Antony street, to see the Prisoner pass by; he saw from his Chamber that multitude, and guessed that he was to be the Spectacle of those Spectators; here the anguish of the Grave began to beset him, and drawing a consequence from the shadow of death, that the body was not far of; he sent Baranton a Scotish Gentleman to intreat the Marquess of Rhosny to come to see him, or if he could not come, to sue for his Pardon to the King. He sent him answer, he could do neither, and that he was extreamly sorry for his misfortune, that if he had believed him at his coming to Court, he should have confessed what the King did desire to know of him, for by concealing of it, he did hinder the King to give him his life, and all his friends to sue for it.

The next day around noon, knowing that the Sentence had passed, some people went to the Greve, thinking that the execution would happen there, while others went to St. Antony Street to watch the Prisoner go by; he saw the crowd from his room and guessed that he was meant to be the main event for those spectators. In that moment, the dread of death started to overwhelm him, and realizing that death was close, he sent Baranton, a Scottish gentleman, to ask the Marquess of Rhosny to come see him or, if he couldn’t come, to plead for his pardon from the King. He received a reply that he could do neither and that he was extremely sorry for the Prisoner's misfortune, adding that if he had believed him when he arrived at Court, he would have confessed what the King wanted to know, as by hiding it, he prevented the King from granting him his life and all his friends from pleading for it.

The next day last of July 1602. the Chancellor, the first President, Sillery, three Masters of Requests, some Officers of the Chancery, Rapin Lieutenant of the short Gown, his Lieutenant, Daniel Voisin Register of the Court of Parliament, six Sergeants, and seven or eight more went to the Bastille, about ten of the Clock in the[481] morning, as soon as they were come in the Chancellor commanded that the Prisoners Dinner should be carryed, without giving him notice of his coming, and in the mean time he and the first President made a List of those whom they would have to be present in that action: Some Presidents, three Masters of Requests, three Auditors, six Serjeants of the Parliament, the Lieutenant Civil, the Kings Attorney at the Chastelet, Rapin and his Lieutenant, the Knight of the Watch, the Prevost of the Merchants, four Aldermen, four Councellors of the City, and some few others, to the number of fifty.

The next day, the last of July 1602, the Chancellor, the first President, Sillery, three Masters of Requests, some Officers of the Chancery, Rapin, the Lieutenant of the short Gown, his Lieutenant, Daniel Voisin, the Register of the Court of Parliament, six Sergeants, and seven or eight others went to the Bastille around ten o'clock in the morning. As soon as they arrived, the Chancellor ordered that the prisoners' dinner be served without notifying him of their arrival. Meanwhile, he and the first President made a list of those they wanted present for this event: some Presidents, three Masters of Requests, three Auditors, six Serjeants of the Parliament, the Civil Lieutenant, the King's Attorney at the Chastelet, Rapin and his Lieutenant, the Knight of the Watch, the Prevost of the Merchants, four Aldermen, four City Councillors, and a few others, totaling around fifty.

About noon the Prisoner looking through the Grates of his Chamber Windows, perceived the Wife of Rumigny, Captain of the Castle, weeping with her hands up and guessed that those Tears were drawn by the compassion of his Fortune. He was confirmed in his opinion, when he saw the Chancellor followed by the Serjeants, Rapin and his Lieutenant, and some others go through the Bastilles Yard into the Chappel, then he began to cry aloud, O my God I am a dead man, ah, what injustice it is to put an Innocent Person to death, thereupon he intreated Rumigny to tell his Brothers, Sisters and Kindred, that they should not be ashamed of his death, because he was Innocent of that he was accused.

Around noon, the Prisoner looked through the bars of his cell window and saw the wife of Rumigny, the Captain of the Castle, crying with her hands raised, and he guessed that her tears were due to the pity she felt for his situation. His belief was strengthened when he saw the Chancellor accompanied by the Serjeants, Rapin and his Lieutenant, along with others, walking through the Bastilles yard into the chapel. He then began to cry out, "O my God, I am a dead man! Oh, what injustice it is to execute an innocent person!" He then asked Rumigny to tell his brothers, sisters, and relatives not to be ashamed of his death because he was innocent of the charges against him.

The Chancellor commanded he should be brought down into the Chappel, where as soon as he saw the Chancellor, are you come, said he, to pronounce me my death: The Chancellor saluted him, then put on his Hat, the Prisoner stood bare headed, and began to speak first. Ah my Lord Chancellor, is there no pardon? is there no Mercy? such and such (whom he did name one after another) have committed such offences and yet have been pardoned. What? you that look like an honest man, have you suffered that I should be so miserably condemned? ah! my Lord, if you had not told the Court that the King would have me to die, they would not have condemned me so. My Lord, my Lord, you could have hindred that evil, and you have not done it, you shall answer for that injustice before all the rest of the Judges that have condemned me, and saying so, he stroke the Chancellor upon the Arm. Ah! what a great service the King doth this day to the King of Spain, to rid him of such an Enemy as I was, might I not have been kept within four Walls, till some occasion had offered where I might have been useful? Ah my Lord, have you forgot my fathers love to you so much, as not to give notice to the King of what I say, and what dammage he suffereth in loosing me: I am yet as willing as ever to do Service to the Kingdom, you could let him know so much, he hath so good an opinion of you, I am sure he would believe you: A Messenger could quickly go thither and back again; what shall a thousand Gentlemen my Kinsmen say? doth he think that after my death they can do him any service? and what if I had been guilty, would I have come upon those false assurances that President Janin that great Cheat gave me, when he told me, that businesses were so ill mannaged in France, that it was fit I should see the King and tell him of it, who at my perswasion would settle them in better order: I have neglected all the advices of my friends to hearken unto his perswasions. I have trusted to that cursed Traitor la Fin, who writ to me that I could come in all safety, and that he had told the King nothing but of the Marriage that was propounded to me with a daughter of Savoy, that the King would receive me with all kindness. What then? the goings to and fro of many, the reasons of those who advised me to come, and the Kings Letters, were they all baits to catch me: I am well served to have trusted to much upon his Word, I could have sought and got other securities, if I had not trusted to my Innocency; I am come upon the confidence of my integrity since his pardon. Ah! doth he not know that he hath forgiven me; I have lied some evil designs, I have hearkened, I have written, I have spoken, I confessed them all at Lyon, he did assure me never to remember it, and did exhort me that from hence forwards I should commit nothing[482] that might compel me to have recourse to his clemency: Nevertheless I am now accused of things that are blotted out by his pardon; I have not offended him since, unless it be in that I desired War rather than Peace, because my humour is not peaceable, had not the King at that time reason to approve of it? if this Crime deserveth death I fly to his clemency, I implore his Mercy. The Queen of England told me, that if the Earl of Essex would have humbled himself, and asked forgiveness, he should have obtained it: I do, being Innocent, what he would not do being guilty. Ah! Shall all Mercy be put out for me; those that have done worse have found Grace and Mercy: I perceive what it is, I am not the more guilty but the most unhappy, and the King, who hath been so sparing of his Subjects lives, hath a mind to be prodigal of mine.

The Chancellor ordered him to be taken down to the chapel, where as soon as he saw the Chancellor, he said, "Are you here to announce my death?" The Chancellor acknowledged him, then put on his hat while the prisoner remained bareheaded and began to speak first. "Ah, my Lord Chancellor, is there no pardon? Is there no mercy? So-and-so," (whom he named one after another) "have committed similar offenses and yet have been pardoned. What? You, who seem like an honest man, have allowed me to be condemned so miserably? Ah! My Lord, if you hadn't told the court that the King wanted me to die, they wouldn't have sentenced me like this. My Lord, you could have prevented this injustice, and you didn't; you will be held accountable for that alongside all the other judges who condemned me." Saying this, he tapped the Chancellor on the arm. "Ah! What a great service the King does to the King of Spain today, removing such an enemy as I was. Could I not have been kept within four walls until an opportunity arose where I could be useful? Ah, my Lord, have you forgotten my father's loyalty to you so much that you won't inform the King of what I’m saying and how much he’s losing by losing me? I am still as eager as ever to serve the kingdom; you could let the King know this, he has a high opinion of you, and I'm sure he would believe you. A messenger could easily go back and forth; what will a thousand of my noble relatives think? Does he think they can serve him after my death? And what if I had been guilty? Would I have come here on the false assurances given by President Janin, that great deceiver, when he told me that things were so poorly managed in France that I should see the King and tell him about it, who, at my persuasion, would set things right? I ignored all the advice of my friends to listen to his persuasion. I trusted that cursed traitor la Fin, who wrote to me that I could come safely and that he had only told the King about the marriage proposal with a daughter of Savoy, assuring me the King would welcome me warmly. What then? All the comings and goings of many, the arguments from those who advised me to come, and the King's letters—were they all traps to ensnare me? I have been badly served for putting my faith in his word; I could have sought other securities if I hadn't trusted my innocence; I came believing in my integrity, especially after his pardon. Ah! Doesn’t he know that he has forgiven me? I have rejected evil plans, I have listened, I have written, I have spoken, and I confessed everything in Lyon. He assured me he would never hold it against me and urged me to commit nothing henceforth that would force me to seek his mercy again. Yet now I am accused of things that have been wiped clean by his pardon; I haven't offended him since, except in that I preferred war to peace because I am not naturally peaceful. Didn't the King have reason to support that opinion at the time? If this crime deserves death, I turn to his mercy, I implore his compassion. The Queen of England told me that if the Earl of Essex had humbled himself and asked for forgiveness, he would have received it. I, being innocent, do what he would not do being guilty. Ah! Will all mercy be withdrawn from me? Those who have done worse have found grace and mercy. I see how it is; I am not more guilty but the most unfortunate, and the King, who has been so sparing of his subjects' lives, seems willing to be extravagant with mine.

To conclude, he forgot nothing of what might be said by a soul pierced with grief spite, anger, and violent threatning, in exclamations and revilings against the King and his Parliament, in reproaches against the Chancellor, that he had more contributed to his condemnation than to his absolution, in words that are not fit to be spoken nor related.

To sum up, he didn’t forget anything that might be said by someone filled with grief, spite, anger, and violent threats, in shouts and insults directed at the King and his Parliament, in accusations against the Chancellor, claiming he had contributed more to his condemnation than to his release, in words that are too harsh to say or repeat.

His words ran so fast that the Chancellor could not stop them: Nevertheless he took occasion to tell him, his passion suggested him many things without appearance of reason, and against his own judgment, that no body had known his defects better than he, and that he could have wished his faults had been as unknown as dissembled, that the knowledge of them had been so visible and apparent, that his Judges had more ado to moderate his punishment than to inflict it. That Sentence was given upon the proofs of several attemps he had made against the Kings Person and his Estate, and for having kept intelligence and correspondency with the Enemies of the Kingdom, of which he had been found guilty, that if he had concealed the truth in the answers to his accusations, he should now reveal it being so near to his end, and that for these causes the King did ask his Order of Knighthood, and his staff of Marshal of France, with which he had formerly honoured him: He pulled the Order out of his Pocket and put it into the Chancellors hands, Protesting and Swearing upon the Salvation of his Soul, that he never had broken the Oath he made in receiving it, that (it is true) he had desired War more than Peace; because he could not preserve in Peace, the reputation he had got in War, as for the Staff, he never carryed it: Nevertheless by the Oath that the Knights of the Holy Ghost take, they are bound to take no Pension, Wages nor Money from forrain Princes, and to engage themselves in no bodies service but the Kings, and faithfully to reveal what they shall know to be for or against the Kings service.

His words came out so quickly that the Chancellor couldn’t interrupt him: Still, he took the opportunity to tell him that his passion inspired many thoughts without any logical basis and contrary to his own judgment, that no one knew his flaws better than he did, and that he wished his faults had been as unknown as they were hidden. He said that the awareness of them was so clear and obvious that it would have been harder for his judges to lessen his punishment than to give it. That sentence was based on evidence of several attempts he had made against the King’s life and his property, as well as for maintaining contact and cooperation with the Kingdom’s enemies, for which he had been found guilty. He mentioned that if he had hidden the truth in his responses to the accusations, he would now reveal it since he was close to his end, and that for these reasons, the King was asking for his Order of Knighthood and his marshal's staff of France, which he had previously honored him with. He took the Order out of his pocket and handed it to the Chancellor, insisting and swearing on the salvation of his soul that he had never broken the oath he made when receiving it. He admitted that he had indeed preferred war over peace because he could not maintain the reputation he had earned in war during peaceful times, and as for the staff, he had never carried it. However, by the oath that Knights of the Holy Ghost take, they are bound to accept no pension, wages, or money from foreign princes, and to serve only the King, faithfully revealing what they know to be for or against the King’s service.

After that the Chancellor exhorted him to lift up his thoughts from Earth to Heaven, to call upon God, and to hear patiently his Sentence.

After that, the Chancellor urged him to raise his thoughts from Earth to Heaven, to call on God, and to patiently listen for His judgment.

My Lord (said he) I beseech you do not use me as other men; I know what my Sentence beareth, my accusations are false, I wonder the Court would Condemn me upon the Evidence of the most wicked and detestable man that is alive; he never came near me without Witchcraft, nor never went from me till he had bewitched me, he did bite my left ear off, and made me drink inchanted waters, and when he said, that the King had a mind to rid himself of me, he called me his King, his Benefactor, his Prince, his Lord, he hath communication with the Devils, and hath shewed me a Wax Image, speaking these words in Latine, Rex impie morieris, ungodly King thou shalt die. If he hath had so much power by his Magick, as to make an inanimate body to speak, it is no wonder that he should make my Will conformable to his.

My Lord, (he said) I beg you not to treat me like other men; I know what my sentence states, my accusations are false. I’m shocked that the Court would condemn me based on the testimony of the most vile and detestable man alive. He never approached me without using witchcraft, and he never left me until he had bewitched me. He bit off my left ear and made me drink enchanted waters, and when he said that the King wanted to get rid of me, he called me his King, his Benefactor, his Prince, his Lord. He has communication with demons and showed me a wax figure, saying these words in Latin, Rex impie morieris, ungodly King, you shall die. If he has had so much power through his magic that he could make an inanimate body speak, it’s no surprise that he could bend my will to his.

Here the Chancellor stopt him, and told him, that the Court had well considered his answers, and his Letters, that he ought not to find fault with his Sentence, that it had done him the same justice as a Father should do to his son, if he had offended[483] in the like manner. He had scarce spoken these words when the other answered, what Judgment? I have been heard but once, and had no time to tell the fiftieth part of my justification; if I had been heard at large, I could have made it clearly appear that la Fin is such a one as I say; what Judgment upon the Evidence of a Bougerer? of a Rogue that hath forsaken his Wife, of a treacherous and perfidious man, that had Sworn so many times upon the Holy Sacrament, never to reveal what was between us, of a Knave that hath so often counterfeited my Hand and Seal: It is true, I have written some of those Letters that were shewed me, but I never intended to put them in Execution: and the rest are falsified: Is there not many that can counterfeit so well the Hand and Seal of others, that themselves can scarce distinguish them. It is well known that the Lady Marchioness of Vernevil hath lately acknowledged that to be her own hand, which she had never written. My Heart and my Actions have sufficiently countervailed the faults of my Hand, and of my Tongue. Besides, the King hath forgiven me, I do implore his Memory for a Witness. You say I have been found guilty to have attempted upon the Kings Person; that is false, that never came into my mind, and I knew nothing of it till that la Fin did propose it to me before St. Katherines Fort, six or seven days after the Siege, if I had been thus minded, I could have easily brought it to pass; I was the only man that hindred the King to go before the Fort: If my services had been taken into consideration, I should not have been thus condemned: I believe that if you had not been present, the Parliament would not have judged me so rigorously; I wonder that you, whom I thought to be prudent and wise, have used me so cruelly; it would have been more honourable for your quality and old age to implore for me the Kings Mercy, than his Justice. There is Dungeons here where I might have been kept bound hand and foot; I should have at last that comfort to pray for those who should have got me that favour from the King. If I had been but a single Souldier, I should have been sent to the Galleys; but because I am a Marshal of France, I am thought to be as dangerous a man to the State, as I have been useful heretofore. My life is sought after, I see there is no Mercy for me; the King hath often forgiven those, who not only intended to do evil, but had done it; this Vertue is now forgotten, he giveth occasion now to the World to believe, that he never used clemency or forgiveness, but when he was afraid. I was of opinion, that if I had killed one of his Children he would have forgiven me. Is it not pity that my Father should have run so many dangers, and at last died in the field to keep the Crown upon his Head, and that now he should take my head off my Shoulders, is it possible he should forget the services I have done him? doth he not remember the conspiracy of Mantes, and the dangers he should have been in if I had taken the Conspirators part? Hath he forgotten the Siege of Amiens, where I have been so often among the fire and Bullets, neglecting my own life to preserve his, I have not a Vein but hath been open to preserve his own Blood, I have received five and thirty wounds to save his life; he sheweth now that he never loved me but when he had need of me, he taketh away my head, but let him beware that the Justice of God doth not fall upon his. My Blood shall cry for revenge for the wrong that is done me to day, I call the King of Spain and the Duke of Savoy to Witness, if I know any thing what is laid to my charge. La Fin himself did shew me sometimes a Catholick List of about fourscore Gentlemen, who received Pension from the King of Spain, I had never so much curiosity as to read it; let him be put to the rack he shall tell many particularities of it; the King within a little while shall perceive what he getteth by my death; I shall at last die a good Catholick, and constant in my Religion, I believe that’s the cause of my death.

Here the Chancellor stopped him and told him that the Court had carefully considered his responses and his letters, and that he shouldn’t complain about his sentence; it had given him the same justice a father would give to a son who had misbehaved in the same way. He had barely finished speaking when the other replied, "What judgment? I’ve only been heard once and didn’t have the chance to explain even a fraction of my defense; if I had been given the chance to speak freely, I could have clearly shown that la Fin is exactly who I say he is. What judgment can be made based on the testimony of a Bougerer? A rogue who abandoned his wife, a treacherous and deceitful man who swore countless times on the Holy Sacrament not to reveal what was between us, a scoundrel who has frequently forged my hand and seal. It is true I wrote some of those letters that were shown to me, but I never intended to act on them; the rest are forged. There are many who can forge someone else's handwriting and seal so well that even they struggle to tell the difference. It is well known that the Lady Marchioness of Vernevil recently acknowledged that she had signed her name to something she had never written. My heart and my actions have adequately balanced out the faults of my writing and my words. Besides, the King has forgiven me; I beg his memory to witness that. You claim I have been found guilty of plotting against the King's life; that is false, that thought never crossed my mind, and I didn't know anything about it until la Fin suggested it to me before St. Katherines Fort, six or seven days after the Siege. If I had really intended that, I could have easily made it happen; I was the only one who prevented the King from going to the Fort. Had my services been considered, I wouldn’t have been condemned like this. I believe that if you hadn’t been there, the Parliament wouldn’t have judged me so harshly; I’m surprised that you, whom I thought was wise and prudent, have treated me so cruelly; it would have been more honorable for your status and age to plead for the King’s mercy on my behalf rather than justice. There are dungeons here where I could have been locked up, and at least I would have had the comfort of praying for those who managed to secure that favor from the King. If I had been just a common soldier, I would have been sent to the galleys; but because I’m a Marshal of France, I am seen as just as dangerous to the State as I have been useful in the past. My life is at stake; I see there is no mercy for me; the King has often forgiven those who not only intended to do wrong but actually did it; this virtue seems to be forgotten now; he gives people reason to believe that he only shows clemency or forgiveness when he is afraid. I believed that if I had killed one of his children, he would have forgiven me. Isn’t it tragic that my father faced so many dangers and ultimately died on the battlefield to keep the crown on his head, and now he would take my head off my shoulders? Is it possible he could forget the services I’ve done for him? Doesn’t he remember the conspiracy of Mantes and the threats he would have faced if I had sided with the conspirators? Has he forgotten the Siege of Amiens, where I was so often in the line of fire and bullets, risking my own life to save his? Not a vein in my body has escaped injury to protect his blood; I have received thirty-five wounds to save his life. He now shows that he never loved me except when he needed me. He may take my head, but let him be wary of the justice of God falling upon him. My blood will cry out for revenge for the wrong done to me today; I call the King of Spain and the Duke of Savoy as witnesses, if I know anything about the charges against me. La Fin himself once showed me a list of about eighty gentlemen who received pensions from the King of Spain; I never had the curiosity to read it. If he is tortured, he will reveal many details about it; soon the King will see what he gains from my death; I will ultimately die a good Catholic, steadfast in my faith, and I believe that’s why I’m being executed."

The Chancellor seeing that all his discourses were full of passion, vanity and repetitions, and void of reason, and were like an impetuous Torrent that cannot be stopt,[484] and that all his words were nothing but reproaches against the King and the Court of Parliament, blasphemies against God, and execrations against his Accusers; said that his business called him away, and that in his absence he would leave him two Divines to comfort him, and to dispose his soul to leave quietly this World, for the enjoying of a better.

The Chancellor noticed that all his speeches were filled with passion, pride, and repetition, lacking reasoning, and were like an unstoppable torrent,[484] with all his words being nothing but insults aimed at the King and the Parliament, blasphemies against God, and curses against his accusers. He said that he had to leave for business, but in his absence, he would leave him two clergymen to comfort him and help prepare his soul to peacefully depart this world for a better one.

As the Chancellor was going out, the Prisoner begged of him that he might have the liberty to make his Will, because he did owe much, and much was owing to him, and he desired to satisfie every body. The Chancellor answered, that the Recorder Voisin should stay with him to write his Will under the Kings good pleasure. And as the Chancellor spoke to Voisin, the Prisoner turning to Roissy, Master of Requests, asked him if he were, one of those that had condemned him: my Father hath loved you so much, that though you were one, yet should I forgive you. Roissy answered, my Lord, I pray God Almighty to comfort you.

As the Chancellor was leaving, the Prisoner asked if he could have the chance to make his Will, since he was in debt and others owed him money, and he wanted to settle everything. The Chancellor replied that the Recorder Voisin would stay with him to write his Will, with the King's approval. While the Chancellor was speaking to Voisin, the Prisoner turned to Roissy, the Master of Requests, and questioned him if he was one of those who had condemned him: “My father cared for you so much that even if you were, I would still forgive you.” Roissy responded, “My Lord, I pray God Almighty to comfort you.”

They went out, and he with a quiet mind and free from passion, did dictate his Will in what form he would, with the same Garbe, as if he had been making a Speech at the head of an Army; he remembred his friends and servants, and did not forget the Baron of Lux, whom he loved above all the rest. He lest eight hundred Livers a year to a Bastard of his, whom he begot of a woman that he left with Child of another, to which child he left a Mannor near Dijon that had cost him six thousand Crowns, he disposed all the rest of his Debts, and answered modestly, and without confusion to all the Notes and Bills that were brought him about his affairs. Took three Rings off his fingers, and intreated Baranton to give them to his Sisters, two to the Countess of Roussy, and the other to that of Saint Blancard, desiring they would wear them for his sake; he distributed in Alms about 200. Crowns that he had in his Pocket, fifty to the Capuchines, fifty to the Fueillants, fifty to the Minimes, and the rest to several poor people.

They went out, and he, with a calm mind and free from any strong emotions, dictated his will however he wanted, in the same way as if he were making a speech in front of an army. He remembered his friends and servants and didn’t forget the Baron of Lux, whom he loved more than anyone else. He left eight hundred livres a year to an illegitimate son he had with a woman he had left pregnant with another child, to which child he left a manor near Dijon that had cost him six thousand crowns. He settled all his debts and responded modestly and without embarrassment to all the notes and bills regarding his affairs. He took three rings off his fingers and asked Baranton to give them to his sisters—two to the Countess of Roussy and one to the Countess of Saint Blancard, requesting that they wear them for his sake. He distributed about 200 crowns in alms that he had in his pocket, giving fifty to the Capuchins, fifty to the Feuillants, fifty to the Minims, and the rest to various poor people.

The Will being made, the Recorder put him in mind how my Lord Chancellor had told him he was condemned to death, and that according to the ordinary forms of the Law, he must have his Sentence read to him; that this action required humility, therefore willed him to kneel before the Altar, leaving off hence forth all thoughts of this World, to think upon the Father of Mercies; he kneeled with the right knee upon the first step of the Altar, and heard it read as followeth:

The will was completed, and the Recorder reminded him that the Lord Chancellor had informed him he was condemned to death. According to standard legal procedures, he needed to have his sentence read to him. This act required humility, so he was instructed to kneel before the altar, letting go of any thoughts of this world and focusing on the Father of Mercies. He knelt with his right knee on the first step of the altar and listened as it was read as follows:

Seen by the Court, the Chambers being assembled together, the Process extraordinarily made by the Presidents and Councellors, appointed by the King under his Letters Patents, dated the 18 and 19 of June, at the request of the Kings Sollicitor General, against the Lord Charles of Gontault of Biron, Knight of both Orders, Duke of Biron, Peer and Marshal of France, Governour of Burgundy, Prisoner in the Castle of Bastille, accused of high Treason, Informations, Interrogations, Confessions and denials, Confrontations, and Witnesses, Letters, Advices, and Instructions given to the Enemies, and acknowledged by him, and all what the Solliciter General hath produced. Sentence of the 22 of this Month, by which it was ordered, that in the absence of the Peers of France summoned, it should be further proceeded to Judgment Conclusions of the Kings Sollicitor, the accuser being heard and interrogated, all things being duly considered, hath been concluded, that the said Court hath declared, and declareth the said Duke of Biron, attainted and convicted of high Treason, for the conspiracies by him made against the Kings Person and Estates, Proditions and Treaties with his Enemies, when he was Marshal of the Army of the said King, for reparation of which Crime, the said Court hath deprived and depriveth him of all his Estates, Honours and Dignities, and hath condemned and condemneth him to be beheaded upon a Scaffold, which for that purpose shall be erected in the place of Greve, hath declared, and declareth, all and every one of his Goods, moveable or unmoveable, in whatsoever places scituated and seated, to be acquired and confiscated to the King, the Mannor of Biron, deprived for ever of the Title and[485] Dukedom and Peerage, and altogether all his other Goods, immediately holden from the King, reunited to the Crown again. Done in Parliament the last day of July 1602. Signed in the Original by de Belieure, Chancellor of France, Councillor in the Court, Reporter of the Process.

As seen by the Court, with the Chambers convened, the extraordinary proceedings initiated by the Presidents and Counselors, appointed by the King under his Letters Patents, dated June 18 and 19, at the request of the King's Solicitor General, against Lord Charles of Gontault of Biron, Knight of both Orders, Duke of Biron, Peer and Marshal of France, Governor of Burgundy, who is a prisoner in the Bastille, accused of high treason, along with information, interrogations, confessions and denials, confrontations, and witnesses, letters, advice, and instructions given to the enemies, all acknowledged by him and presented by the Solicitor General. By the sentence of the 22nd of this month, it was ordered that in the absence of the summoned Peers of France, judgment would proceed further on the King's Solicitor's conclusions, with the accuser being heard and interrogated, and after due consideration of all matters, the Court has declared, and declares, that Duke of Biron is found guilty and convicted of high treason for the conspiracies he engaged in against the Kings and his estates, along with betrayals and treaties with his enemies while he was Marshal of the army of said King. As a punishment for this crime, the Court has stripped him of all his estates, honors, and dignities, and has sentenced him to be executed by beheading on a scaffold, which will be erected in the place of Grève. Furthermore, it has declared, and declares, that all his goods, movable or immovable, regardless of their location, will be confiscated and acquired by the King, with the Manor of Biron forever stripped of its title, dukedom, and peerage, and all his other properties immediately held from the King will be returned to the Crown. Done in Parliament on the last day of July 1602. Signed in the original by de Belieure, Chancellor of France, Councillor in the Court, Reporter of the Proceedings.

He was not moved at these words, attainted and convicted of high Treason, but at these, against the Person of the King, he fell into a rage, and Swearing as he had done many times before, and shall do hereafter with great Oaths and Imprecations, there is no such thing, said he to the Recorder, it is false, blot out that; he was also very angry, hearing that he was to be executed in the place of Greve, thinking that for several respects he was to be distinguished from the common sort of people, and Swore again, that he would not go thither, and that he had rather to be torn in pieces by wild Horses, and that it was not in the power of all those that stood by to carry him thither, then he was a little appeased, when Voisin told him, that the King had done him that favour to change the place of Execution, and that it was to be done in the Bastille. The confiscation of his Goods, and the revenues of the Dukedom of Biron to the Crown, was the last point of the Sentence that vexed him. What? said he, doth the King intend to grow rich out of my poverty? The Lordship of Biron cannot be confiscated, I only possessed it by substitution of my Brethren, what shall my Brethren do, the King ought to have been satisfied with the loss of my life.

He wasn't affected by the words, attainted and convicted of high Treason, but when he heard against the Person of the King, he erupted in anger. Cursing as he had many times before and would again with forceful oaths and curses, he said to the Recorder, "There's no such thing; it's false, erase that." He was also very upset to learn that he was to be executed at Greve, believing that for various reasons he deserved to be treated differently from ordinary people. He swore again that he wouldn't go there and would rather be torn apart by wild horses, insisting it was beyond the power of everyone around him to make him go. Then he calmed down a bit when Voisin told him that the King had done him the favor of changing the execution location to the Bastille. The confiscation of his belongings and the income from the Dukedom of Biron for the Crown was the last part of the sentence that bothered him. "What?" he exclaimed, "Does the King plan to get rich off my misfortune? The Lordship of Biron can't be confiscated; I only held it through my brothers' arrangement. What will my brothers do? The King should have been content with just the loss of my life."

The Sentence being pronounced, Voisin did exhort him again to renounce all the vanities of the world, to take no other care but of the Salvation of his Soul, which was to be first by reconciling himself to God Almighty, and that there was two Divines for that purpose, and that according to the usual forms of Executions, he would be pleased to suffer himself to be bound. That word of Execution did seem so horrid to him, that he fell into a new rage, Swearing, that he would never permit so infamous a person to touch him, otherwise than with the Sword, and that he had rather be hewen in pieces. To keep him from falling into a further despair, Voisin left him, with his Divines, viz. Garnier Almonec, and Confessor to the King, and after that Bishop of Montpelier, and Magnan, Curate of St. Nicolas in the fields at Paris, who began to talk boldly to him of his death, and to disvest himself of all his thoughts, as he had done of his Goods, and to take no other care than that of his Soul, whereupon he fell into a passion again, Let me alone (said he) it is I that must think upon my Soul, you have nothing to do with it, I had no need of you, you shall not be troubled to hear my confession; what I speak aloud is my confession, I have been these eight days a confessing my self, and the last night, me thought I saw the Heavens opened, and that God lent me his Hand; my Keepers heard me laugh for joy in my sleep. The Divines did not loose Courage for all that, but more and more intreated him to consider, that he was no more what he had been before, that within one or two hours he should be no more, that he must change to be for evermore, that his Soul was ready to appear before the fearfull Throne of the living God, to be rewarded with a more happy life than that he had hitherto passed; or be condemned to an Eternal pain and that in comparison of that which he was to suffer now, it was no more than the slight pricking of a Pin, and having in some measure appeased him, they left him to examine his Conscience, while Voisin went to give notice of his refusing to be bound; the Chancellor doubted whether he should be compelled to it; the first President said, that it was dangerous to let him loose; Sillery having learned of Voisin that the Prisoner was at that time very quiet, said, that if they went about to bind him, he would break all the bonds of Patience, and should never be brought to Execution but in a rage and dispair; according to that opinion he was left free in his body, that he might be the more free in his thoughts.

The sentence was pronounced, and Voisin urged him again to give up all the vanities of the world, to focus solely on the salvation of his soul, which began with reconciling himself to God Almighty. He mentioned there were two ministers available for that purpose and that, according to the usual procedures for executions, he should agree to be bound. The mention of execution horrified him so much that he erupted into a new rage, swearing he would never allow such a disgraceful person to touch him, except with a sword, and that he would prefer to be torn to pieces. To prevent him from falling deeper into despair, Voisin left him with his ministers, namely Garnier Almonec, the King's confessor, later Bishop of Montpelier, and Magnan, the curate of St. Nicolas in the fields at Paris, who boldly began talking to him about his death, advising him to let go of all his worldly thoughts, just as he had let go of his possessions, and to focus only on his soul. This made him angry again; he shouted, “Leave me alone! I’m the one who must think about my soul, not you. I don’t need you, and you won’t be bothered to hear my confession; what I'm saying out loud is my confession. I’ve been confessing for eight days, and last night I thought I saw the heavens open, and God reaching out to me. My keepers heard me laugh with joy in my sleep.” Despite this, the ministers didn’t lose hope. They continued to urge him to realize he was no longer who he had been before, that within one or two hours he would no longer exist, that he must change to be forevermore, that his soul was about to stand before the fearsome throne of the living God, to be rewarded with a more blessed life than he had lived until now; or be condemned to eternal punishment, which, compared to what he was about to suffer, was nothing more than a slight prick from a pin. After calming him somewhat, they left him to reflect on his conscience while Voisin went to inform them of his refusal to be bound. The Chancellor was unsure if he should be forced to do so; the first president said it was risky to let him go free. Sillery, having heard from Voisin that the prisoner was very calm at that moment, stated that if they attempted to bind him, he would lose all patience and would never go to execution except in a fit of rage and despair. Following that perspective, he was left physically free so he could be more at ease in his thoughts.

[486]

[486]

Which were more to the World, and to the setling of his affairs, than to the saving of his Soul, which he had neglected all his life time, and shewed himself utterly ignorant of the principles of his Religion, for which he said a little before, he was put to death, and those that were present related, that his Prayers made him appear more a Souldier than a Christian; he prayed in commanding, and commanded in praying.

Which mattered more to the world and the arrangement of his affairs than to the salvation of his soul, which he had neglected his entire life and showed himself completely ignorant of the principles of his religion, for which he claimed moments before he was executed. Those who were present said that his prayers made him seem more like a soldier than a Christian; he prayed with authority and commanded with the same fervor.

His Confession being ended, he walked in the Chappel with one hand upon his side, and with the other holding the strings of his Shirt, did unbutton and button again his Doublet. Voisin being come back told him, that the Chancellor and the first President were very glad to hear of his Patience, and of his constant resolution to die. He talked much of the Money he had at Dijon, of the worth of his Jewels, and of what was owing to him, and what himself did owe, he desired that some Sums of Money should be paid to certain Gentlemen, that had no Obligation for it: But still he broke forth into exclamations concerning his Innocency, and execrations against la Fin, asking if it should not be lawfull for his Brothers to prosecute him, and to cause him to be burnt.

His confession over, he walked in the chapel with one hand on his side and the other holding the strings of his shirt, unbuttoning and buttoning his doublet again. Voisin returned and told him that the Chancellor and the first President were very pleased to hear about his patience and his determination to die. He talked a lot about the money he had in Dijon, the value of his jewels, and what was owed to him and what he owed. He requested that certain sums of money be paid to specific gentlemen who had no obligation to him for it. But still, he broke into exclamations about his innocence and curses against la Fin, asking if it wouldn’t be lawful for his brothers to prosecute him and have him burned.

Upon this, those that kept him during his Imprisonment, came to take their leave of him, every one having his left hand upon the handle of his Sword, and Tears in his Eyes, he moved them to compassion by the sight of his present condition, and exhorted them to serve the King faithfully, against whom he had said he had done nothing amiss, and complained that he could find no Mercy at his Hands, intreated them to pray to God for him, and to oblige them to that, distributed among them all his Cloaths and linnen, and Watches; he desired also the Knight of the Watch to tell the King, that his Servants knew nothing of his Affairs, that the Earl of Auvergne was not to be questioned upon that account: He intreated much one exempt of the Guards to go to the said Earl, and tell him he had laid nothing to his charge, and that he went to die without any grief, but of the loss of his friendship, and that the shortness of his life would not give him leave to shew in effect how much he was his servant. The Earl sent him word, that he did accept of his farewell, as of an intimate friend; and that he remained behind to lament all the days of his life the loss he suffered in him, intreated him to leave him his Bastard Son, to have him brought up with his own Children. After this the Prisoner saw a Gentleman belonging to the Duke of Mayene, and entreated him to tell his Master, that if ever in his life he had given him some occasion not to love him, that he prayed to believe that he would die his servant, as also of the Duke of Aiguillon, and Earl of Sommerive his Children; he likewise intreated Arnaut, Secretary to the Marquess of Rhosny, to remember his last commendations to his Master, and desire him to remember not so much him that went to die, as his Brethren whom he left behind, that he had him in opinion of a good and usefull servant to the King, and repented much he had not believed his Councel.

When the people who had kept him during his imprisonment came to say goodbye, each had their left hand on the hilt of their sword and tears in their eyes. His current state moved them to compassion, and he urged them to serve the King loyally, insisting that he had done nothing wrong and lamenting that he found no mercy from him. He asked them to pray to God for him and, to encourage them to do so, gave away all his clothes, linens, and watches. He also asked the Knight of the Watch to tell the King that his servants were unaware of his affairs and that the Earl of Auvergne should not be held accountable for that. He pleaded with one of the guards to go to the Earl and inform him that he blamed him for nothing and that he was dying without any sorrow except for the loss of their friendship, regretting that his life was too short to show how much he was his servant. The Earl replied that he accepted his farewell as an intimate friend and that he would mourn the loss for the rest of his life, asking him to leave his illegitimate son behind to be raised with his own children. After this, the prisoner saw a gentleman from the Duke of Mayene and requested him to tell his master that if he had ever given him a reason not to love him, he hoped he would believe he would die his servant, just like those of the Duke of Aiguillon and the Earl of Sommerive. He also asked Arnaut, Secretary to the Marquess of Rhosny, to remember his final regards to his master and to urge him to think not so much of him who was about to die but of the brothers he was leaving behind, saying that he regarded him as a good and useful servant to the King and regretted not having heeded his counsel.

About three of the Clock the Chancellor and the first President went up again into the Chappel, and finding him in a good disposition, did fortifie his resolution by their discourses, and desiring to know more particularities from his own mouth, sent all the standers by away, except the Divines and the Recorder: They did exhort him to consider, that the days of man are limited, that the end of his days depended from the Providence of the Almighty, who would take him out of this world before some great and long misery should make him weary of it. He answered, no, no my Lords, do not trouble you about comforting me and strengthning me against the fear of death, I have not been afraid of it these 20 years; you have given me 40 days to study it, but I could not believe that having not been in the power of my Enemies to take away my life, I should be so miserable as to loose it by the consent of my friends; having said this they left him, and took their leaves[487] of him with Tears in their Eyes, he would not suffer them to depart till they had received a new Protestation of his, that he never had attempted any thing against the King, Swearing, that if he would have done it, the King should not have been alive three years ago.

Around three o'clock, the Chancellor and the first President went back into the chapel. Finding him in a good state of mind, they encouraged him to stick to his decision. Wanting to hear more specifics from him directly, they sent everyone else away, except for the Divine figures and the Recorder. They urged him to remember that life is short and that his time on earth was in the hands of the Almighty, who would take him from this world before he suffered greatly and became tired of it. He replied, "No, no, my Lords, don’t worry about comforting me and strengthening me against the fear of death. I haven't been afraid of it for the last 20 years. You’ve given me 40 days to think about it, but I can’t believe that since my enemies couldn't take my life, I should be so unfortunate as to lose it with my friends’ consent." After saying this, they left him, wiping tears from their eyes. He wouldn’t let them go until they received a new vow from him that he had never plotted against the King, swearing that if he had intended to do so, the King would not have been alive three years ago.

As they were going out of the Bastille with Sillery, he sent the Knight of the Watch to intreat the Chancellor, that his Body might be buried at Biron, in the Sepulchre of his Ancestors, and that he would desire the King to give to his younger Brother some Office in the house of the Dolphin, and shewing by his Countenance, Carryage, and Words, to care as little for death as one that is a great way from it gave cause to suspect, that he was not out of hope to obtain his pardon from the King, or to escape by some extraordinary means.

As they were leaving the Bastille with Sillery, he sent the Knight of the Watch to ask the Chancellor to allow his body to be buried at Biron, in the tomb of his ancestors, and to request that the King grant his younger brother a position in the house of the Dolphin. He showed, through his demeanor, attitude, and words, that he cared little for death, which led others to suspect that he still held some hope of receiving a pardon from the King or finding an extraordinary way to escape.

The Divines did exhort him to keep nothing back of what might serve for the discharging of his Conscience, and to consider, that they could give him absolution for no more than what he did confess. Although, said he, the King causeth me to die unjustly, nevertheless I have served him with so much affection and obedience, and I have near my death so much good will and affection for him, that if I knew any thing against his Person or State, I would tell it freely, and upon that whispered some things to his Confessors, which Voisin did presently write.

The Divines urged him to share everything that could help clear his conscience, reminding him that they could only grant him absolution for what he confessed. He replied that even though the King was causing his unjust death, he had served him with great loyalty and obedience. With his life nearing its end, he still felt goodwill and affection for the King, stating that if he knew anything against the King or the State, he would openly share it. He then whispered some things to his confessors, which Voisin immediately wrote down.

Being about five of the Clock, Baranton was sent to tell him it was time to go; let us go said he, seeing I must die, and desired he would charge his Brothers from him, to remain faithful to the King, and not to go to Court, till time had blotted, or at least lessened the shame of his death. He kneeled before the Altar, and having ended his Prayer, he desired the Company to pray for him.

Being around five o'clock, Baranton was sent to tell him it was time to go; "Let's go," he said, realizing he was going to die. He asked Baranton to tell his brothers to stay loyal to the King and not to go to Court until time had diminished, or at least eased, the shame of his death. He knelt before the altar, and after finishing his prayer, he asked everyone to pray for him.

Coming out of the Chappel, he met the Executioner, who offered to follow him, and he thinking it was to bind him; keep off, (said he) and do not touch me till it be time; I shall go willingly to die without troubling any body; but it shall never be said that I am dead like a Slave, or a Thief, and swore by God that if he came near him he would strangle him. The Divines exhorted him going down the stairs to resist those impaciencies and temptations of the Devil, who striveth most to deviate the Soul from her Salvation, when as he hath most need of the Divine assistance to withstand his assaults, remonstrating also unto him, that all his violences and passions could not hinder the Soul to depart from a place where she was but a Tenant at Will. He hearkened to them, and saying three times ah, ah, ah, raising his voice at every one, he said, is there no Mercy in the world, I see to day, that all the world hath forsaken me.

Coming out of the chapel, he ran into the Executioner, who offered to follow him. Thinking it was to restrain him, he said, "Stay back and don’t touch me until it’s time. I’ll go to my death willingly without bothering anyone. But it will never be said that I died like a slave or a thief," and he swore to God that if the Executioner came any closer, he would strangle him. The clergy urged him as he went down the stairs to resist the impatience and temptations of the Devil, who tries hardest to lead the soul astray right when she needs divine help the most to withstand his attacks. They also reminded him that all his struggles and passions couldn’t prevent the soul from leaving a place where she was only a temporary tenant. He listened to them and, saying “ah, ah, ah” three times, raising his voice each time, declared, “Is there no mercy in the world? I see today that everyone has abandoned me.”

He came into the Yard, and seeing the Lieutenant of the City, in whose house the King had put la Fin, to secure him from all attempts, My Lord Lieutenant (said he) I am very much your friend, take heed to have any thing to do with that Witch and Magician that lyeth at your house, if you meddle with him he will undo you.

He walked into the Yard and noticed the City Lieutenant, in whose house the King had placed la Fin for protection against any threats. "My Lord Lieutenant," he said, "I'm really your friend. Be careful about getting involved with that Witch and Magician who’s at your house; if you mess with him, he’ll ruin you."

The Scaffold was set up in the corner of the Yard, over against the Garden gate, six foot high, and seven long, without any Ornament or distinction. He kneeled upon the first step, lifted up his Eyes to Heaven and made a short Prayer, like a Souldier, and went up as couragiously as if he had gone to an assault, clad in a Gray Taffety Suit, with a black Hat on his Head, but as soon as he saw the Executioner, he looked furiously upon him, and bid him stand aside till he were ready to receive the last stroke: He threw his Hat, his Handkarchief, and Doublet to the first that would take it, nevertheless one of the Executioners men was nimbler than all the rest, and looking upon the Souldiers that kept the Gate armed, with Musquets and Fire-locks. Ah! said he, must I die? is there no pardon? if at least some of those good fellows would shut me (opening his Breast) he should oblige my very much, what pity is it to die so miserably, and of so shameful a blow,[488] then directing his speech to the Spectators, he said, I have put my Soul into such a state as she ought to be to appear before the face of Almighty God, but I pity that of the King, who causeth me to die unjustly: I have erred I confess, but I never attempted anything against the Kings Person, he should have been dead ten years ago if I would have believed the evil Councel that was given me concerning that the trouble and distress of his Soul was so great, that a little while before he said three years, and now he says ten; the Divines having setled him a little once more, he received their absolution.

The scaffold was set up in the corner of the yard, right across from the garden gate, six feet high and seven feet long, plain and without any decoration. He knelt on the first step, looked up at the sky, and said a short prayer like a soldier, then climbed up with as much courage as if he were going into battle, dressed in a gray silk suit and wearing a black hat. But as soon as he saw the executioner, he glared at him and told him to step aside until he was ready to take the final blow. He threw his hat, handkerchief, and coat to the first person who would catch them. However, one of the executioner’s men was quicker than the rest, and he glanced at the soldiers guarding the gate, armed with muskets and rifles. "Ah!" he exclaimed, "Must I die? Is there no chance for pardon? If at least one of those good fellows would shoot me," he said, opening his jacket, "I would be very grateful. What a shame it is to die so miserably and by such a disgraceful blow." Then, addressing the spectators, he said, "I have prepared my soul to face Almighty God, but I feel sorry for the King, who is causing me to die unjustly. I admit I've made mistakes, but I never tried anything against the King's person. He would have been dead ten years ago if I had believed the evil counsel I was given. The distress of his soul was so great that a little while ago he said three years, and now he says ten; the ministers have calmed him down a bit once more, and he received their absolution."

The Executioner then presented unto him a Frontlet, but it proved to him a new wound, an increase of grief, and swore if he toucht him any other way than with the Sword he would strangle him, & thereupon he asked again for his own Handkarchief to make use of it, his hollow and gastly Eyes shewed he was not in his right mind. Voisin intreated him to be patient, and to raise his thoughts to the place where his Soul was to go, and to be attentive to the reading of his Sentence. He was unwilling to hear the repetition of his Crimes, and to have occasion to exclaim again against the Iniquitie, of those that had condemned him, against the Kings cruelty, as he called it, that would not grant him his pardon, and that this was to make him feel death before death. Voisin answered, that it could not be done otherwise. He answered that every body knew for what reason he was there and then as if it were by confession, he said, well, read, and thereupon held his Peace till Voisin came to these words, for having attempted against the Kings Person; for then he fell into a passion again, as he had done before, and said, that it was false, that this never came into his mind, that as God was his Judge, he would be for ever deprived of his Grace if it were true, that since two and twenty Months he had done nothing against the Kings service, that it is true he had written some Letters, but that the King had forgiven him, protesting and calling the Spectators to Witness, that it was the truth what he spoke, as he would answer it before God, and spoke so many words, and so fast that neither he nor the Sheriff could be understood.

The Executioner then presented him with a headband, but it only caused him more pain and grief. He swore that if anyone touched him in any way other than with the sword, he would strangle them. He then asked again for his own handkerchief to use, and his sunken, haunted eyes showed that he wasn't in his right mind. Voisin urged him to be patient and to focus on where his soul was going, and to pay attention to the reading of his sentence. He was unwilling to hear the repetition of his crimes and didn't want to have to shout again about the injustice of those who had condemned him, calling it the King’s cruelty for not granting him a pardon, saying this was making him feel the pain of death before it happened. Voisin replied that it couldn’t be done any other way. He said that everyone already knew why he was there and, as if confessing, he said, well, read, and then remained silent until Voisin reached the words, for having attempted against the King's Person. At that point, he became agitated again, as he had before, insisting that it was false, that he never had such thoughts, and that as God was his judge, he would be forever deprived of His grace if it were true. He stated that for the past twenty-two months, he had done nothing against the King's service, admitting that he had written some letters but claiming that the King had forgiven him. He protested and called the spectators to witness that what he was saying was true, as he would answer to God, speaking so many words so quickly that neither he nor the Sheriff could be understood.

The Sentence being read, the Divines did admonish him to leave all Earthly thoughts, to implore the assistance of Heaven, and to resign his Soul to the Eternal providence of the Almighty, and his Body to what the Law had ordained of it, he made some Prayer to God, and bound his Eyes with his own Handkarchief, and asked the Executioner in what place he was to put himself, the Executioner pointing with his finger, said, there my Lord; he pulled off his Handkarchief in a rage, and where is that there, said he? thou seest I am blind fold, and thou shewest me as if I could see; he bound himself again, and bid the Executioner to dispatch quickly: The Executioner told him he ought to kneel, for fear he should do something amiss. No, no, said he, I shall not stir, if thou canst not do it at one blow do it at thirty, he was intreated again to kneel, which he did, and spoke these Imperious words, dispatch, dispatch, then rose up again, and untied his Handkarchief, and by casting his Eyes upon the Executioner, made the people believe, that either he had a mind to seize upon the Sword, or that he was terribly afrighted by the approaches of Death, and began again his former complaints, is there no pardon? must I die so miserably? after so many services. The Executioner intreated him to suffer his hairs behind to be cut off; he began to swear again fearfully, that if he toucht him otherwise than with the Sword, he would strangle him. The Divines told him that he was too carefull of his Body, he would hear no more of that, but fell into a rage, and swore, that he would not be toucht by so Infamous a Person as long as he was alive, that if they did provoke him too much, he would strangle half the Company, and oblige the other half to kill him, those that were upon the Scaffold went down and left him with the Executioner, who repented himself heartily that he had taken the care of him unbound.

The sentence being read, the clergy advised him to let go of all earthly thoughts, to seek help from Heaven, and to surrender his soul to the eternal care of the Almighty, while allowing his body to follow what the law dictated. He prayed to God, covered his eyes with his own handkerchief, and asked the executioner where he should position himself. The executioner pointed and said, "There, my Lord." In frustration, he removed the handkerchief and asked, "Where is 'there'? You see I am blindfolded, yet you show me as if I could see." He bound his eyes again and urged the executioner to be quick. The executioner told him he should kneel to avoid making a mistake. "No, no," he replied, "I won’t move; if you can’t do it in one blow, then do it in thirty." He was persuaded to kneel, which he did, and said the commanding words, "Dispatch, dispatch." Then he stood up again, untied his handkerchief, and glanced at the executioner, leading the crowd to think he either wanted to grab the sword or was terrified by the approach of death. He resumed his earlier pleas, asking if there was no pardon and lamenting his miserable fate after so many services. The executioner asked him to allow the hairs at the back of his head to be cut. He began to swear angrily that if the executioner touched him in any way other than with the sword, he would strangle him. The clergy pointed out he was too concerned for his body, but he didn’t want to hear that and erupted in rage, swearing he would not allow himself to be touched by such an infamous person as long as he was alive. He threatened that if they provoked him too much, he would strangle half the group and force the other half to kill him. Those on the scaffold left, leaving him alone with the executioner, who deeply regretted having taken care of him while he was unbound.

[489]

[489]

The Divines went up again upon the Scaffold, and desired him for the love of God to resolve to step over that pass, which was necessary for every man to do, and with some few other words, whispered into his ears, did calm him a little, and made him resolve to undergo the Execution, after he had made many complaints, and shewed great fears of dying. A strange thing that as stout and valiant a man as ever was born, who had so many times cast himself amongst the greatest dangers, without any fear or apprehension, as if there was no death for him, should shew himself now so fearful at the coming of it; we may judge by this, that the apprehension of death is incomparably greater when it cometh upon a cold blood, and those that know what his Chirurgion was wont to say, shall less wonder at it; for he said, that the Duke of Biron used to wonder at himself, that being not afraid of the thrust of a Sword, nevertheless he was very timerous at the pricking of a Launcet, when he had occasion to be let blood: Whereupon we must confess, that the greatest courage, and most undaunted stoutness of a man, is nothing in comparison of human Natures weakness.

The Divines climbed up onto the Scaffold again and asked him, for the love of God, to resolve to take that step, which was something every man needed to do. With a few whispered words, they calmed him a bit and helped him decide to face the Execution, even after he had expressed many complaints and shown a lot of fear about dying. It's strange that a man as brave and fearless as he was, who had repeatedly thrown himself into the greatest dangers without any fear or concern, could now show such fear at the thought of death. This suggests that the fear of death is much stronger when it comes unexpectedly and those who know what his surgeon used to say will understand it better. He said that the Duke of Biron would often marvel at himself, saying that while he wasn’t afraid of a sword thrust, he was quite anxious about the poke of a lancet when he needed to have blood drawn. Thus, we must admit that even the greatest courage and most unyielding bravery in a person are nothing compared to the weakness of human nature.

The Divines judging him to be out of fear, gave him his last absolution, he kneeled again, and cried aloud three times, My God, my God, my God, have Mercy upon me, then turning to the Executioner, he took the headband that he had in his hand, and intreated Baranton to do him that last curtesie as to lift up his hairs behind, which Baranton did, and the Duke himself did tie the Handkarchief about his Eyes. The Divines seeing him in that good disposition, did assure him, that he was ready to go to Heaven, and to see God, and to enjoy his Glory. Yes, said he, Heaven is open to receive my Soul, and so stooped his neck for the Executioner to do his office. The Executioner considering, that he had untied himself three times before, and might do so again for the fourth, thought fitting to entertain him with fair words, to desire his forgiveness, and to put him in mind of saying his last Prayer, in the mean time he beckened to his man, who was at the foot of the Scaffold, to reach him the Sword, which no sooner was in his hand, but the Duke of Birons Head was off his Shoulders, it fell from the Scaffold to the ground, and was thrown again by the Executioners man upon the Scaffold, the Body was stript to its Shirt, and wraped in a Sheet, and the same day buried, about nine of the Clock at night, in St. Pauls Church, without any shew or Ceremony. Thus ended the Tragical History of the Duke of Biron.

The priests, believing he was in fear, gave him his last absolution. He knelt again and cried out three times, My God, my God, my God, have mercy on me. Then, turning to the Executioner, he asked Baranton to do him a final favor by lifting his hair behind his neck, which Baranton did. The Duke himself tied the handkerchief around his eyes. The priests, seeing him in this state, assured him that he was ready to go to Heaven, to see God, and to enjoy His Glory. "Yes," he said, "Heaven is open to receive my soul," and he bowed his neck for the Executioner to carry out his duty. The Executioner, noting that the Duke had untied himself three times before and could do so again, decided to speak kindly to him, asking for his forgiveness and reminding him to say his last prayer. Meanwhile, he signaled to his assistant at the foot of the scaffold to hand him the sword. As soon as it was in his hand, the Duke of Biron's head was severed from his shoulders. It fell from the scaffold to the ground and was thrown back onto the scaffold by the Executioner's assistant. The body was stripped down to its shirt, wrapped in a sheet, and buried the same day around nine o'clock at night in St. Paul's Church, without any display or ceremony. Thus ended the tragic story of the Duke of Biron.

Now follows the two last Verses of this Prophecie.

Now here are the last two verses of this prophecy.

A Post overtaken in the Countrey,
And the Scrivener shall cast himself into the Water.

Which as we have said before, were concerning Nicolas L’oste, Secretary to the Lord Villeroy, chief Secretary of State. The History therefore is thus.

Which, as we mentioned earlier, were about Nicolas L’oste, Secretary to Lord Villeroy, the chief Secretary of State. The history is as follows.

The French Embassador at Madrid, complained once to Henry the IV. he was so ill informed, and so late of Affairs, that the King of Spain’s Ministers knew them before him: The King was a great while troubled before he could discover the spring of that infidelity, at last it came out in this manner. Villeroy that great Oracle of France, and the most confident Secretary to the King, had among his servants one Nicolas l’Oste, born at Orleans, in whom he did confide so much the more, because his Father had been the most part of his life in his service.

The French Ambassador in Madrid once complained to Henry IV that he was so poorly informed and so slow to catch up on matters that the King of Spain’s ministers knew things before he did. The King was troubled for quite some time before he could figure out the source of that betrayal, but eventually, it came to light this way. Villeroy, that great advisor of France and the King’s most trusted secretary, had among his staff a man named Nicolas l’Oste, who was born in Orleans. He trusted him even more because his father had spent most of his life in Villeroy's service.

The Lord Rochepot going Embassador into Spain, Oste desired to be admitted into his Family, to serve him as his secretary, that he might the better fit himself for publick employment. Villeroy’s commendation got him easily that employment, by which in a few Months he became so capable of the Spanish Tongue and manners, that no body could have distinguished him from a natural Spaniard. The Embassador having sworn in the name of the most Christian King the treaty of Peace[490] made at Veruins, the King of Spain presented him with a rich Chain of Jewels, and with six other of Gold, valued at 150. Crowns apiece, to bestow upon as many of his own servants as he should think fit.

The Lord Rochepot was appointed Ambassador to Spain, and Oste wanted to join his staff as his secretary to better prepare himself for public service. Thanks to Villeroy’s recommendation, he easily got the position, and within a few months, he became so skilled in the Spanish language and customs that no one could tell he wasn’t a native Spaniard. After the Ambassador swore in the name of the most Christian King the peace treaty[490] made at Veruins, the King of Spain gifted him a valuable chain of jewels, along with six gold chains, each worth 150 crowns, which he could give to as many of his own servants as he saw fit.

The pride and presumption of this young man was such as to perswade him he deserved one of them, and chiefly because one of his fellows was thought worthy of it, but his Master did not think so, and thus he was neglected.

The pride and arrogance of this young man led him to believe he deserved one of them, especially since one of his peers was considered worthy of it, but his Master did not agree, and so he was overlooked.

Thus envy and jealousie were the Windows by which the Devil crept into his soul; the vanity, lying, pride, and debauchery gave him a full admittance, he had spent all his Money to buy the love of a Courtisane, and wanted means to follow that course which he had no mind to leave off. His Masters neglecting of him, had extraordinarily vexed him, but he comforted himself that he knew his secrets, and that in revealing them to the King of Spains Ministers he shot two Birds with one shot; for he should avenge himself of that contempt he had received, and should have a way to continue his amorous expences. With that intention he made himself known to Don Franchese one of the Secretaries of State, and told him what means he had to serve the King of Spain, and to shew him proofs of that service and affection he had vowed to him long before, by imparting to him all the Letters that the Embassador did both send and receive from the King his Master.

Thus, envy and jealousy were the windows through which the Devil sneaked into his soul; vanity, lying, pride, and indulgence gave him full access. He had spent all his money trying to win the love of a courtesan, yet he lacked the means to continue down a path he didn’t want to abandon. His master's neglect had incredibly frustrated him, but he reassured himself that he knew his secrets and that by revealing them to the King of Spain’s ministers, he could kill two birds with one stone; he would avenge the contempt he had faced while also finding a way to keep up his romantic expenditures. With that plan in mind, he made himself known to Don Franchese, one of the secretaries of state, and told him how he could serve the King of Spain, offering proof of the loyalty and affection he had pledged long ago by sharing all the letters that the ambassador sent and received from the king, his master.

Don Franchese heard this proposition as from a young man, whose Brains were not well settled, or perhaps did abhor such infidelity, therefore told him coldly, that the Catholick King was in so good amity with the most Christian one, that he desired to know no more of his business, than what his Embassador should tell him.

Don Franchese heard this suggestion from a young man, whose mind wasn't quite made up, or perhaps he was just against such dishonesty. He replied coldly that the Catholic King was on such good terms with the most Christian King that he didn't want to know more about his affairs than what his ambassador would inform him.

L’Oste did not despond for all this, but went to Don Ydiaques another Secretary of State, who knowing how important it is for a Prince to know the secrets of his Neighbours, and that the slighting of such an offer would be prejudicial to the King his Masters Service, did hearken unto this Traitor, approved of his design, and exhorted him to persevere in the good affection he shewed to the King of Spains service, promised to acquaint the King with it, and to procure him such a reward, as he should have reason to be satisfied with.

L’Oste didn’t get discouraged by all this, but went to see Don Ydiaques, another Secretary of State. Knowing how crucial it is for a Prince to understand the secrets of his neighbors, and that ignoring such an offer would harm the King and his service, he listened to this traitor, supported his plan, and encouraged him to continue showing his loyalty to the King of Spain's interests. He promised to inform the King about it and to secure a reward that would satisfy him.

The Councel agreed that L’Oste should be incouraged, and Don Ydiaques, presented him to the Duke of Lerma, to whom he shewed the Alphabet of Cyphers, with which his Master writ his Letters into France, and for a further proof unciphered the last Letter that the King of France had sent. The Duke exhorted him to continue his good Will, gave him 1200. Crowns for an earnest of the Bargain, with a promise of as much for a yearly pension, besides a considerable gratification he was to expect from the King.

The Council agreed that L’Oste should be supported, and Don Ydiaques introduced him to the Duke of Lerma. He showed the Duke the Alphabet of Ciphers that his Master used to write letters to France, and as further proof, he decoded the last letter that the King of France had sent. The Duke encouraged him to keep up his good work, gave him 1200 crowns as a down payment on the deal, and promised him the same amount as an annual pension, along with a significant reward he could expect from the King.

Since that time the French Embassador received no Letters but they were presently imparted to the Spanish Councel: But the Lord la Rochepot being called back into France, L’Oste lost the conveniency of prosecuting his Treasons, and consequently the hopes of his promised reward, therefore sought means to come again into his first Masters, that is, Villeroy’s service, but he was a while kept back from it by reason of a difference between his Mother and Villeroy, about some rest of Accounts; but L’Oste had rather take that loss upon him than to be deprived of that occasion. The Embassador himself gave him a large Testimony Of his ability and faithfulness, and was Instrumental for his re-admission into that service.

Since then, the French Ambassador received no letters unless they were immediately shared with the Spanish Council. However, Lord la Rochepot was called back to France, causing L’Oste to lose the opportunity to pursue his treasons and, consequently, the hope of his promised reward. He sought ways to return to his original master, Villeroy, but was delayed due to a dispute between his mother and Villeroy over some outstanding accounts. Nevertheless, L’Oste chose to endure that setback rather than miss the chance. The Ambassador personally provided a strong recommendation of his capability and loyalty and played a key role in his reinstatement in that service.

Thus being re-established, he became more diligent and sedulous than ever before, and not only writ more Letters than any of his fellows, but also offered them his service to help them, that he might have a more perfect knowledge of all transactions, and so impart them to the Spaniard, and so visited and conferred with Taxis the Spanish Embassador at Paris, and after that with his successor, Don Baltazar de Cuniga, with so much cunning and secrecy, that the Councel of Spain received his Letters,[491] before des Barreaux the French Embassador at Madrid, could receive those of the King.

After being re-established, he became more diligent and hardworking than ever before, and not only wrote more letters than any of his peers, but also offered them his help so he could gain a better understanding of all the happenings, which he could then share with the Spaniard. He also visited and met with Taxis, the Spanish Ambassador in Paris, and later with his successor, Don Baltazar de Cuniga, with so much skill and secrecy that the Council of Spain received his letters,[491] before des Barreaux, the French Ambassador in Madrid, could receive those from the King.

Des Barreaux sent word to the King, that when he propounded any thing, according to his Majesties command, to the Councel of Spain, he found them always preadvised, and could not find out by what means; certainly said the King, there must be some in my Councel that keep a strict intelligence with the Spaniard, and I can not tell whom to suspect. Providence doth often draw good effects out of the worse causes, and permitteth that the wicked should disclose one anothers wickedness, as a Nail driveth out another. Loste had revealed himself familiarly to one Raffis, formerly Secretary to the Lord Lansac, a fugitive into Spain, for many Treasons, and exempted from pardon; but the Spaniard had begun to cut him short of his former Pensions, since the Treason of the Baron of Fontanelles, Governour of Dornavenest in Brittanny, in which the said Raffis had been a principal Actor, though in vain, so that since, the Councel of Spain looked upon him as an unprofitable servant, and withdrew their Pension.

Des Barreaux informed the King that whenever he brought up anything, as per his Majesty's orders, to the Council of Spain, they always seemed well-prepared and he couldn't determine how that was possible; the King remarked that there must be someone in his Council who was secretly in touch with the Spanish, and he couldn't figure out who to suspect. It's often the case that Providence brings about good outcomes from bad situations, and allows the wicked to expose each other's wrongdoings, just like one nail can drive out another. Loste had openly confided in Raffis, who was previously the Secretary to Lord Lansac and had fled to Spain due to multiple treasons and was excluded from any chance of pardon; however, the Spanish had started to cut back on his previous pensions since the treason of Baron Fontanelles, Governor of Dornavenest in Brittany, where Raffis had played a major role, although it was in vain, leading the Council of Spain to view him as a useless servant and withdraw their pension.

Raffis finding himself near a great want and misery, thought this occasion might be a means to prevent it, and to procure his return into his native Countrey, by doing so great a service to his Prince; therefore he went to one of the French Embassadors most faithful servants, and told him his grief, for having had a share in so many Treasons and Rebellions in France, which he acknowledged God had into his particular protection, that he was resolved to blot out the memory of them by a notable service done to the King and Kingdom, but that could not be, unless he had first obtained pardon for all his former misdemeanors.

Raffis, finding himself in deep need and suffering, thought this might be an opportunity to change his fate and secure his return to his home country by doing a significant service for his ruler. So, he approached one of the most loyal servants of the French Ambassador and shared his sorrow about having been involved in numerous treasons and rebellions in France. He admitted that God had taken him under His special protection and expressed his determination to erase the memory of his past wrongs with an important act for the King and the Kingdom. However, he knew this wouldn't be possible until he first received forgiveness for all his previous misdeeds.

This being told to the Embassadour, he heard Raffis, who told him in general that the King was betrayed, and his most secret Councel bewrayed, but that he could not name the Traitor, no not to his Majesty himself, before he had his pardon: that being done, he would wholly withdraw himself from those whom he knew certainly to be enemies to the Kingdom. The Embassadour sent an express to the King to give him notice of it. The King sent him full power to treat with Raffis, with promiss to ratifie whatsoever he should promiss to Raffis; Raffis could not make good his accusation, but by two Letters written by Loste, to a great friend of his, named Blas, which Letters he knew to be in a Box of Blas, who lodged with him; therefore upon some pretext or another, they found means to send Blas as far as l’Escurial. In his absence Raffis and Descardes Secretary to the Embassadour, broke open the Box, and took out the Letters, by which Loste did much magnifie the liberalities of Spain, as being above his desert and expectation; with this proofs and the Embassadors Letters, Raffis fained to go to a Monastery near Madrid, and there make his devotions upon Palm-Sunday, as he was wont to do, but he went directly to Bayone, where he met with Discardes upon a set day. Blas came back after Palm-Sunday, and finding his Box open, and his companion run away, he suspected the matter, and gave notice of it to the Spanish Ministers, who presently dispatched two Courriers to the Spanish Embassador at Paris, to give him notice that a man was gone from Madrid; who would discover Loste and his practises, therefore he should give him notice of it, and bid him look to himself, and that in case he should be taken, to keep secresie.

After the Ambassador was informed, he heard from Raffis, who generally told him that the King had been betrayed and his most confidential council exposed. However, Raffis could not reveal the traitor’s identity, not even to His Majesty, until he received a pardon. Once that was granted, he promised to completely distance himself from those he knew to be enemies of the Kingdom. The Ambassador promptly sent a message to the King to inform him. The King gave him full authority to negotiate with Raffis, with a promise to support whatever Raffis would agree to. Raffis could not substantiate his accusation except with two letters written by Loste to a close friend named Blas, which Raffis knew were in a box belonging to Blas, who was staying with him. Therefore, under some pretext, they managed to send Blas as far as l’Escurial. While he was away, Raffis and Descardes, the Ambassador's secretary, broke open the box and took out the letters in which Loste praised the generosity of Spain, stating it was beyond what he deserved and expected. With this evidence and the Ambassador's letters, Raffis pretended to go to a monastery near Madrid to make his Palm Sunday devotions, as was his custom, but instead, he headed straight to Bayonne, where he met with Descardes on a predetermined day. Blas returned after Palm Sunday, discovered his box was open, and his companion was missing, which raised his suspicions. He then informed the Spanish ministers, who promptly sent two couriers to the Spanish Ambassador in Paris to alert him that someone had fled from Madrid who might expose Loste and his plans. The Ambassador was advised to be cautious and, in case he was captured, to maintain secrecy.

Descardes and Raffis came to Paris the Wensday after Easter, and carried themselves with all faithfulness in this occasion, but not with all the prudence that could have been desired. Villeroy was going the same day to lie at his own House, between Paris and Fountain-bleau, where the Court was then; they met with him at Juvisy, and waited on him as far as Villeroy, but told him nothing of the occasion of their coming by the way, till they presented him with the Embassadors Letters, which was a notable[492] fault, for he would certainly have neglected all other business to secure his man, who was then doing his devotions at the Charter-house of Paris.

Descartes and Raffis arrived in Paris on the Wednesday after Easter, and they handled the situation with all sincerity, but not with the level of caution one would have hoped for. Villeroy was going home that same day, between Paris and Fountainbleau, where the Court was at the time; they ran into him at Juvisy and accompanied him as far as Villeroy, but didn't mention the purpose of their visit until they handed him the letters from the ambassadors, which was a significant[492] mistake. He would have undoubtedly set aside all other matters to secure his associate, who was then at prayer at the Charterhouse in Paris.

The next day Villeroy was the first that told the King of the coming of Raffis, and of the perfidiousness of his own servant. As he was going back to his Lodging, notice was given him that two Spanish Courtiers were arrived at the Post-house; he commanded one of the Commissioners of the Post-house, that he should cause them to withdraw into a Room, and that no body should speak with them; he charged also Descardes, that he should spy the coming of Loste, that he should keep him close company, and send him presently notice of his arrival. The Commissioner and Descardes did commit here another great fault, for Loste being come to the Post-house about noon, this silly Commissioner told him that there were arrived two Spanish Courtiers who asked for him, that they had Letters for him, and more then that, suffered him to go into their Chamber and see them, he saluted them, and one of them whispered him in the ear that he was undone if he did not save himself presently, and that Raffis had discovered him; fear and astonishment with his guilty conscience, persuaded him easily to look to himself.

The next day, Villeroy was the first to inform the King about Raffis' arrival and the betrayal by his own servant. As he was returning to his lodging, he learned that two Spanish courtiers had arrived at the post house. He instructed one of the commissioners at the post house to keep them in a room and to ensure that no one spoke to them. He also tasked Descardes with monitoring Loste's arrival, to stay close to him, and to send him an immediate update when he got there. The commissioner and Descardes made another serious mistake because when Loste arrived at the post house around noon, the clueless commissioner told him that two Spanish courtiers were asking for him, that they had letters for him, and even allowed him to go into their room to meet them. He greeted them, and one of them whispered in his ear that he was in serious trouble if he didn't escape immediately and that Raffis had exposed him. Fear and shock, combined with his guilty conscience, easily convinced him to take action to protect himself.

Nevertheless, he settled his countenance the best he could, he went out with an intention to take his Horse again, which he had sent before, and so save himself; Descardes and Raffis perceived him, Descardes came and saluted him, and thinking perhaps that he was strong enough to give an account of him, neglected to send word to Villeroy, who was then in his Closet with the Bishop of Chartres; Descardes presence was a great thorn in Loste’s foot, to be rid of him, he said he was going to his Master, who stayed for him; Descardes offered to accompany him: he answered, he had not dined, and that believing it was past Dinner time at home, he would go into some Cabaret to look for a Dinner, the other answered I have not dinned neither, we shall dine together. Loste found another excuse, and said my Boots hurt me, I pray give me leave that I may go and pull them off; Descardes answered, he must needs drink with him. Thus arguing together, they came to Villeroy’s Lodging, where Descardes thinking to have him sure, left him in the Room, not knowing that the Spanish Courtiers had talked with him, and came near the Closet to give notice of it to Villeroy; but as soon as he saw himself rid of Descardes, he went down into the Stable, and finding his Horse yet Sadled he Mounted, and with all speed rid to Paris; Villeroy in the mean time having notice that his man was come, he commanded they should bring them in; but he was not to be found, nor his Horse neither, no body knowing which way he was gone. Villeroy told the King that his man was escaped, they sent after him on all sides, and Villeroy particularly sent all his Servants after into all the ways. Loste coming to Paris about nine of the Clock at night, went to take counsel of the Spanish Embassadour, and before day, went out habited like a Spaniard, with the Embassadors Steward, and took his way towards Meaux, with an intent to get into Luxembourg by Poste.

Still, he composed himself as best as he could and set out to retrieve his horse, which he had sent ahead to save himself. Descardes and Raffis saw him, and Descardes greeted him, perhaps thinking he was strong enough to handle things on his own and not bothering to inform Villeroy, who was then in his office with the Bishop of Chartres. Descardes’ presence was a significant annoyance to Loste; to get rid of him, he claimed he was going to see his master, who was waiting for him. Descardes offered to join him, but Loste replied that he hadn’t had lunch and believed it was past mealtime at home, so he would stop at a tavern to find something to eat. The other replied that he hadn’t eaten either, so they should dine together. Loste found another excuse, claiming that his boots were hurting him and asked to be allowed to take them off. Descardes insisted he must have a drink with him. They continued discussing this as they arrived at Villeroy’s lodgings, where Descardes, thinking he had secured Loste, left him in the room, unaware that the Spanish courtiers had spoken with him and were nearby to inform Villeroy. Once he saw that Descardes was gone, Loste went down to the stable, found his horse still saddled, mounted up, and quickly rode off to Paris. Meanwhile, Villeroy learned that his man was back and ordered his guards to bring him in, but he couldn’t be found, nor could his horse, and no one knew where he had gone. Villeroy told the King that his man had escaped, and they sent people searching everywhere. Villeroy, in particular, sent all his servants to patrol all the routes. As Loste arrived in Paris around nine o'clock at night, he went to seek advice from the Spanish ambassador. Before dawn, he dressed like a Spaniard with the ambassador’s steward and made his way toward Meaux, intending to get into Luxembourg by post.

That every one might endeavour the apprehending of that Traitor, it was spread abroad that one of Villeroy’s Secretaries had attempted upon the Kings Person, and notice was given of his Stature, Age, Cloaths and Horse. The Sheriffs of every Countrey were in quest, and all Post-Masters were forbidden to let out any Horses, but that of Meaux had notice of it too late; Loste was got on Horseback already, but assoon as he began to gallop, his Horse fell to the ground, and was an ill Omen to the Rider; he got up again, and shewed so much fearfulness in his Countenance, that the Postillion himself thought he had committed some notorious villany, which he did run for. Being come home, he gave notice of it to his Master, who suspecting him to be the man enquired off, he gave notice of it to the Sheriff, who presently made after him at the second Ferry of la Ferte soubs Jouare, where he was Crossing the River;[493] the Sheriff cried after the Ferry man to come back, but the fear of his life, which the two run aways put him into, prevailed upon him, above the Sheriffs commands, being got over, and judging that their Post-Horses should be quickly overtaken by those of the Sheriff, they forsook them and the Postillion; and trusted to their heels in the darkness of the night among the Bushes and Brambles that are upon the River Marne. The Sheriff scattered his men all about, caused fires to be made, and raised up all the Countrey people thereabout; the Spaniard ran over the Champion Countrey, and Loste went from Bush to Bush, and whether accidentally or wilfully he fell into the River Marne, where he was drowned; the next day his Hat was found between two posts, and his body two days after not far from that place.

To ensure everyone was on the lookout for that traitor, news spread that one of Villeroy’s Secretaries had attacked the King. A description of his height, age, clothing, and horse was circulated. The Sheriffs in every county were searching for him, and all Post-Masters were ordered not to rent out any horses. However, Meaux received the warning too late; Loste was already on horseback. As soon as he started to gallop, his horse fell to the ground, which was a bad sign for him. He got back up, and the fear on his face made the Postillion think he had done something terrible that he was fleeing from. When he returned home, he informed his Master, who, suspecting him to be the man they were looking for, reported it to the Sheriff. The Sheriff immediately pursued him to the second ferry of la Ferte soubs Jouare, where he was crossing the river; [493] the Sheriff yelled at the ferryman to turn back, but the fear for his life that the two fugitives instilled in him overrode the Sheriff’s orders. They believed that their post horses would soon be caught by the Sheriff’s men, so they abandoned them and the Postillion, relying on their own speed in the darkness among the bushes and brambles by the River Marne. The Sheriff spread his men out, had fires lit, and rallied all the local people; the Spaniard fled across the open countryside, while Loste moved from bush to bush and, whether by accident or on purpose, fell into the River Marne, where he drowned. The next day, his hat was found between two posts, and his body was discovered two days later not far from that spot.

Thus you may plainly see the full event of those two famous Prophecies, contained in this sixth Stanza.

Thus you can clearly see the complete outcome of those two famous prophecies, found in this sixth stanza.

VII.

French.

La Sangsue au Loup se joindra,
Lors qu’en Mer le bled defaudra,
Mais le grand Prince sans envie,
Par Ambassade luy donra,
De son bled pour luy donner vie,
Pour un besoing s’en pourvoira.

English.

The Leech will joyn it self to the Wolf,
When in the Sea Corn shall be wanting,
But the great Prince without envy,
By Embassy shall give him,
Of his Corn to give him life,
Of which in his need he shall make provision.

ANNOT.

By the Leech is understood the Spaniard. By the Wolf is meant the French, by reason of the multitude of those Creatures in that Kingdom; the meaning therefore of this Prophecy is, that there should be a great famine in Spain, wherein the Spaniard should be constrained to make his application to the French for relief of Corn, which should be granted him. This happened in the year 1665 for you must understand that most of these last Prophecies were to be fulfilled in the Reign of Henry IV.

By the Leech, we mean the Spaniard. By the Wolf, we refer to the French, due to the large number of these creatures in that country; therefore, the message of this prophecy is that there will be a severe famine in Spain, forcing the Spaniard to seek help from the French for grain, which will be granted. This occurred in 1665, as you should know that most of these recent prophecies were supposed to be fulfilled during the reign of Henry IV.

VIII.

French.

Un peu devant l’ouvert commerce,
Ambassadeur viendra de Perse,
Nouvelle au Franc Pais porter,
Mais non receu vaine esperance,
A son grand Dieu sera l’offense,
Feignant de le vouloir quitter.
[494]

English.

A little before that Trade shall be open,
An Embassador shall come from Persia,
To bring news into France,
But he shall not be received, O vain hope!
To his great God shall the offence be,
Faining that he would leave him.

ANNOT.

In the year 1608. the year before the Truce was concluded between the Spaniard and the Hollanders, by which all free Commerce was opened through Europe. The King of Persia being then in War with the great Turk, sent an Embassador to all the Christian Princes, and chiefly into France, to move them to make a diversion in so fit a time, but he could prevail nothing, and went back again re infecta, which he thought to be a great injury done to his Prophet Mahomet.

In 1608, the year before the truce was agreed upon between the Spaniards and the Hollanders, which opened up free trade throughout Europe. The King of Persia, who was at war with the great Turk, sent an ambassador to all the Christian princes, especially to France, urging them to create a diversion at such an opportune time, but he had no success and returned empty-handed, which he saw as a great affront to his prophet Mahomet.

IX.

French.

Deux Estendars du costé de l’Auvergne,
Senestre pris, pour un temps prison regne,
Et un Dame enfant voudra mener,
An Censuart, mais discouvert l’affaire,
Danger de mort, murmure sur la Terre,
Germain, Bastille, Frere & Sœur prisonier.

English.

Two Standards in the County of Auvergne,
The left one taken, for a while Prison shall reign,
And a Lady shall endeavour to carry a child
To the Censuart, but the plot being discovered,
Danger of Death, murmur upon Earth,
Own Brother, Bastille, Brother and Sister prisoners.

ANNOT.

This Stanza being most obscure and difficult, cannot be understood so well by parcels, as by laying down the whole Synopsis of it, which I do the more willingly, because I think it will be delightful to the Reader, and that the whole being known, the meaning of every particular will easily be understood.

This stanza is very obscure and difficult, so it can’t be understood well in parts; it’s better to present the whole Synopsis of it. I’m happy to do this because I believe it will be enjoyable for the reader, and once the entire piece is understood, the meaning of each detail will be easier to grasp.

Charles the IX. King of France, the last of the House of Valois left only one natural Son, called the Earl of Auvergne, who had a Sister by the Mothers side, that was called Henrietta de Balzac Duchess of Verneuil, once Mistriss to Henry the IV. by whom she had upon promiss of marriage one Son, at this time Duke of Verneuil, and Governour of Languedoc; but this promiss being made void by Act of Parliament, Henry IV. married Mary of Medicis, by which he had issue Lewis the XIII. and other children: now upon the discontent of the Marshal of Biron, the Dutchess of Verneuil, the Earl of Auvergne her Brother, and their party joyned with him for the promoting of the Duke of Verneuil’s interest to the Crown, whereupon the King sent for the Earl of Auvergne, who was then in his County a hundred Leagues from Paris; but the Earl trusting more the good will of the Citizens of Clermont in Auvergne[495] who loved him, then to the Kings Clemency, neglected to come, whereupon the King sent again the Lord d’Escures, with a pardon for what was past; he promised to come when he should see his pardon Signed and Sealed in good form; the King was offended at his proceeding, and took it very ill that a Subject of his would capitulate with him, who intended to deal plainly and sincerely; the King nevertheless past that over for many considerations, one of them was that the Earl was of the blood of France, and brother by the Mother to one that had been his Mistress, besides that he was a Prince endowed with many good qualities, most of which did Sympathise with those of the King, thus the King sent him his Pardon as well for what was past, as for the present, but with this proviso that he should come; for all this, he did not stir out of Clermont; the King seeing that, did resolve to have him at any rate: there was several propositions made for to take him: at Hunting, at running of the Ring, at some Banquet, in the Fields, in the City; all these ways might be suspected by the Earl, but a new one was found out, of which he himself was the Author; the Troop of the Duke of Vendosme was preparing for to Muster, the Earl intreated d’Eurre Lieutenant of the said company, that it might be in the Fields by Clermont towards Nonnain, because he intended to take revenge in the behalf of a Lady, upon the Inhabitants of that place. The King sent directions and orders to d’Eurre, how he should govern himself in that action, and gave him for Associates, la Boulaye, Lieutenant of the Marquess of Verneuil’s Troop, and Nerestan Colonel of a Foot Regiment. By the Kings advice they imparted the business to the Viscount of Pont du Chasteau, to the Baron of Canillac and some others, that had authority in that Province, and were devoted to the Kings service, and all keeping religiously the Laws of silence. The 12 of November the Troop met at the Rendezvous; the Earl came thither by times with two only of his followers, thinking that the Troop should not be ready so soon, and so he should have pretext either to go back to Clermont, or to go on further to visit his Mistress. The prudence and diligence of those that managed the business did prevent him, and begot a suspition in him, for he was seen to truss up his Cloak and to try whither his sword did not stick to the Scabbard. D’Eurre went to him, and having complemented him rode on his left hand, while the Troop was setting in order; Nerestan came to salute him on the other side, and rode on his right hand, being followed by three stout Souldiers, habited like Lackeys, and appointed for this action. The Viscount of du Pont du Chasteau and his brother rode out of the Troop and encompassed him on all sides. One of the Souldiers laid hold on the Horses Bridle; d’Eurre at the same time laid hold on his Swords Hilt, saying, my Lord, we are commanded by the King to give him an account of your person, and we intreat you to submit unto his Majesties good pleasure, that we may have no occasion to use you otherways then we desire. Maison-ville and Liverne who were his two followers drew their Swords, thinking to make him way to escape, but some shot spent upon them, made them presently retire and run away. He was put upon a Trumpeters Nag as far as Briare, and thence conducted to Montargis in a Coach, and afterwards by water to Paris and put in the Bastille.

Charles IX, King of France, the last of the House of Valois, had only one illegitimate son, known as the Earl of Auvergne. He had a half-sister, Henrietta de Balzac, Duchess of Verneuil, who was once the mistress of Henry IV. She had a son with him, on the promise of marriage, who is now the Duke of Verneuil and Governor of Languedoc. However, this promise was declared void by an Act of Parliament, leading Henry IV to marry Mary of Medicis, with whom he had Lewis XIII and other children. Amid the discontent from Marshal Biron, the Duchess of Verneuil, her brother the Earl of Auvergne, and their supporters joined forces to promote the Duke of Verneuil’s claim to the throne. The King called for the Earl of Auvergne, who was then in his county a hundred leagues from Paris; however, the Earl trusted more in the goodwill of the citizens of Clermont in Auvergne—who loved him—than the King's clemency, and he neglected to come. The King sent Lord d’Escures again, offering a pardon for past actions, but the Earl insisted he would only come once he saw his pardon signed and sealed properly. The King was offended by this and found it unacceptable that a subject would negotiate terms with him when he intended to act straightforwardly. Nevertheless, the King overlooked it for several reasons, one being that the Earl was of royal blood and the brother of someone who had been his mistress. Additionally, the Earl had many admirable qualities that resonated with the King’s own. So, the King sent him his pardon for both past and present offenses, with the condition that he would come. Despite this, he did not leave Clermont. Seeing this, the King decided to bring him in by any means necessary. Various plans were proposed to capture him—during a hunt, at a ring contest, at a banquet, in the fields, or in the city—but the Earl might suspect those methods. A new plan was devised, which he himself initiated. The Duke of Vendosme’s troop was preparing to muster, and the Earl asked Lieutenant d’Eurre if it could take place in the fields near Clermont towards Nonnain, as he wanted to take revenge for a lady against the residents there. The King instructed d’Eurre on how to carry out this plan, assigning him associates la Boulaye, Lieutenant of the Marquess of Verneuil’s troop, and Nerestan, Colonel of a foot regiment. Following the King’s guidance, they shared the plan with the Viscount of Pont du Chasteau, the Baron of Canillac, and a few others with authority in that region who were loyal to the King, all while maintaining strict silence about their intentions. On November 12th, the troop gathered at the rendezvous. The Earl arrived early with just two followers, thinking that the troop wouldn’t be ready yet, allowing him either to return to Clermont or visit his mistress. However, the cleverness and diligence of those overseeing the plan disrupted his intentions, causing suspicion as he was seen adjusting his cloak and checking whether his sword was stuck in its scabbard. D’Eurre approached him, complimented him, and rode to his left while the troop was organizing. Nerestan greeted him on the other side and rode to his right, followed by three strong soldiers disguised as lackeys, assigned for this operation. The Viscount of du Pont du Chasteau and his brother broke from the troop and surrounded him. One of the soldiers grabbed hold of the horse's bridle. At the same time, d’Eurre grasped the hilt of the Earl's sword, saying, “My Lord, we’re commanded by the King to account for your person, and we ask you to comply with His Majesty’s wishes so we won’t have to deal with you differently than we want.” Maison-ville and Liverne, his two followers, drew their swords, attempting to clear a path for him to escape, but gunfire directed at them forced them to retreat immediately. He was placed on a trumpeter's horse as far as Briare, then taken to Montargis in a carriage, and afterward transported by water to Paris and imprisoned in the Bastille.

By this History, and the explication of the word Censuart, which is an ancient word derived from the Latine word Censor; and taken here for the Kingly office, the whole Prophecy is easily understood, and obvious to the meanest capacity.

By this history and the explanation of the word Censuart, which is an ancient term derived from the Latin word Censor; and used here to refer to the royal office, the entire prophecy is easily understood and clear to even the simplest mind.

[496]

[496]

X.

French.

Embassadeur pour une Dame,
A son Vaissau mettra la rame,
Pour prier le grand Medecin,
Que de l’Oster de telle peine,
Mais a ce s’opposera Roine,
Grand peine avant qu’en voir la fin.

English.

An Embassador for a Lady,
Shall set Oares to his Ship,
To intreat the great Physition,
To take her out of such pain,
But a Queen shall oppose it,
A great deal of trouble before the end of it.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy is concerning Mary Stuart Queen of Scots put in Prison by Queen Elizabeth, who is called here the opponant Queen, to the Embassy that the said Queen of Scots sent for relief to the King of France, called here the great Physitian.

This prophecy is about Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots, who was imprisoned by Queen Elizabeth, referred to here as the opposing Queen, regarding the appeal that the Queen of Scots made for help to the King of France, called here the great healer.

XI.

French.

Durant le Siecle on verra deux ruisseaux,
Tout un terrouer inonder de leurs eaux,
Et submerger par Ruisseaux & Fontaines,
Coups, & Monfrein, Beccoyran & Alais,
Par le Gardon bien souvent travaillez,
Six cens & quattre, Ales & trente Moines.

English.

In this Age two Rivolets shall be seen,
To overflow a whole Countrey with their waters,
And to drown by Rivolets and Fountains,
Coups, and Monfrein, Beccoiran and Alais,
By the Gardon often troubled,
Six hundred and four Alais, and thirty Monks.

ANNOT.

An Age is the space of one hundred years, the meaning therefore of this is, that within the Age following, his Prophecies namely as he saith after, in the year 1664. there shall be great Inundation in Languedoc, caused by the overflowing of two small Rivers, besides that of Gardon, which Inundation shall drown these following places, Coups, Monfrein, Becoyran and Alais, besides, and Abbey wherein there was 30. Monks, but of this I could find nothing in the History, therefore those that live about those places must make it good.

An Age is a span of one hundred years, which means that during the following Age, his prophecies, as he mentions later, will occur in the year 1664. There will be a significant flood in Languedoc, caused by the overflow of two small rivers, along with that of Gardon. This flood will submerge the following places: Coups, Monfrein, Becoyran, and Alais, as well as an abbey that once housed 30 monks. However, I couldn't find any records about this in history, so those who live in those areas will have to account for it.

[497]

[497]

XII.

French.

Six cens & cinq tres grand nouvelle,
De deux Seigneurs la grand querelle,
Proche de Gevaudan sera,
En une Eglise apres l’offrande,
Meuttre commis, prestre de mande,
Tremblant de peur se sauvera.

English.

In six hundred and five shall be great news;
The quarrel of two great Lords,
Shall be near Gevaudan,
In a Church after the Offering,
A murder committed, the Priest shall ask,
And quaking for fear, shall save himself.

ANNOT.

This (like the former) is a particuler accident, of which the publick History taketh no notice; it seemeth that in the year 1665. in Gevaudan, a Province of France near Languedoc, there was a great quarrel between two Lords who meeting at Church, did about the time of the Offering set one upon another, and one of them was killed, whereupon the Priest being terrified, ran away.

This, like the previous one, is a specific incident that isn’t mentioned in public history; it appears that in 1665, in Gevaudan, a region of France near Languedoc, there was a major conflict between two lords who, while meeting at church, got into a fight around the time of the Offering, resulting in one of them being killed. The Priest, scared, ran away.

XIII.

French.

L’aventurier, six cens, & six ou neuf,
Sera surpris par fiel mis dans un Oeuf,
Et peu apres sera hors de puissance,
Par le puissant Empereur General,
Qu’ou Monde nest an pereil ny esgal,
Dont un chascun luy rend obeissance.

English.

The adventurer, six hundred, six or nine,
Shall be surprised by Gall put into an Egge,
And a little while after shall be out of power,
By the potent Emperour General,
To whom in the world there is not his like or equal,
Wherefore every one yieldeth obedience to him.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie was concerning the Duke of Savoy and Henry the IV. for about that time mentioned by the Author, after the death of Marshal de Biron, who sided with the Duke of Savoy (which death is called here Gall put into an Egg;) the Duke of Savoy refused to perform the treaty concerning the restitution of the Marquisate of Saluces, wherefore Henry the IV. went and subdued most of his Countrey, and compelled him to give the Province of Bresse instead of the said Marquisate.

This prophecy was about the Duke of Savoy and Henry IV. around the time mentioned by the author, after the death of Marshal de Biron, who had aligned with the Duke of Savoy (this death is referred to here as "Gall put into an Egg"); the Duke of Savoy refused to uphold the treaty regarding the return of the Marquisate of Saluces, which led Henry IV. to invade much of his territory and force him to give up the Province of Bresse instead of the Marquisate.

[498]

[498]

XIV.

French.

Au grand Siege encor grand forfaits,
Recommenceant plus que jamais,
Six cens & cinq sur la verdure,
La prise & reprise sera,
Soldats es Champs jusqu’ en froidure,
Puis apres recommencera.

English.

At the great Siege yet great misdemeanors,
Beginning again more than ever,
Six hundred and five about the Spring,
The taking and retaking shall be,
Souldiers in the fields till Winter,
And after that shall begin again.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is about the same subject as the precedent. By the great Siege here is meant the Siege of Montpelian, the strongest place in Savoy, which Henry the IV. took, and by it compelled the Duke of Savoy to an agreement. The rest is easie.

This stanza discusses the same topic as the previous one. The "great siege" refers to the Siege of Montpelian, the strongest location in Savoy, which Henry IV captured, forcing the Duke of Savoy to agree to terms. The rest is straightforward.

XV.

French.

Nouveau esleu Patron du grand Vaisseau,
Verra long temps briller le grand flambeau,
Qui sert de Lampe a ce grand territoire,
Et auquel temps Armées soubs son nom,
Jointes a celles de l’heureux de Bourbon,
Levant, Ponant, & Couchant sa memoire.

English.

The new elected Master of the great Ship,
Shall a great while see the great light shine,
Which serveth for a Lamp to this great Territory,
And at which time Armies under his name,
Joyned with those of happy of Bourbon,
East, West, and North his memory shall be.

ANNOT.

The three first Verses are concerning Clement the VIII. who was elected Pope about that time, and was Instrumental to make a Peace between the King of France and the Duke of Savoy, and was Pope a good while.

The first three verses are about Clement VIII, who was elected Pope around that time and played a key role in establishing peace between the King of France and the Duke of Savoy. He served as Pope for quite a while.

By the great Ship is meant the Church, of which he is called Master. The rest is easie.

By the great Ship, it's referring to the Church, which he is called Master of. The rest is easy.

[499]

[499]

XVI.

French.

En Octobre Six cens & cinq,
Pour voieur du Monstre Marin,
Prendra du Souverain le cresme,
Ou en six cens & six en Juin,
Grand joye aux Grands & au Commun,
Grand faits apres ce grand Baptesme.

English.

In October six hundred and five,
The Purveyor of the Sea Monster,
Shall take the unction of the Sovereign,
Or in six hundred and six in June,
Great joy shall be to the Great ones, and to the Commons,
Great feats shall be after this great Baptism.

ANNOT.

In the year 1606. the 14 of September, instead of which the printer hath put October, the Dolphin of France, Lewis the XIII. son to Henry the IV. was Christened with his two Sisters at Fountainbleau, and because the Ceremonies were extraordinary, and our Author calleth this a great Baptism, it will not be amiss for the satisfaction of the curious Reader, to give here succinctly a description of it.

In the year 1606, on the 14th of September (even though the printer mistakenly wrote October), the Dolphin of France, Lewis XIII, the son of Henry IV, was baptized along with his two sisters at Fountainbleau. Since the ceremonies were special, and our author calls this a grand baptism, it would be beneficial for the curious reader to provide a brief description of it here.

In the great quadrangle of the Castles Yard, was erected a great Theatre, all spread and hanged with most rich Carpets and Hangings, in the middle of which Theatre was a square of thirty foot on each side, with rails about it, all covered with Carpets, in the front of it was erected an Altar, adorned with the Ornaments belonging to the Order of the Holy Ghost, behind the Table was a Footstool of three steps, spread with Carpets, and in the middle of the Footstool was a kind of a Stand, covered with a Silver Cloth, upon which were the Fount, covered with a most exquisite Towel, and a Canopy over it, on both sides of the Altars were two Scaffolds for two Quires of Musick, and a little lower on the right hand a Bench covered with Carpets for the Prelates to sit, among which were three Archbishops, nine Bishops and three Abbots, on the left hand were the Lords of the Councel, and before the Altar was the Cardinal of Gondy, encompassed with Almoners and Chaplains, and a great multitude of spectators seated upon Benches, in form of a Theatre, round about the Theatre were the guard of Switzers, having every one a Torch in his hand.

In the large courtyard of the Castles Yard, a grand theater was set up, decorated with lavish carpets and hangings. In the center of this theater was a square area, thirty feet on each side, surrounded by railings and carpeted. At the front stood an altar, adorned with the decorations of the Order of the Holy Ghost. Behind the altar was a three-step footstool, also covered in carpets, and in the center of the footstool was a stand draped with silver cloth, which held a font covered with an exquisite towel, along with a canopy above it. On both sides of the altar were scaffolds for two choirs of music. Slightly lower on the right was a carpeted bench for the prelates, which included three archbishops, nine bishops, and three abbots. To the left were the Lords of the Council, and before the altar was Cardinal Gondy, surrounded by almoners and chaplains, with a large crowd of spectators seated on benches arranged in a theater style. Around the theater were guards of Swiss soldiers, each holding a torch.

The Dolphin and his Sisters were in their Chambers upon Beds of State, with their Robes lined with Hermines, and were brought to the quadrangle, the waiting Gentlemen going before with Torches in their hands, with the Bed Chamber men, and Gentlemen of the Chamber, five Drums, Waits, and Trumpeters, Heralds, and the Knights of the Holy Ghost, with the three Honours; in the first, for the youngest Daughter, the Ewer, the Bason, the Pillow, the Wax Taper, the Chrisme, the Saltseller, were carryed by the Baron, Son to Marshal de la Chastre, by the Lords Montigny, la Rochepot, Chemerand, Liencourt, Fervacques, and the Lady was carryed by the Marshal of Bois Dauphin, followed by Charles Duke of Lorrain Godfather, and of Don Juan de Medicis, Brother to the great Duke of Tuscany, representing Christian, Daughter to the Duke of Lorrain, and Wife of the great Duke. After that followed[500] the Dutches of Guise, the Countesses of Guiche, of Saulx, the Marchioness Monlaur, and other Ladies.

The Dolphin and his Sisters were in their rooms on grand beds, dressed in robes lined with ermine, and were brought to the courtyard. The gentlemen were ahead, carrying torches, followed by the bedchamber attendants and gentlemen of the chamber, five drums, musicians, and trumpeters, heralds, and the Knights of the Holy Ghost, with the three honors. The first set, for the youngest daughter, included the ewer, the basin, the pillow, the wax candle, the chrism, and the salt cellar, all carried by the Baron, son of Marshal de la Chastre, along with Lords Montigny, la Rochepot, Chemerand, Liencourt, Fervacques, while the lady was carried by the Marshal of Bois Dauphin, followed by Charles, Duke of Lorraine, the godfather, and Don Juan de Medicis, brother to the great Duke of Tuscany, representing Christian, daughter of the Duke of Lorraine, and wife of the great Duke. After that came the Duchess of Guise, the Countesses of Guiche and Saulx, the Marchioness Monlaur, and other ladies.

The Marshals of Laverdin, and of la Chastre, the Dukes of Silly, of Monbazon, of Espernon, of Esguillon did the same office for the elder Lady. The Lord of Ragny carryed her for Diana Dutchess of Angoulesme, who did represent the Infanta, Clara, Eugenia, Eusabella, Archidutchess of Austria, followed by the Dutchess of Rohan, Montmorency, Mayenne.

The Marshals of Laverdin and la Chastre, along with the Dukes of Silly, Monbazon, Espernon, and Esguillon, performed the same duties for the older Lady. The Lord of Ragny carried her for Diana, Duchess of Angoulesme, who represented the Infanta, Clara, Eugenia, and Eusabella, Archduchess of Austria, followed by the Duchess of Rohan, Montmorency, and Mayenne.

The third Honour for the Dolphin was carried by the Earl of Vaudemont, the Knight of Vendosme his elder Brother, the Duke of Mensier, the Earl of Soissons, and the Prince of County, all three Princes of the Blood, and the Dolphin was carryed by the Lord Souvray his Governour, in the room of the Prince of Condé, first Prince of the Blood, who because of his sickness could do him no other service then to hold him by the hand. The Duke of Guise carryed his Train, and the Cardinal of Joyouse followed him, representing the Pope Paul the V. then followed Eleonor Wife to Vincent Duke of Mantua, and the Princess of the Blood, all richly attired.

The third honor for the Dolphin was carried by the Earl of Vaudemont, the Knight of Vendosme, his older brother, the Duke of Mensier, the Earl of Soissons, and the Prince of County, all three princes of the blood. The Dolphin was carried by Lord Souvray, his governor, in place of the Prince of Condé, the first prince of the blood, who, due to his illness, could only hold his hand. The Duke of Guise carried his train, and the Cardinal of Joyouse followed him, representing Pope Paul V. Then came Eleonor, wife of Vincent, Duke of Mantua, along with the princess of the blood, all richly dressed.

The Dolphin being brought upon the Table of the quadrangle, the Cardinal of Gondy appointed for this Ceremony, came near him; and having heard him answer pertinently to the questions asked by the Almoner according to the usual forms, and to say the Lords Prayer and the Creed in Latine, he was exercised, appointed, and by the Cardinal of Joyouse Legat, named Lewis.

The Dolphin was brought to the center of the quadrangle, and the Cardinal of Gondy, assigned for this ceremony, approached him. After hearing him respond appropriately to the questions asked by the Almoner as per the usual procedure, and recite the Lord's Prayer and the Creed in Latin, he was ordained, appointed, and named Lewis by the Cardinal of Joyouse Legat.

The Ladies were afterwards brought upon the Table, and the eldest, named Elizabeth by the Dutchess of Angoulesme, representing the Archidutchess her Godmother, without any Godfather.

The ladies were then brought out onto the table, and the eldest, named Elizabeth by the Duchess of Angoulesme, representing the Archduchess, her godmother, without any godfather.

The youngest was named by Don Juan of Medicis (representing the great Dutchess) Christierne.

The youngest was named by Don Juan of Medicis (representing the great Duchess) Christierne.

At Supper the King was waited upon by the Princess of his Blood; the Prince of Condé served for Pantler, the Prince of Compty for Cupbearer, the Duke of Monpensier for Squire Carver, the Earl of Soissons for high Steward, the Duke of Guise and the Earl of Vondemont waited upon the Queen, and the Duke of Sully waited upon the Legat. The Godfathers sat, and after them the Princesses, Ladies and Lords of high quality, at the great Ball the Duke of Lorrain did precede by the Kings order, for the only consideration that he was Godfather.

At dinner, the King was served by the Princess of his Blood; the Prince of Condé acted as the Pantler, the Prince of Compty as the Cupbearer, the Duke of Monpensier as the Squire Carver, the Earl of Soissons as the High Steward, and the Duke of Guise along with the Earl of Vondemont attended to the Queen, while the Duke of Sully served the Legate. The Godfathers were seated first, followed by the Princesses, Ladies, and high-ranking Lords. At the Grand Ball, the Duke of Lorrain took precedence by the King’s order, solely on the basis that he was a Godfather.

The next day there was a runing at the Ring, and at night the Duke of Sully caused an artificial Castle to be assaulted with an innumerable quantity of Squibs, Chambers, Canon shots, and other Fire Works, but never any thing was seen more incredible or wonderful, then the beauty, ornament and lustre of the Princesses and Ladies of the Court; The Eyes could not stedfastly behold the splendor of the Gold, nor the brightness of the Silver, nor the glittering of Jewels; the Princes and Lords did out vie one another who should be most richly attired, among the rest the Duke of Espernon had a Sword valued at 30000. Crowns, and upon the Queens Gown were 32000. Pearls, and 3000. Diamonds.

The next day, there was a race at the Ring, and that night, the Duke of Sully had an artificial castle attacked with countless firecrackers, cannon shots, and other fireworks. However, nothing was more incredible or amazing than the beauty, adornment, and shine of the princesses and ladies of the court. The eyes couldn't help but be dazzled by the brilliance of the gold, the shine of the silver, and the sparkle of the jewels. The princes and lords competed with one another to see who could wear the most extravagant outfits; among them, the Duke of Espernon had a sword valued at 30,000 crowns, and the queen's gown was decorated with 32,000 pearls and 3,000 diamonds.

XVII.

French.

Au mesme temps un grand endurera,
Joyeux, malsain, l’an complet ne verra,
Et quelques uns qui Seront de la feste,
Feste pour un feulement, a ce jour,
Mais peuapres sans faire long sejour,
Deux se donront l’un l’autre de la teste.
[501]

English.

At the same time a great one shall suffer,
Joyful, sickly, shall not see the year compleat,
And some others who shall be of the feast,
A feast for one only at that day,
But a little while after without long delay,
Two shall knock one another in the head.

ANNOT.

This Stanza hath relation to the precedent, for about the time of, or a little before that famous Christning died Pope Leo the IX. formerly called Cardinal of Florence, who did not live a whole year in the papacy; and is called here Joyful, Sickly, because though infirm, he did much rejoyce in the obtaining of it; those others that were of the Feast, were some Cardinals of his party, who died also within the same year.

This stanza connects to the previous one, as around the time of, or just before, that famous baptism, Pope Leo IX, formerly known as Cardinal of Florence, passed away. He didn't serve a full year as pope and is referred to here as Joyful, Sickly, because even though he was unwell, he greatly celebrated achieving that position. The others mentioned in the feast were some Cardinals from his faction, who also died within the same year.

The two last Verses signifie the differences that happened, between Paul V. his Successor, and the Common-wealth of Venice presently after his death.

The last two verses indicate the disagreements that arose between Paul V and his successor, and the Republic of Venice shortly after his death.

XVIII.

French.

Considerant la triste Philomele,
Qu’en pleurs & cris sa plainte renouvelle,
Racourcissant par tel moyen ses jours,
Six cens & cinq elle en verra l’yssue,
De son tourment, ia la toile tissue,
Por son moien senestre aura secours.

English.

Considering the sad Philomela,
Who in tears and cries reneweth her complaint,
Shortning by such means her days,
Six hundred and five shall see the end,
Of her torment, then the Cloath Woven,
By her sinister means shall have help.

ANNOT.

This sad Philomela was Henrietta of Balzac Daughter to Francis of Balzac, Marquess of Entragues, and Mistress to Henry the IV. who being found guilty of a Conspiracy against the State, was confined to the Abbey of the Nuns of Beaumont lez Tours, where she was seven Months, after which the King taking pitty of her, passed a Declaration, wherein in respect of his former Love, and of the Children that he had by her, he forgave her all what was past, did abolish and suppress for ever the Memory of the Crime that she was accused off, and did dispense her from appearing before the Parliament, who in her absence did Register her Letters of Pardon the 6. of September 1605. Thus Reader you may see how punctual was our Author in his Prognostications.

This unfortunate Philomela was Henrietta of Balzac, daughter of Francis of Balzac, Marquess of Entragues, and mistress to Henry IV. She was found guilty of a conspiracy against the state and was confined to the Abbey of the Nuns of Beaumont-lès-Tours, where she spent seven months. Afterward, the King, feeling pity for her, issued a declaration in which, out of respect for his former love and for the children they had together, he forgave her for everything that had happened in the past. He abolished and suppressed all memory of the crime she was accused of and excused her from appearing before Parliament, which, in her absence, registered her letters of pardon on September 6, 1605. Thus, reader, you can see how precise our author was in his predictions.

[502]

[502]

XIX.

French.

Six cens & cinq, six cens & six & sept.
Nous monstrera jusques l’an dixsept,
Du boutefeu l’Ire, haine & envie,
Soubs l’Olivier d’assez long temps caché,
Le Crocodil sur la Terre a caché,
Ce qui estoit mort sera pour lors en vie.

English.

Six hundred and five, six hundred and six and seven,
Will shew us unto the year seventeen,
The anger of the bontefeu, his hatred and envy,
Under the Olive-Tree a great while hidden,
The Crocodile upon the ground hath hidden,
What was dead, shall then be alive.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is so difficult, signifieth nothing but the confusions that have happened in France from the year 1605. to the year 1617. which would be too tedious and prolix here to relate, the Reader may see them in the French History.

This stanza is really hard to understand and reflects nothing but the chaos that took place in France from 1605 to 1617, which would be too long and complicated to explain here. The reader can find these events in French history.

XX.

French.

Celuy qui a par plusieurs fois,
Tenu la Cage & puis les bois,
Rentre a son premier estre,
Vie sauve pen apres sortir,
Ne se scachant encor cognoistre,
Cherchera subject pour mourir.

English.

He that hath many times,
Been in the Cage and in the Woods,
Cometh again to his first being,
And shall go out a little after with his life safe,
And not able yet to know himself,
Shall seek a subject to be put to death.

ANNOT.

This is yet concerning the Earl of Auvergne half Brother to the Dutchess of Verneuil, who for his misdemeanours having been put several times in the Bastille, and set free again, nevertheless was attempting still some new thing, which might have endangered his life.

This is still about the Earl of Auvergne, half-brother to the Duchess of Verneuil, who, due to his wrongdoings, had been jailed in the Bastille multiple times and released, yet was still trying something new that could have threatened his life.

[503]

[503]

XXI.

French.

L’Autheur des maux commencera Regner,
En l’an fix cens & sept sans espargner,
Tous les subjects qui sont a la Sangsüe,
Et puis apres s’en viendra peu a peu,
Au franc Païs rallumer son feu,
S’en retournant d’ou elle est issue.

English.

The Author of evils shall begin to Reign,
In the year six hundred and seven, without sparing,
All the subjects that belong to the Leech,
And afterwards shall come by little and little,
To the free Countrey to kindle again his fire,
Going back again from whence it came.

ANNOT.

The Author being a zealous Roman Catholick, calls here the Hollanders the Authors of evils, who in the year 1607 and 1608. made a grievous War, and had several successes against the Spaniard, with the help of the French and English, till the year 1609. when by the mediation of the French and English Embassadors, the Truce was concluded at Antwerp, between the Arch-duke and the States of the United Provinces, the Articles of it to the number of 38. were solemnly proclaimed and published the ninth of April, and ratified by the King of Spain in the Month of July next ensuing.

The author, being a passionate Roman Catholic, refers to the Hollanders as the source of troubles, who in 1607 and 1608 waged a serious war and achieved several victories against the Spaniards, with support from the French and English, until 1609. That year, through the mediation of French and English ambassadors, a truce was established in Antwerp between the Archduke and the States of the United Provinces. The agreement, consisting of 38 articles, was officially announced and published on April 9 and was ratified by the King of Spain in the following month of July.

XXII.

French.

Cil qui dira descouvrisant l’affaire,
Comme du mort, la mort pourra bien faire,
Coups de Poniards par un qu’auront induits,
Sa fin sera pis qu’il n’aura fait faire,
La fin conduit les homines sur la Terre,
Gueté par tout, tant le jour que la nuit.

English.

He that shall say discovering the business,
How of the dead, can make a death well,
Strokes of a Dagger by one that hath been induced to it,
His end shall be worse then he hath caused to be done,
The end leadeth all men upon the Earth,
Espied every where, as well by day as by night.

ANNOT.

This Stanza is wholly abstruse and Enigmatical, therefore I will not pretend to expound it, but leave the interpretation to those that have more time and leasure then I.

This stanza is completely unclear and puzzling, so I won’t try to explain it but will leave the interpretation to those who have more time and leisure than I do.

[504]

[504]

XXIII.

French.

Quand la grand Nef, la prove & Gouvernail,
Du franc Pais, & son Esprit vital,
Descueils & slots par la Mer Secovée,
Six cens & sept & dix cœur assiegé,
Et des reflux de son corps afflegé,
Sa vie estant sur ce mal renovée.

English.

When the great Ship, the Prow, and Rudder,
Of the French Countrey, and her vital Spirit,
Being tossed by Baks and Waves,
Six hundred and seven, and ten, a heart beset,
And by the ebbing of his body afflicted,
Her life being upon this, evil knotted again.

ANNOT.

This Stanza signifieth the great troubles that were in France from the year 1610 in which Henry the IV. died, to the year 1617. in which the Marshal d’Ancre was killed.

This stanza signifies the great troubles that occurred in France from the year 1610, when Henry IV died, until the year 1617, when Marshal d’Ancre was killed.

This man was named Concino Concini a Florentine born, who in a little time was grown very great, and from a base extraction had ascended to the dignity of Marshal of France, by the favour of the Queen Regent Mary of Medicis, and grew so rich, that he offered to the King to maintain at his own charge 6000. foot, and 800. Horses for four Months together; he had made himself Master of many strong Places in Picardy and Normandy, went about to buy the Government of several Provinces, did dispose of the Kings Exchequer at his pleasure, and spent vast sums of money at his Masters charge. His insolencies were the cause of his ruine, when he thought least of it; for he threatned every one with words and deeds, so far as to say, that he would cause them to eat up their fingers, that should oppose his Will, and so caused many Officers and Souldiers of the contrary party to be put to death. The King Lewis the XIII. was particularly informed of the unsufferable pride and misdemeanors of this Marshal, and that his design was to keep up the War in France, to continue his Authority and Power; therefore the King commanded Vitry, the Captain of his Guards, to apprehend him. This was a difficult thing, because that the Marshal (besides his Menial servants) had always twelve Guards wearing his Livery, that were desperate fellows; there was also another difficulty, because no body could tell, when or at what time he would come to the Louvre; nevertheless at last he came to it, upon the 24. of April 1617. attended with a great Train and his Guards; the great Gate was opened to him, and presently shut again, Vitry drew near to him, and holding his staff to him, said, I arrest you in the Kings name, upon these words the Marshal stept back, as if it were to make resistance, saying, Me? whereupon those that were with Vitry shot three Pistols at him, one did hit him in the Heart, the other in the Head, and the third in the Belly, so that he fell down dead immediately upon his left side, a certain Lord that was on his right hand speaking with him, fell down also without any hurt, but his followers seeing him dead run away.

This man's name was Concino Concini, a native of Florence, who quickly grew powerful and rose from humble beginnings to the position of Marshal of France, thanks to the support of Queen Regent Mary of Medicis. He became so wealthy that he offered to support 6,000 foot soldiers and 800 horses for four months at his own expense. He took control of many strongholds in Picardy and Normandy, attempted to purchase the governance of several provinces, managed the King’s treasury at his discretion, and spent huge amounts of money at the King’s expense. His arrogance led to his downfall when he least expected it; he threatened everyone with words and actions, even saying he would make them "eat their fingers" if they opposed him, which resulted in the execution of many officers and soldiers from the opposing side. King Lewis XIII was specifically informed of this Marshal's intolerable pride and misconduct, and that he aimed to prolong the war in France to maintain his authority and power. Therefore, the King ordered Vitry, the Captain of his Guards, to arrest him. This was challenging because the Marshal, in addition to his personal servants, always had twelve guards in his livery who were fierce fighters. There was another complication in that no one knew when he would arrive at the Louvre; nevertheless, he eventually showed up on April 24, 1617, accompanied by a large entourage and his guards. The main gate opened for him and then quickly closed again. Vitry approached him, and holding out his staff said, I arrest you in the King's name. At these words, the Marshal stepped back, seemingly prepared to resist, saying, Me? In response, those with Vitry fired three pistols at him, striking him once in the heart, once in the head, and once in the belly, causing him to fall dead immediately on his left side. A certain lord standing to his right, speaking with him, also fell, though unharmed, while his followers fled upon seeing him dead.

This death was the cause of great alteration, in the publick Government. The body of the said Marshal was buried at St. Germain de l’Auxerrois, but the people digged it out, and dragged it to the new Bridge, where they hanged it by the feet[505] upon a Gibbet, having cut off his Nose, his Ears and his privy parts, then they took him down, and dragged him through the Town, and afterwards burnt it. Thus did perish he that was worth about two Millions of Pounds Sterling, and pretended to make his house perpetual and Sovereign. The new Officers that had governed the State from the 24 of November to the 24 of April 1617. were arrested in their houses, and the old ones put in again, and the Princes called back again to the Court.

This death caused significant changes in the government. The body of the Marshal was buried at St. Germain de l’Auxerrois, but the people dug it up and dragged it to the new Bridge, where they hanged it by the feet[505] from a gallows, having cut off his nose, ears, and genitals. Then they took it down, dragged it through the town, and burned it. This was the end of a man who was worth about two million pounds and had planned to make his house permanent and sovereign. The new officials who had governed the state from November 24 to April 24, 1617, were arrested in their homes, and the old officials were reinstated, with the princes being called back to court.

XXIV.

French.

Le Mercurial non de trop longue vie,
Six cens & huit & vingt, grand maladie,
Et encor pis danger de feu & d’eau,
Son grand amy lors luy sera contraire,
De tels hazards se pourroit bien distraire,
Mais bref, le ser luy sera son Tombeau.

English.

The Mercurial not too long lived,
Six hundred and eight and twenty, a great sickness,
And what is worse a danger of fire and water,
His great friend then shall be against him,
He might well avoid those dangers,
But a little after, the Iron shall make his Sepulcher.

ANNOT.

This is concerning Lewis the XIII. King of France, who fell dangerously sick of the Plague at Lions, about the year 1628. after that went with his Army into Savoy, where he escaped many dangers of fire and water. As for the Verse it must not be understood, as if he had been killed, but that the cares he took about his Armies should shorten his days. The fourth Verse is to be understood of the Lord Bellingham, then favorite to the King, who forsook him in his sickness, for which he was afterwards disgraced, and could never come into favour again.

This is about Lewis XIII, King of France, who fell seriously ill with the Plague in Lions around the year 1628. After that, he went with his army into Savoy, where he avoided many dangers from fire and water. As for the verse, it shouldn't be understood as him being killed, but rather that the worries he had about his armies would shorten his life. The fourth verse refers to Lord Bellingham, who was then the King's favorite and abandoned him during his illness; for this, he was later disgraced and could never regain the King's favor.

XXV.

French.

Six cens & six, six cens & neuf,
Un Chancelier gros comme un Bœuf
Vieux comme le Phœnix du Monde,
En ce Terroir plus ne luira,
De la Nef doubly passera,
Au Champs Elysiens faire ronde.

English.

Six hundred and six, six hundred and nine,
A Chancellor big as an Oxe,
Old as the Phœnix of the World,
Shall shine no more in this Countrey,
Shall pass from the Ship of forgetfulness,
Into the Elysian Fields to go the round.

[506]

[506]

ANNOT.

Six and nine joyned together makes 15. the meaning of this therefore is, that about the year 1615. should die the Chancellor of France, who was then Nicolas Brulart Lord of Sillery a very corpulent man.

Six and nine together make 15. This means that around the year 1615, the Chancellor of France, who was then Nicolas Brulart, Lord of Sillery, a very heavyset man, should die.

XXVI.

French.

Deux freres sont de l’ordre Ecclesiastique,
Dont l’un prendra pour la France la pique,
Encor un coup si l’an six cens & six,
N’est afflige d’une grand maladie,
Les Armes en main jusques six cens & dix,
Gueres plus loing ne s’estendant sa vie.

English.

Two Brothers are of the Ecclesiastical Order,
One of which shall take up the Pike for France,
Once more, is in the year six hundred and six,
He be not afflicted with a great sickness,
The Weapons in his hands till six hundred and ten,
His Life shall reach not much further.

ANNOT.

In the year 1606. there was two Brothers of the House of Joyeuse, one called Francis Cardinal of Joyeuse, and the other a Capuchin Frier, the rest of the Brothers being dead without issue; Father Angel got a dispensation from the Pope to go out of his Covent, and to Marry, that the Family might not be extinguished, and so turned Courtier and Souldier again, till he had got a Daughter, who was afterwards married to the Duke of Guise; after that, remembring his Vows, he turned Capuchin again, and a little while after died, coming from Rome to Paris.

In the year 1606, there were two brothers from the house of Joyeuse: one was Francis, Cardinal of Joyeuse, and the other was a Capuchin friar. The rest of the brothers had died without children. Father Angel received permission from the Pope to leave his convent and to marry so that the family line would not die out. He returned to court life and military service until he had a daughter, who later married the Duke of Guise. After that, remembering his vows, he became a Capuchin again and shortly afterward died while returning from Rome to Paris.

XXVII.

French.

Celeste seu du costé d’Occident,
Et du Midy courir jusqu’au Levant,
Vers demy morts sans point trouver racine,
Troisiesme Age a Mars le Belliqueux,
Des Escarboucles on verra briller feux,
Age Escarboucle, & a la fin famine.

English.

A Cœlestial fire on the West side,
And from the South shall run to the East,
Warm, half dead, and incapable to find Roots,
The third Age to Mars the Warriour,
Out of Carbuncles fires shall be seen to shine,
The Age shall be a Carbuncle, but in the end famine.

[507]

[507]

ANNOT.

This signifies nothing but the troubles that were all France over, from the year 1620. to the year 1628. when Rochel was taken, and the great famine that was in the year 1626.

This means nothing but the problems that were all over France from 1620 to 1628, when Rochel was captured, and the major famine that occurred in 1626.

XXVIII.

French.

L’An mil six cens & neuf ou quatorziesme
Le vieux Charon sera Pasques en Caresme,
Six cens & six par escrit le mettra,
Le Medecin de tout cecy s’estonne,
A mesme temps assigné en personne,
Mais pour certain l’un deux comparoistra.

English.

In the year a thousand six hundred and nine or fourteen,
The old Charon shall Celebrate Easter in Lent,
Six hundred and six shall put it in writing,
The Physician wondereth at all this.
At the same time being Cited in person,
But for certain, one of them shall appear.

ANNOT.

This signifieth that about the time mentioned by the Author, some great one should be very sick in Lent, and should eat flesh, which is called here to Celebrate Easter in Lent; and that his Physician wondering at it should fall sick himself, and that without fail, one of them two should die.

This means that around the time mentioned by the Author, someone important should be very ill during Lent and should eat meat, which is referred to here as Celebrate Easter in Lent; and that his doctor, surprised by this, should also fall ill, and without a doubt, one of the two of them should die.

XXIX.

French.

Le Griffon Se peut apprester,
Pour a l’ennemy resister,
Er renforcer bien son Armée,
Autrement l’Elephant viendra,
Qui d’un abord le surprendra,
Six cens & huit, Mer enflammée.

English.

The Griffin may prepare himself,
To resist the Enemy,
And to strengthen his Army,
Otherways the Elephant shall come,
Who on a sudden shall surprise him.
Six hundred and eight, the Sea shall be inflamed.

ANNOT.

By the Griffin was meant the Hollanders, who were warned here to beware of the Elephant, that is, the Spaniard, and to strengthen their Army for fear of being surprised.

By the Griffin, it referred to the Hollanders, who were cautioned here to watch out for the Elephant, meaning the Spaniard, and to bolster their Army in case they were caught off guard.

[508]

[508]

The last Verse signifieth, that in the year 1608. there should be a notable Sea-fight, which was then frequent enough between the said Hollanders and Spaniard.

The last verse indicates that in the year 1608, there would be a significant sea battle, which was quite common at that time between the Hollanders and the Spaniards.

XXX.

French.

Dans peu de temps Medicin du grand mal,
Et la Sangsue d’ordre & rang inegal,
Mettront le feu a la branche d’Olive,
Poste courir d’un & d’autre costé,
Et par tel feu leur Empire accosté,
Se rallumant du franc finy salive.

English.

Within a little while the Physician of the great disease,
And the Leech, of order and rank unequal,
Shall set fire to the branch of Olive,
Posts shall run to and fro,
And with such fire their Empire acquainted,
Shall kindle again with the French finished spittle.

ANNOT.

By the Physitian of the great disease, is meant the King of France; and the Leech the King of Spain, so that it is foretold here, how they shall set fire to the branch of Olive, that is, shall break the Peace and fall to War, which in the year 1636. when upon the imprisoning of the Archbishop of Triers by the King of Spain, because he had put himself under the French Protection, the King of France sent an Armv of 40000. men in the Low-Countreys, to come with the Prince of Orange at Mastricht, which quarrel hath continued till the Marriage of the King of France with the Infanta of Spain, Daughter to Philip the IV. The last Verse is forced in, only to make up the rime.

By the Physician of the great disease, it refers to the King of France; and the Leech is the King of Spain. This foretells how they will set fire to the olive branch, meaning they will break the peace and go to war. This happened in 1636 when the King of Spain imprisoned the Archbishop of Trier because he had sought protection from the French. The King of France then sent an army of 40,000 men to the Low Countries to join the Prince of Orange at Mastricht. This conflict lasted until the marriage of the King of France to the Infanta of Spain, daughter of Philip IV. The last verse is included just to complete the rhyme.

XXXI.

French.

Celuy qui a les hazards surmouté,
Qui fer, feu, eau, na jamais redouté,
Et du Pais bien proche du Basacle,
D’un coup de fer tout le Monde eftonné,
Par Crocodil estrangement donné,
Peuple ravy de voir un tel spectacle.

English.

He that hath overcome the dangers,
That hath never feared Iron, Fire nor Water,
And of the Countrey near the Basacle,
By a stroke of Iron (all the World being astonished),
By a Crocodile strangely given,
People will wonder to see such a spectacle.

[509]

[509]

ANNOT.

This Prophecy may admit of two Interpretations; the first, that Henry the IV. who was born in the Province of Bearn, not far from Thoulouze, the chief City of Languedoc, wherein there is a place upon the River called Basacle, where the Mills are, who was stobbed with a knife by Francis Ravillac in the year 1610.

This prophecy can be interpreted in two ways; the first is that Henry IV, who was born in the region of Bearn, not far from Thoulouze, the main city of Languedoc, where there is a spot on the river called Basacle, where the mills are, was stabbed with a knife by Francis Ravillac in 1610.

The other is of the last Duke of Montmorency, who being Governour of Languedoc, took up Arms against the King, in the behalf of the Duke of Orleans, for which he was beheaded at Thoulouse at the solicitation of Cardinal Richelieu, which happened about the year 1632.

The other is about the last Duke of Montmorency, who was the Governor of Languedoc and took up arms against the King on behalf of the Duke of Orleans. For this, he was executed by beheading in Thoulouse at the urging of Cardinal Richelieu, which took place around the year 1632.

XXXII.

French.

Vin a foison tres-bon pour les Gendarmes,
Pleurs & soupirs plaintes, cris, & alarmes,
Le Ciel fer ses Tonnerres pleuvoir,
Feu, eau, & sang le tout meslé ensemble,
Le Ciel de Sol en fremit & en tremble,
Vivant na veu ce quil pourra bien voir.

English.

Plenty of Wine, very good for Troopers,
Tears, and sighs, complaints, cries, and alarums,
Heaven shall cause its Thunders to rain,
Fire, water and blood, all mixed together,
The Suns Heaven, quaketh and shaketh for it,
No living man hath seen what he may see then.

ANNOT.

This great plenty of Wine happened in the year 1634. at which time there was in France such plenty of Grapes, that half of them perished for want of Vessels to put them in, and I remember very well, that then whosoever would bring a Poinchon Vessel, which is the third part of a Tun, might have it filled with Grapes for half a Crown, and that being my self at that time at a Town of Burgundy, called Beaune, where the best Wine of France groweth, four of us had one Pottle of Wine English measure for one half penny. The rest signifieth no more but the miseries that happened in Germany, by the Wars that the King of Sweden brought in about the same time.

This abundance of wine happened in the year 1634. At that time in France, there were so many grapes that half of them rotted because there weren't enough containers to put them in. I remember very well that anyone who brought a Poinchon vessel, which is a third of a tun, could get it filled with grapes for half a crown. I was in a town in Burgundy called Beaune, where the best wine in France is produced, and four of us shared one pottle of wine—an English measure—for just half a penny. The rest of it just reflects the hardships in Germany caused by the wars that the King of Sweden started around the same time.

XXXIII.

French.

Bien peu apres sera tres-grand misere,
De pou de Bled qui sera sur la Terre,
De Dauphiné, Provence & Vivarois,
Au Vivarois est un pauvre presage,
Pere du fils sera Antrophophage,
Et mangeront Racine & gland du Bois.
[510]

English.

A little after shall be a great misery,
Of the scarcity of Corn that shall be upon the ground
Of Dauphine, Provence, and Vivarois,
In Vivarois is a poor presage,
Father of son shall be Antropophage,
And shall eat Roots and Acorns of the Wood.

ANNOT.

This came to pass when the Duke of Rohan headed the Protestant party, and made those Provinces the seat of the Civil Wars in France, about the year 1640. or 1642.

This happened when the Duke of Rohan led the Protestant faction and turned those provinces into the center of the Civil Wars in France around the year 1640 or 1642.

XXXIV.

French.

Princes & Seigneurs tous se feront la guerre,
Cousin Germain, le Frere avec le Frere,
Finy l’Arby de l’heureux de Bourbon,
De Hierusalem les Princes aimables,
Du fait commis enorme & execrable,
Se ressentiront sur la bourse sans fond.

English.

Princes and Lords shall war one against another
Cousin German, the Brother against the Brother,
The Arby finished of the happy Bourbon,
The Princes of Hierusalem so lovely,
Of the enormous and execrable fact committed
Shall ressent upon the bottomless Purse.

ANNOT.

This foretelleth of the Wars that were to be between the Princes and Lords a little after the death of Henry the IV. when the Marshal d’Ancre took upon him the administration of affairs by the favour of the Queen Regent Mary of Medicis.

This predicts the wars that were to occur between the princes and lords shortly after the death of Henry IV, when Marshal d’Ancre took over the administration of affairs thanks to the support of Queen Regent Mary of Medicis.

XXXV.

French.

Dame par mort grandement atristée,
Mere & tutrice au lang qui la quittée,
Dame & Seigneurs faits enfants Orphelins,
Par les Aspics & par les Crocodiles,
Seront surpris forts bourgs, Chasteaux & Villes,
Dieu tout puissant les garde des malins.
[511]

English.

A Lady by death greatly afflicted,
Mother and Tutor to the Blood that hath left her,
Ladies and Lords made Orphans,
By Asps and by Crocodiles,
Shall strong holds, Castles and Towns be surprised,
God Almighty keep them from the wicked.

ANNOT.

That great Lady afflicted by death, and Mother and Tutor to the Blood that left her was Mary of Medicis, Wife to Henry the IV. who after the death of her Husband was much troubled in her regency by her own Son Lewis the XIII. and several great Lords of his party whence did follow the Battle of Pont de Cé.

That great lady struck by loss, and mother and mentor to the bloodline that left her, was Mary of Medicis, wife to Henry IV. After her husband's death, she faced many challenges during her regency from her own son Lewis XIII and various powerful nobles in his faction, which led to the Battle of Pont de Cé.

XXXVI.

French.

La grand rumeur qui sera par la France,
Les impuissans voudront avoir puissance,
Langue emmiellée & vrais Cameleons,
De boutefeus, allumeurs de chandelles,
Pyes & Geais, rapporteurs de nouvelles,
Dont la morsure semblera Scorpions.

English.

The great rumor that shall be through France,
The impuissants would fain have power,
Honey Tongues, and true Camelions,
Bourefeux, and lighters of Candles,
Magpies and Jays, carriers of news,
Whose biting shall be like that of Scorpions.

ANNOT.

This hath a relation to the precedent, and expresseth further the misery of those times.

This is related to what came before and further expresses the misery of those times.

XXXVII.

French.

Foible & puissant seront en grand discord,
Plusieurs mourront avant faire l’accord,
Foible ou puissant vainqueur se fera dire,
Le plus puissant au jeune cedera,
Et le plus vieux des deux decedera,
Lors que l’un d’eux envahira l’Empire.
[512]

English.

The Weak and powerfull shall be at great variance,
Many shall die before they agree,
The weak shall cause the powerful to call him Victor,
The most potent shall yield to the younger,
And the older of the two shall die,
When one of the two shall invade the Empire.

ANNOT.

This Prophecie is not come to pass yet (for all I know) therefore I leave the interpretation to every ones liberty.

This prophecy hasn’t come true yet (as far as I know), so I’ll let everyone interpret it as they wish.

XXXVIII.

French.

Par Eau, & par fer & par grand maladie,
Le Pourvoieur a l’hazard de sa vie,
Scaura combien vaut le Quintal de Bois,
Six cens & quinze ou le dixneufiesme,
On gravera d’un grand Prince cinquiesme,
L’Immortel nom sur le pied de la Croix.

English.

By Water, by Fire, and by great sickness,
The Purveyor to the hazard of his life,
Shall know how much is worth the Quintal of Wood,
Six hundred and fifteen, or the nineteen,
There shall be graven of a great Prince the fifth,
The immortal name upon the foot of the Cross.

ANNOT.

By the Purveyor is meant the King of France, as we have said before.

By the Purveyor, we mean the King of France, as we mentioned earlier.

The great Prince the V. was Paul the V. who was foretold he should die about the year 1615. 1619.

The great Prince V was Paul V, who was predicted to die around the year 1615 or 1619.

XXXIX.

French.

Le Pourvoieur de Monstre sans pareil,
Se sera voir ainsy que le Soleil,
Montant le long la ligne Meridienne,
En poursuivant l’Elephant & le Loup,
Nul Empereur ne fit jamais tel coup,
Et rien plus pis a ce Prince n’avienne.
[513]

English.

The Purveyor of the Monster without equal,
Shall shew himself like the Sun,
Ascending in the Meridional line,
In persecuting the Elephant and the Wolf,
No Emperour did ever such an act,
I wish nothing worse may happen to that Prince.

ANNOT.

This is a Prophecie of the glorious success that Lewis the XIII. was to have against the Spaniard in Italy, and the Protestant party at home.

This is a prophecy about the glorious success that Lewis XIII was supposed to have against the Spaniard in Italy and the Protestant party at home.

XL.

French.

Ce qu’en vivant le Pere n’avoit sceu,
Il acquerra ou par guerre ou par feu,
Et Combatra la sangsue irritée,
Ou jouira de son bien paternel,
Et savory du grand Dieu Eternel,
Aura bien tost sa Province heritée.

English.

That which while he lived the father did not know,
He shall get it either by Water or by Fire,
And shall fight with the angry Leech,
Or shall enjoy his Paternal goods,
And be favorised by the great Eternal God,
Shall quickly become Heir of his Province.

ANNOT.

This concerneth the present King of France Lewis the XIV. who hath lately got by Fire and Sword those Provinces in the Low Countreys, to which he laid claim by his Wives Title, which his father never knew nor attempted.

This concerns the current King of France Louis XIV, who has recently acquired those provinces in the Low Countries through fire and sword, claiming them through his wife's title—something his father never acknowledged or attempted.

XLI.

French.

Vaisseaux Galeres avec leur Estendar,
Sentrebattront pres du Mont Gilbatar,
Et lors sera forfait a Pampelonne,
Qui pour son bien souffrira mille maux,
Par plusieurs fois soustiendra les assaux,
Mais a la fin unie a la Coronne.
[514]

English.

Ships and Galleys with their Standard,
Shall fight near the Mountain Gilbatar,
And then shall be endeavoured against Pampelonne,
Which for her good shall suffer a thousand evils,
And many times shall resist the assaults;
But at last shall be united to the Crown.

ANNOT.

This Prophecieth the reduction of the City of Pampelona, the chief City of the Kingdom of Navarre, under the obedience of the King of France and Navarre.

This predicts the fall of the city of Pampelona, the main city of the Kingdom of Navarre, under the control of the King of France and Navarre.

XLII.

French.

La grand Cité ou est le premier homme,
Bien amplement la ville ie vous nomme,
Tout en alarme, & le Soldat es Champs,
Par Fer & Eau grandement affligée,
Et a la fin des Francois soulagée,
Mais ce sera des six cens & dix ans.

English.

The great City where the first man is,
Fully I name the Town to you,
Shall be alarmed and the Souldier in the field,
Shall be by Fire and Water greatly afflicted,
And at last shall be helped by the French,
But it shall be from six hundred and ten years.

ANNOT.

That great City where the first man is, is Amsterdam, because the first Letter and the last Sylable of it maketh Adam: But of her affliction by Fire and Water, and of her being relieved by the French in the year 1610. I can find nothing in the History; those that are better furnished with Books than I am, may chance to satisfie themselves and others, better than I can do.

That great city where the first man is, is Amsterdam, because the first letter and the last syllable of it make Adam: But about her suffering from fire and water, and her relief by the French in the year 1610, I can find nothing in the history; those who have more books than I do may be able to satisfy themselves and others better than I can.

XLIII.

French.

Le petit coin Provinces mutinées,
Par forts Chasteaux se verront dominées,
Encor un coup par la gent Militaire,
Dans bref seront fortement assiegez,
Mais il seront d’un tres grand soulagez,
Qui aura fait entrée dans Beaucaire.
[515]

English.

The little corner, Provinces revolted,
By strong Castles, shall see themselves commanded,
Once more by the Military Troops,
Within a little while shall be strongly Besieged,
But shall be helped by a great one,
That hath made his entry in Beaucaire.

ANNOT.

This little Corner and Provinces revolted are Holland, and the rest of the United Provinces, who are threatned here with many troubles, as they did suffer till the Peace of Munster.

This small area and provinces that have revolted are Holland and the rest of the United Provinces, which are now faced with many troubles, just like they endured until the Peace of Munster.

That great man that helped them, was the King of France.

That great man who helped them was the King of France.

XLIV.

French.

La belle Rose en la France admirée,
D’un tres-grand Prince a la fin desirée,
Six cens & dix lors naistront ses amours,
Cinq ans apres sera d’un grand blessée,
Du tract d’Amour elle sera enlassée,
Si a quinze ans du Ciel recoit secours.

English.

The faire Rose admired in France,
Shall at last be desired by a great Prince,
Six hundred and ten, then shall her love begin,
Five years after she shall be wounded,
With the love of a great one she shall be intangled,
If at five years she receiveth help from Heaven.

ANNOT.

This Prophecy was concerning the Match between Lewis the XIII. and Ann of Austria Infanta of Spain, who were both Married very young.

This prophecy was about the match between Lewis XIII and Ann of Austria, Infanta of Spain, who both got married at a very young age.

XLV.

French.

De coup de fer tout le Monde estonné,
Par Crocodil estrangement donné,
A un bien grand, parent de la Sangsue,
Et peu apres sera un autre coup,
De guet a pens commis contre le Loup,
Et de tels faits on en verra l’yssue.
[516]

English.

All the World being astonished at a blow of Iron,
Strangely given by a Crocodile,
To a great one, kin to the Leech,
And a little while after another blow,
On purpose given against the Wolf,
And of such deeds the end shall be seen.

ANNOT.

I think this needeth no further explication, then that I have given upon the 31. Stanza.

I don't think this needs any further explanation beyond what I've provided in Stanza 31.

XLVI.

French.

Les Pourvoieux mettra tout en desroute,
Sangsue & Loup, en mon dire escoute,
Quand Mars sera au Signe du Mouton,
Joint a Saturne, Saturne a la Lune,
Alors sera ta plus grande infortune,
Le Soleil lors en exaltation.

English.

The Purveyor shall put all in disorder,
Leech and Wolf, do ye hearken to me,
When Mars shall be in the Sign of Aries,
Joyned with Saturn, and Saturn with the Moon,
Then shall be thy greatest misfortune,
The Sun being then in its exaltation.

ANNOT.

This is plain, if you remember that by the Purveyor is meant the King of France, by the Leech the King of Spain, and by the Wolf the Duke of Savoy.

This is straightforward, if you recall that the Purveyor refers to the King of France, the Leech refers to the King of Spain, and the Wolf refers to the Duke of Savoy.

XLVII.

French.

Le grand d’Hongrie ira dans la Nacelle,
Le nouveau né sera guerre nouvelle,
A son voisin, qu’il tiendra assiegé,
Et le noireau avec son Altesse,
Ne souffrira que par trop on le presse,
Durant trois ans ses gens tiendra rangé.

English.

The great one of Hungary shall go in the Boat,
The new born shall make a new War,
To his Neighbour, whom he shall Besiege,
And the black one with his Highness,
Shall not suffer to be overpressed,
During three years he shall keep his Men in order.

[517]

[517]

ANNOT.

This is concerning the King of Bohemia, and his War with the Emperour, who is called here the great one of Hungary, because he is King of it; the black one with his Highness, is the Pals-grave, who after three years broils was defeated at the Battle of Prage.

This is about the King of Bohemia and his war with the Emperor, who is referred to here as the great one of Hungary because he is its king; the black one with his Highness is the Palatine, who was defeated at the Battle of Prage after three years of conflict.

XLVIII.

French.

Du vieux Charon on verra le Phœnix,
Estre premier & dernier des fils,
Reluire en France, & d’un chascun aimable,
Regner long temps, avec tous les honneurs,
Qu’auront jamais eu ses Predecesseurs,
Dont il rendra sa gloire memorable.

English.

The Phœnix of the old Charon shall be seen,
To be the first and last of the Sons,
To shine in France, beloved of every one,
To Reign a great while with all the honours,
That ever his Predecessors had,
By which he shall make his glory memorable.

ANNOT.

No doubt but this is meant of some King of France, which is to come.

There's no doubt this is referring to some King of France who is yet to come.

XLIX.

French.

Venus & Sol, Jupiter & Mercure,
Augmenteront le genre de nature,
Grande Alliance en France se fera,
Et du Midy la Sangsue de mesme,
Le feu esteint par ce remede extreme;
En Terre ferme Olivier plantera.

English.

Venus and Sol, Jupiter and Mercury,
Shall augment humane kind,
A great Alliance shall be made in France,
And on the South the Leech shall do the same,
The fire extinguished by this extreme remedy,
Shall plant the Olive-Tree in a firm ground.

ANNOT.

By the consent of all Astronomers, those four benigne Planets augment generation.

By agreement among all Astronomers, those four beneficial Planets enhance generation.

That great Alliance mentioned here, by which the fire was extinguished, and the Olive-Tree planted in a firm ground, is the Marriage of the present King of France, Lewis, the XIV. with the Infanta of Spain, by which all differences were composed, and the Peace firmly settled.

That great alliance mentioned here, which put out the fire and established the Olive Tree on solid ground, refers to the marriage of the current King of France, Louis XIV, with the Infanta of Spain. This union resolved all conflicts and firmly established peace.

[518]

[518]

L.

French.

Un peu devant ou apres l’Angleterre,
Par mort de Loup mise aussy bas que terre,
Verra le feu resister contre l’eau,
Le rallumant avecque telle force,
Du sang humain, dessus l’humaine escorce,
Faute de pain, bondance de cousteau.

English.

A little while before or after, England,
By the death of the Wolf being put as low as the ground,
Shall see the fire resist against the water,
Kindling it again with such force,
Of humane blood, upon the humane bark,
That want of bread and abundance of knives shall be.

ANNOT.

The meaning is, that a little while after or before the said match mentioned in the foregoing: England was or should be brought as low as the ground, and that there should be abundance of humane blood spilled, and a great decay of Trade, with Wars, which is that he calleth, Want of Bread and abundance of knives.

The meaning is that shortly before or after the mentioned match: England was or would be brought down to the ground, and there would be plenty of human blood spilled, along with a significant decline in trade, and wars, which he refers to as a lack of food and plenty of knives.

LI.

French.

La Ville qu’avoit en ses ans,
Combatu l’Injure du temps,
Qui de son Vainqueur tient la vie,
Celuy qui premier la surprit,
Que peu apres Francois reprit,
Par Combats encore affoible.

English.

The City that had in her years,
Resisted the injury of the times,
And oweth her life to him that overcame her,
Being the first that surprised it,
Which a little while after Francis took again,
Being yet weakened with fightings.

[519]

[519]

LII.

French.

La grand Cité qui n’a Pain a demy,
Encor un coup la saint Barthelemy,
Engravera au profond de son Ame,
Nismes, Rochelle, Geneve & Montpelier,
Castres, Lion, Mars entrant au Belier,
S’entrebattront le tout pour une Dame.

English.

The great City that hath not bread half enough,
Shall once more engrave
In the bottom of her soul St. Bartholomew’s day,
Nismes, Rochel, Geneva and Montpelier,
Castres, Lion, Mars coming into Aries,
Shall fight one against another, and all for a Lady.

ANNOT.

That great City mentioned here, is Paris, which is threatned of another St. Bartholomew’s day, which was fatal to the Protestants in France, for upon that day in the year 1572. there was a general Massacre made of them through all France, insomuch, that in Paris alone there was above ten thousand slain.

That great city mentioned here is Paris, which is threatened with another St. Bartholomew’s Day, the day that was tragic for Protestants in France. On that day in 1572, there was a widespread massacre of them throughout France, with over ten thousand people killed in Paris alone.

As for those Towns here named that are to fight about a Lady, I cannot guess what Lady it should be, unless he meaneth the Roman Church.

As for those towns mentioned here that are supposed to fight over a lady, I can't imagine which lady it could be, unless he means the Roman Church.

LIII.

French.

Plusieurs mourront avant que Phœnix meure,
Jusques six cens septante est sa demeure,
Passé quinze ans, vingt & un, trente neuf,
Le premier est Subjet a maladie,
Et le second au fer, danger de vie,
Au feu a l’eau est subjet a trenteneuf.

English.

Many shall die before that Phœnix dieth,
Till six hundred and seventy he shall remain,
Above fifteen years, one and twenty, thirty nine,
The first shall be subject to sickness,
And the second to Iron, a danger of life,
Thirty nine shall be subject to fire and water.

ANNOT.

By the Phœnix is meant a Pope, because there is but one of that kind at once, the meaning of the rest is unknown to me.

By the Phœnix, they mean a Pope, because there is only one of that kind at a time; the meaning of the others is unknown to me.

[520]

[520]

LIV.

French.

Six cens & quinze vingt, grand Dame mourra,
Et peu apres un fort long temps pleuvra,
Plusieurs Pais Flandres & l’Angleterre,
Seront par seu & par fer affligez,
De leurs Voisins longuement assiegez,
Contraints seront de leur faire la Guerre.

English.

Six hundred and fifteen, and twenty, a great Lady shall die,
And a little after it shall rain for a great while,
Many Countreys as Flanders and England,
Shall by fire and Iron be afflicted,
And a good while Besieged by their Neighbours,
So that they shall be constrained to make War against them.

ANNOT.

What that great Lady was, that should die in the year 653. is not easie to guess, there being many in every Countrey that died that year. The rest is easie, and we have seen the truth of it in our days, and may see it hereafter.

What that great Lady was, who was supposed to die in the year 653, is not easy to determine, as there were many in every country who died that year. The rest is straightforward, and we have witnessed the truth of it in our time, and will likely see it in the future.

LV.

French.

Un peu devant ou apres tres grand’ Dame,
Son ame au Ciel, & son corps soubs la lame,
De plusieurs gens regretée sera,
Tous ses parens seront en grand tristesse,
Pleurs & souspirs d’une Dame en jeunesse,
Et a deux grands le dueil delaissera.

English.

A little while before, or after, a very great Lady,
Her soul in Heaven, and her body in the Grave,
Shall be lamented by many,
All her kindred shall be in great mourning,
Tears and sighs of a Lady in her youth,
And shall leave the mourning to two great ones.

ANNOT.

This may be understood of the death of Anna of Austria, Queen of France, who left in mourning two great ones, viz. her two Sons Lewis the XIV. King of France, and Philip of Bourbon Duke of Orleans.

This can refer to the death of Anna of Austria, Queen of France, who left behind two prominent figures in mourning, namely her two sons: Lewis XIV, King of France, and Philip of Bourbon, Duke of Orleans.

Or of the death of the Queen Dowager of England, Henrietta Maria, who also was much lamented, and left in mourning two great ones, viz. Charles the II. King of England, and James Duke of York his Brother.

Or of the death of the Queen Dowager of England, Henrietta Maria, who was deeply mourned, leaving behind two significant figures in mourning, namely Charles II, King of England, and James Duke of York, his brother.

[521]

[521]

LVI.

French.

Tost l’Elephant de toutes parts verra,
Quand Pourvoyeur au Griffon se joindra,
Sa ruine proche, & Mars qui tousiour gronde,
Fera grands faits aupres de Terre Sainte,
Grands Estendars sur la Terre & sur l’Onde,
Si la Nef a esté, de deux frere enceinte.

English.

Shortly the Elephant on all sides shall see,
When the Purveyor shall joyn with the Griffin,
His ruine at hand, and Mars which always grumbleth,
Shall do great feats near the Holy Land,
Great Standarts upon the Earth and the Sea,
If the Ship hath been with Child of two Brothers.

ANNOT.

The Elephant is the Emperor, the Purveyor the King of France, the Griffin the Hollanders; the meaning then is that the Emperor shall go to ruine, when the French and the Hollanders shall joyn together.

The Elephant represents the Emperor, the Purveyor stands for the King of France, and the Griffin symbolizes the Hollanders; the implication is that the Emperor will fall when the French and the Hollanders unite.

And that there shall be great Wars and Fightings in the Holy Lands, both by Sea and Land, when two Brothers of great quality shall go in one Ship.

And there will be great wars and battles in the Holy Lands, both at sea and on land, when two noble brothers set out on the same ship.

LVII.

French.

Peu apres l’Alliance faite,
Avant solemnises la Feste,
L’Empereur le tout troublera,
Et la nouvelle Mariée,
Au Franc Païs par sort liée,
Dans peu de temps apres mourra.

English.

A little after the Alliance made,
Before the Feast be Solemnized,
The Emperor shall trouble all,
And the new Bride,
Being by fate tied to the French Countrey,
A little while after shall die.

ANNOT.

This is concerning a match that shall be made between the French King, and some Lady of another Countrey, which Match shall be disturbed by the Emperour, and the Bride shall die a little while after her Marriage.

This is about a match that will be arranged between the French King and a Lady from another country, which will be interrupted by the Emperor, and the Bride will die shortly after her marriage.

[522]

[522]

LVIII.

French.

Sangsue en peu de temps mourra,
Sa mort bon signe nous donra,
Pour l’accroissement de la France,
Alliances se trouveront,
Deux grands Roiaumes se joindront,
Francois aura sur eux puissance.

English.

The Leech within a little while shall die,
His death shall be a good sign to us,
For the augmentation of France,
Alliances shall be found,
Two great Kingdoms shall joyn together,
The French shall have power over them.

ANNOT.

The Leech was Philip the IV. the last King of Spain, who died a little while after he had Married his Daughter to Lewis the XIV. now King of France, by which Marriage the Peace was made between the two Kingdoms, in the Island of the Conference, upon the Borders of France and Spain. By his death and that Match is foretold the encrease and happy condition of the Kingdom of France.

The Leech was Philip IV, the last King of Spain, who died shortly after marrying his daughter to Lewis XIV, the current King of France. This marriage established peace between the two kingdoms on the Island of the Conference, which lies on the borders of France and Spain. His death and that alliance predict the growth and prosperity of the Kingdom of France.

FINIS.

FINIS.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!